Full text of "Notes and queries"

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 212, Jan. ID, 1884.

NOTES AND QUERIES:

:$le&tum of Kntercommutttcatton:

FOR

LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC.

" When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE.

SIXTH SERIES. VOLUME EIGHTH.
JULY DECEMBER, 1883.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED AT THE

OFFICE, 20, WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C.
BY JOHN 0, FRANCIS,

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 212, Jan. 19, 18S4.

L
< b

LIBRARY

728091

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

. VIIL JULY r, '83.i NOTES AND QUERIES.

LOU VON, SATURDAY, JULY 7, 1883.

CONTENTS. N 184.

NOTES : Venezuelan Folk-lore, <fcc., 1 Letter from Sir John
Lawson to Sir H. Vane, 3 Robert III. of Scotland An
Attribute of Fame, 4 Julius Caesar's Comet Employment
of Women Jews and Greeks in London, 1677, 5.

QUERIES : Norwich Mantua and Montferrat University
Fund, 6 Black-joke Snape Family" L'homme propose,"
&c. Name of Inn An Old Viola Polyglot Vocabulary, 7
Jennings of Shiplake Arnold Candlemas Offerings
S. Tilston William III. English Prosody Authors
Wanted, 8.

REPLIES: Cotton's "Horace," 8-Cowper's Pew, Olney
John Kenrick, 10 Portraits of Hampden Cromwell and

Russell, 11 The Acre Lord Buchan and Washington-
Johannes de Temporibus Heraldry, 12 Death of Socrates
Surrey Folk-lore Paigle Governor Dinwiddie, 13" He
frieth in his own grease " Suffix " -some," 14 Old English
Mortar, 15 Welcher Three-way Leet Nuns of Gidding,
16 Pitcho : Fiasco Regimental Precedence, 17 Tennyson
and Lockhart Stewart of Lorn Glastonbury Lecomta
Family Discharge Shillitoe Family Smockhold, 18
Marke-tree : Wainscot Names of Manors Horn Fair, 19.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Faucon's " Mariage de Louis d'Or-
Ifians " Mackay's " Poetry and Humour of the Scottish
Language" Ingle's "Parish Institutions of Maryland"
" Journal of the Derby Archaeological Society."

Notices to Correspondents.

HENRY FREDERIC TURLE.

On Thursday, June 28, the anniversary of his
father's death, Henry Frederic Turle, Editor of
Notes and Queries, passed away from among us,
ere the pages of that week's number had received
their final revision. Those of his friends who had
seen him but shortly before, full of life, and of
interest in life and in his work, can even yet scarce
believe that they have lost him.

An " Old "Westminster " by education as well as
by long residence and association, Henry Turle
felt strongly the historic attractions of the royal
church and college within whose precincts he had
spent so many happy years. Very fitly, he lay in
another church full of historic memories, the
Chapel Royal, Savoy, before being taken to his
last home in Norwood Cemetery. And no less
fitly, in the case of one whose reverence for things
ancient was so deep, the service commenced by
the Dean of Westminster and the clergy of the
Savoy was concluded at Norwood by a canon of
Westminster, Canon Prothero, a personal friend
of the late Editor of "N. & Q." Among those
who had known Henry Turle long and inti-
mately, there followed him to Norwood where
he lies with his father, known for such long

years to the musical world as the Organist of West*
minster Abbey the publisher of Notes and Queries,
Mr. John C. Francis, for whose father the late
Editor had felt a very strong regard ; the Organist
of the Chapel Royal, St. James's, an old assistant
of Henry Turle's father ; the Editor of the Athe-
rueum; and the Foreign Secretary of the Royal
Society of Literature, who had been entrusted
with the temporary charge of Notes and Queries
last week.

Of such a one as Henry Turle, taken from
among us in the full activity of his powers, it
seems only possible to sum up his career in the
words, " Consummatus in brevi, explevit tempora
multa,"

Our valued correspondent A. J. M. writes :
" I ask leave to say a word, prompted only by
private friendship and private sorrow, about the
sad and sudden death of our genial Editor. His
judgment and tact and temper in the conduct of
' N. & Q.' were singularly fine and accurate, and
the loss of them is grievous to us all. But there
are many, and I am one of them, who will feel
even more deeply than this. They will feel, as I
do now, that they have lost a friend ; a man whose
hearty cheerful kindness and personal regard were
always at one's service and were always welcome.
His memory will live with that of 'N. & Q.,'
which is no light nor trivial touch of fame."

ftott*.

VENEZUELAN FOLK-LORE AND GIPSIES.
I have recently been reading again a book
written with much ability, and giving a bright
and interesting account of some very varied
scenes. No author's name is given on the title-
page, which reads:

"Campaigns and Cruises in Venezuela and New Gro-
nada and in the Pacific Ocean from 1817 to 1830 ; with
the Narrative of a March from the River Orinoco to San
Buenaventura on the Coast of Choc6 ; and Sketches of
the West Coast of South America from the Gulf of
California to the Archipelago of Chilb'e. Also Tales of
Venezuela : illustrative of Revolutionary Men, Manners,
and Incidents. (London, Longman & Co. Printed by

H. E. Carrington, Chronicle Office, Bath, 1831.)"
3 vols.

The information as to the leaders of the revolu-
tion in South America is often interesting. Simon
Bolivar, the " Liberator," had- it seems, a dislike
of the Indian weed of which so many of his com-
patriots were votaries:

" After supper he encouraged a brisk circulation of
the bottle ; for although Bolivar was in general remark-
ably abstemious, he was far from being rigid in enforcing
temperance at his own table. From thence cigars alono
were banished, as (strange to say of a Creole and a
soldier) he had an unconquerable dislike to the smell of
tobacco." Vol. ii. p. 244.

The primitive character of the agriculture may
be estimated from the following :

JSTOTES AND QUERIES. [e B. vm. JULY 7,

" The plough used in the interior of South America is
of a very primitive construction, as are all the imple-
ments of agriculture and mechanics. It is of wood, and
in one piece, being made of the crooked limb of a tree
selected for the purpose. It is sometimes, although
rarely, strengthened in the share part with iron ; but
this is not essentially necessary, as the ground is usually
rather scratched up than ploughed. As it has but one
handle, the ploughman is enabled at the same time to
steer it and to use the goad ; he therefore requires no
assistance in guiding his oxen or mules, which are har-
nessed in a very old-fashioned manner. The costume of
the husbandmen, and the appearance of the ploughs,
drawn generally by a yoke of oxen, strikingly resemble
those in the vignettes which are sometimes to be found
in old editions of Virgil's works. The harrows are even
more simple in their formation than the ploughs. They
are often nothing more than long branches of thorns,
fastened together, and rendered sufficiently heavy by
large blocks of wood tied across." Vol. i. p. 189.

That the people were superstitious need not be
said :

"The existence of apparitions is firmly maintained
by them, in common with the natives of every other
part of South America. They also believe in various
classes of supernatural beings, as duendes, or dwarfs,
who are said by them to haunt particular persons, to
whom alone they are visible. These are represented as
capricious fairies, lavish in the favours they confer when
pleased, but excessively prone to jealousy, and, when
enraged, capable of inflicting any injury, short of death,
on the former object of their affection. Vultos, also,
are dreaded as malicious spectral appearances, haunting
deep glens and lonely hills, usually seen towards day-
break, very much resembling a wreath of cloud or mist,
and are said to be sure precursors of misfortune to those
by whom they are seen. Brujas, too, or witches, are uni-
Tersally and firmly believed in." Vol. i. p. 306.

It may not be out of place here to quote from
another author the description of a place that holds
an important position in the Venezuelan folk-lore :

" At twenty leagues further inland, on entering the
range of the Bergantin .Mountains, near that of Tu-
rimiquiri, is the famous grotto of Guacharo, in which
are millions of a new species of Caprimulgus, that
fill the cavern with their plaintive and dismal cries.
In every country the same causes have produced similar
effects on the imagination of our species. The grotto of
Guacbaro is, in the opinion of the Indians, a place of
trial and expiation ; souls when separated from bodies go
to this cavern ; those of men who die without reproach
do not remain in it, and immediately ascend, to reside
with the great Manitou in the dwellings of the blessed :
those of the wicked are retained there eternally; and
such men as have committed but slight faults of a venial
nature are kept there for a longer or shorter period,
according to the crime. Immediately after the death of
their parents and friends the Indians go to the entrance
of this cavern to listen to their groans. If they think
they hear tbeir voices, they also lament, and address a
prayer to the great spirit Manitou and another to the
devil Muboya; after which they drown their grief with
intoxicating beverages." Lavaysse, Description of Vene-
swla (London, 1820), p. 119.

My present object, however, is chiefly to call atten-
tion to the account given by the former writer of
a race bearing very striking analogies to that mys-
terious Romany race which has provided so many
puzzles for ethnologists of the Old World ;

"He was one of that class of Mestizo natives who are
called, in many parts of South America, Gitanos and
Chingane'ros, in allusion most probably to the wandering,
vagabond way of life they have adopted ; for there would
seem to be no reason to believe that they really belong to
that singular race of outcasts from whom they derive
their name, and who are supposed to be as yet confined
to the Eastern quarters of the globe. These people are
held in utter contempt and abhorrence by all true
Indians ; and not even the meanest tribes among them
will hold any intercourse with the ChinganSros, whom
they consider degraded by their buffoonery to the level
of monkeys. Their agility and humour, nevertheless,
rendered their occasional visits always welcome to the
light-hearted Criollos ; and even the supercilious Spa-
niards deigned at times to relax from their haughty gra-
vity, and to smile at their unpolished gambols. At the
hottest periods of the guerra a la muerle the Chin-
ganeros were considered as privileged exceptions to the
general rule, which admitted of no sort of neutrality in
the sanguinary contest, and were freely permitted to
visit the encampments of both patriots and royalists, for
the diversion of the soldiery. As they belonged to no
party, so they could scarcely be looked on as spies;
and although they had not the least scruple in conveying
such intelligence as lay in their way, or even occasionally
becoming bearers of private messages from one side to
the other, still they atoned for this conduct, or rather
neutralized its effects, by the perfect impartiality of
their communications. In a word, they were considered
too despicable and insignificant a race for anger, or even
for serious attention." Vol. iii. p. 162.

In another place he says:

" The Chinganeros are a peculiar race of wandering
Oriole minstrels, whose habits, and even whose appella-
tion, strikingly resemble those of the Zinganees, or
Eastern gypsies. They claim for themselves pure Indian
descent ; but this is denied by the aborigines. They are
all good dancers and musicians, and, above all, fortune-
tellers, supposed sorcerers, and improvisatori" Vol. ii.
p. 324.

Of their power as minstrels he gives two ex-
amples, with translations :

" La Montonera,
Montonera soy, senoras !
Yo no niego mi nacion,
Mas vale ser Monton6ra
Que no Porteno pintor :
Montonera en Buenos Ayres
For las Pampas he pasado ;
Montonera por las nieves
I'o las Andes he baxado.

En su curso por el cielo
Quien atajara al Lucero?
Mas atreve quien pretiende
Atajar al Montonera.
Libres vuelan los Condorea
Por la cana Cordillera ;
Y no menos por los valles
Libre va la Mpntonera."

" A Montonera's life I lead
I '11 ne'er disown the name,
Though village maids and city dames
May lightly hold our fame.
Prom Buenos Ayres' boundless plain
The Montonera comes,
And o'er the mighty Andes' heights
In liberty she roams.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

What hand e'er tried in empty space

To arrest the morning star 1

The Montonera's freeborn mind

To enslave is harder far.

Free o'er the Cordillera's peaks

The lordly Condor stalks ;

As freely through her native wilds

The Montonera walks."

La Za.mlullid.6ra.
" Nino ! tomad este anillo,
\ llevadlo a la muralla,
Y dfle & la centinela,
Este nino va de guardia.
Vamo'nos, Chinas del alma !
Vamo'nos a rambullir ;
El que zambulli se muere,
Yo tambien quiero morir !

Huid la pompa del poblado,
Nino, huid a la savanna ;
Alf gozareis quieto,
En salud, hasta manana.
Vamo'nos, Chinas del alma !
Vamo'nos a la caleta.
Para ver los guacamallos
Con fusil y bayoneta.

Piensan luego en difpertarse
Los temblores ya dormidos ;
Volvad nino la muralla,
Salgad, 6 serais perdido.
Vamo'nos, Chinas del alma !
Vamo'nos & la laguna,
A ver si en la zambulli da
Encontremos una pluma,
Con que efcriba la cbata mia
Las cartas de Montezuma."

" Youth ! this magic ring receive,
The Chingane'ra's fairy spell ;
Swift the city ramparts leave.
Nor heed the wakeful sentinel.
Come ! beloved of my soul,
To the depths of ocean fly ;
Where the dark blue billows roll
Fearless plunge, nor fear to die.

To the wild savanna fly !
Empty pomp of cities scorning ;
There, beneath the vault of sky,
Rest in safety till the morning.
Come ! beloved of my soul,
To the sands of ocean come ;
There no sounds shall meet thine ear
Save curlew's pipe or bittern's drum.

Hark ! the wakening earthquake's cry

Echoes on the startled ear ;

To the city ramparts fly,

Youth ! for death awaits thee here.

Come ! beloved of my soul,

Fly we to the desert waste;

There, where the lake's blue waters roll,

A fairy pen, by wizards placed,

Lies for thee to write a scroll

Such as Monteiuma traced."

Whether these wandering minstrels are really
gipsies or not, the resemblance between the mon-
taneros and the gitanos is sufficiently striking to
be worthy of notice, and of fuller investigation
by those having the opportunity for making further
inquiries, WILLIAM E. A.

A LETTER FROM SIR JOHN LAWSON TO SIR

HENRY VANE, 1652.

It has been my good fortune, whilst making
some researches into the naval history of the
Commonwealth, to light on the followio <j most
interesting letter from Sir John Lawson to Sir
Henry Vane. The short notice of it in the Calen-
dar of State Papers (Domestic), 1652-3, p. 529,
scarcely hints at its great value as an autobio-
graphical sketch of Lawson's early career, of which
nothing has hitherto been known, and what little
has been guessed at proves now to be erroneous.
(Compare GranvUle Penn's Memorials of Sir Wil-
liam Penn, vol. i. p. 111). I will only add that
the writing is that of a fairly well educated
man ; the spelling (which I have not attempted to
copy) is not abnormally irregular, and the grammar
which speaks for itself is, on the whole, pretty
good ; the form of the letter quite bears out the
inference that Lawson's origin was by no means so
low as it has been generally represented.

Right Honourable, It pleased the Lord in the be-
ginning of these times to convince me of the justice of
the Parliament's proceedings, for that in the year 1642,
I voluntarily engaged in their service, and ever since the
Lord has kept my heart upright to the honest intereifc
of the nation, although I have been necessitated twice
to escape for my freedom and danger of my life, at the
treacheries of Sir Hugh Cholmley and Col. Boynton at
Scarborough in the first and second war ; my wife and
children being banished two years to Hull, where it
pleased God to make me an instrument in discovering and
(in some measure) preventing the intended treachery of
Sir John Hotham, having met with other tossings and
removals to my outward loss, suffering many times by the
enemy at sea, my livelihood being by trade that way :
during part of the first war I served at sea in a small ship
of my own and partner s, in which time receiving my freight
well I had subsistence ; since that I commanded a foot
company at land near five years, and about three years last
past was called to this employment in the State ships,
at which time my foot company was disposed. In the
aforesaid service at land and this last at sea, by reason of
the treacheries and revolutions ashore and emallness of
salary at sea, I assure your honour myself and family has
not had maintenance from the public, nor I have not
used those ways of plundering that others have. At my
return from the Straits the last summer I resolved to have
left the sea employment and to have endeavoured some
other way to provide for my family ; but this difference
breaking out betwixt the Dutch and us, I could not
satisfy my conscience to leave at this time being very
well satisfied that this service is in order to the design
of God in the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and therefore
with much cheerfulness shall spend myself in this cause
where the glory of God and the good of his people is so
much concerned. May it please your honour, I have
one suit I shall humble beg for favour in, which is, that
if the Lord shall have appointed my course to be finished
and shall take me to Himself while I am in this employ-
ment (which at the appointed time I trust through His
rich mercy & free grace in Jesus Christ He will dp) that
your honour will become instrumental that my wife and
children may be considered in more than an ordinary
manner, for they have suffered outwardly by my em-
bracing this sea service last : my wife is dear to me, and I
have good ground to believe she is dear to God^and there-

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6'" s. vm. JOIY 7, '83.

fore I assure myself your honour will be more willing in
such a case to take the trouble upon you. I beg pardon
for this presumption, beseeching the Lord to preserve
your honour and all faithful ones at land, and that His
presence may be with, and providence over us at sea. My
most humble and bounden service presented, I crave leave
to gubscribe myself, Right Honourable,

Your Honour's and the Interest of God's people's
faithfull Servant whilst I am

Jo. LAWSON.

On board the State's frigate Fairfax in Dover Road,
12 th of the 12"' month, 1652 [Feb. 12, 1652/3J.

J. K. LAUGHTON.

KING ROBERT III. OP SCOTLAND. The last
number of Blackwood contains an able refutation
of recent attempts to rehabilitate the character of
Robert, Duke of Albany, in connexion with the
death of his nephew David, Duke of Rothsay. To
those who wish to study the question a short note
about the family history of the royal house of
Scotland at that period may be interesting.

Robert II. (son of Walter the Steward and the
Lady Margery Bruce) was born on March 2, 1316,
ascended the throne of Scotland on the death of
his uncle, King David (Bruce), on March 27,
1370, and died on May 13, 1390. His two mar-
riages and the mystery attending them will always
involve questions of much difficulty. His eldest
son, John (afterwards Robert III.), was the eldest
of the three sons of his first wife, Elizabeth Mure.
The dates of his parents' marriage and of his birth
are not stated, but as Robert II. was born in 1316,
and as Robert, Duke of Albany, the youngest of
the three sons, was born in 1338, the date of John's
birth may be assumed at 1335. He married in
1357 (age twenty-two). On his father's accession
he became Prince of Scotland and Earl of Carrick
in 1370 (age thirty-five). David, his eldest son
(and probably his eldest child), was born in 1375
(age forty). James (afterwards James I.), his
youngest son (and child), was born in 1394 (age
fifty-nine). He succeeded his father as Robert III.
in 1390 (age fifty-five), and reigned for sixteen
years, dying in 1406 (aged seventy-one).

Queen Anabella (Drummond) was married in
1357, and died in 1401. Besides David and
James she had one son, who died young, and three
daughters, who married and left issue.

It will be seen from the above dates that Robert
(John) and Anabella had no children for the first
eighteen years of their marriage, and that their
youngest child (James) was not born till the thirty-
seventh year of their marriage.

Robert (John), unlike his father and his succes-
sors in the dynasty, had a very limited number of
natural sons. By a lady whom tradition connects
with the house of Campbell of Lochawe he had
two sons, John and James. Very little is known
about James of Kilbryde, but to John, the eldest
son, he gave the lands of Auchiugown, a few

months after his accession to the crown, by a
charter dated July 20, 1390. This John was
probably much older than his half-brothers David
and James. The Auchingown charter was the
first of a series by which the patrimony was built
up of the family now represented by Sir Michael
Robert Shaw-Stewart, Bart., the last being given on
May 5, 1403, shortly before King Robert's death.
We seem here to see the materials of a strange
and romantic history. The son of his father's
boyish and dubious marriage, John, himself
married very young, but had no family for eighteen
years. His succession to the crown depended on
King David's dying without issue and on the
marriage of his parents being admitted. When at
length, in the fifty-fifth year of his age, he suc-
ceeded to the throne, he had to change his name
from John to Robert, and to entrust the reins
of power to that brother, Albany, whose name he
had assumed. He had to condone and pardon the
death of his own eldest son while in Albany's harsh
custody. He had to seek a foreign asylum for his
youngest son, whose life was threatened by the
same too powerful prince. However much he
failed in protecting his own legitimate sons, we
find him during his retired reign of sixteen years
steadily watchful over the interest of his son by
that unknown mother to whom, notwithstanding
his early marriage, his heart seems to have beep
given. SIGMA.

AN ATTRIBUTE or FAME. In The Tragedy
Sir John Van Olden Barnevelt, lately reprinted
by Mr. A. H. Bullen, occur the lines,

" Read but ore the Stories
Of men most fam'd for courage or for counsaile,
And you shall find that the desire of glory
Was the last frailty wise men ere put of :
Be they my presidents,"

but with the intrusion after the third of them of
Milton's line (Lycidas, v. 71)

" That last infirmity of noble minds."

On this, as "a coincidence," Mr. Swinburne
addressed a communication to the Athenceum,
which appeared in its issue of March 10 last,
p. 314. In reply, Mr. Bullen explained in the
same periodical (March 17, p. 342) that the
insertion was due to the printer. He agreed
with Mr. Swinburne as to the possibility of an
Italian original for the thought, citing after Warton,
from the Lettere of the Abbate Grillo, " Questa sete
di fama e gloria, ordinaria infirmita degli animi
generosi"; and expressed his expectation that "a
closer parallel " would " yet be found."

The concetto in question seems traceable up, as
to its fountain head, to a saying of Plato's, which
is preserved to us, on the authority of Dioscorides,
by Athenaeus, xi. p. 507 d : co-^arov TUV
a fi> rot davdro) avna
, (V K/co/uScus, (V

6<bs.vm.jTTLY7,'83.) NOTES AND QUERIES.

We next find it in Tacitus, Hist., iv. 6 : " Erant
quibus adpetentior famae videretur, quando etiam
sapientibus cupido gloriae novissima exuitur."

Then in Fronto, Ad M. Antonin. de Eloquentid,
i. p. 144 (ed. Lips., 1867) : " Tametsi Plato
ita diceret itaque te compellaret : O javenis,
periculosa est tibi praepropera placendi fuga :
novissimum namque homini sapientiarn colenti
amiculum est glorias cupido. Id novissime exuitur.
Ipsi ipsi, inquam, Platoni in novissimum usque
vitas finem gloria amiculum erit."

Then in Simplicius, Comm. in Epictet. Enchirid.,
p. 106 a (=170 Schweighaeuser): xprjcri/zos yap
Trpos rriy rtav aAAwv 7ra$u>v Stopdiacrw rj <tAo-
Ti/ua. oto Kal ecr^aros Aeyercu XITMV rtav iradtav
f) </>iAoTt/ua* OTI TO. aAAa Trddrj crvvepyovays
avT?}s cxTroSvcra/xevTj ^ ^X 1 ) co^aVr
eis at'To Aowrov TO aya^ov

And again, p. 277 b (=440): So/cet 8f TOIS jj.lv
e^ovcriv aAAa irddi] ^p^o"t/xov. TroAAtav yotp
Kal <T(f>o8p(av iraOwv KpaTOVfJLev 8ia <iAoSoiai/'
Kal TO. erriTrovtoTepa Si' avrrjv alpovjJLeOa TroAAa-

Kt?, ttVep Kttt TWV (Tff)o8piaV KO\dcT(DV Ol<8fV (TTl

fjLfTpiu>Tepa. Sio Kal ecrvaros Aeyerai TWI/ Tra^cov
yirwi/ ?} <iAoSoia' OIOTI, TWV dAAwi/ TroA-
AaKis Si' avn)v aTroSvo/tevcov, aun) Trpocrio-^eTai
fj.a\\ov TTJ ^ V XQ'

Lastly, Evagrius Scholasticus, Hist. Eccles., i. 21,
gives it, with a slight variation of the phraseology
attributed by Dioscorides and Athenoeus to Plato:
fieri 8' ovv o/icos, ot e7rav 810. rrj? apcr^? TOV
airaOeis eivai rvvwa-iv, Is KOCT^OV In-avtacrt, ev

/M6(TOt? TOtS 6opvf3ot<S. Kal TTCpK^OpOVS (TOOL'S

7rayyeAAovTS, OU'TWS T^v KevoSoiav KaraTra-
Tovtriv, ov TeAei'ratov ^traJva /cara IIAaTcova

TOV <TO<f>QV T! faxy TT((f)VKfV d.lTOTld((rda.l.

Among the moderns, we have it in Massinger,
A Very Woman, V. iv. :

" Sucli false glories

(Though the desire of fame be the last weakness
Wise men put off) are not the marks I shoot at,"

a passage than which a closer parallel to that
from Barnevelt if, indeed, the two are inde-
pendent could not very well be found.

RICHARD HORTON SMITH.
Athenaeum Club.

THE COMET SEEN ABOUT THE TIME OF THE
DEATH op JULIUS CAESAR. In view of the
beautiful picture called " The Ides of March," by
Mr. Poynter, in the Royal Academy this year,
representing Caesar and Calpurnia gazing at a
splendid comet, and referring to the two well-known
lines in which Calpurnia, after urging Caesar not
to " go forth " that day on account of the portents
in the sky, says, in answer to his objections,
" When beggars die there are no eomets seen ;
The heavens themselves blaze forth the death of
princes,"

it is as well, perhaps, to make a note that the
artist, and not Shakespeare is responsible for giving
the erroneous impression that the comet was seen
before the death of Caesar. Calpurnia, in Julius
Caesar, endeavours to alarm Caesar with a recital
of a number of strange portents which she says bad
been seen :

" Fierce fiery warriors fought upon the clouds, f

The noise of battle hurtled in the air,
Horses did neigh, and dying men did groan,"

and it is only when Caesar despises these things as
not having any prophetical significance that she
exclaims that celestial appearances (merely taking
comets as an instance) do not attend upon the
deaths of "beggars" or ordinary people, but do
come into view when anything threatens the life
of the " princes " or great ones of the earth. This
is the meaning of her remark in the two lines first
quoted, and no reference is implied to any comet
then supposed to be visible.

As a matter of fact, the comet which Suetonius
tells us was connected with the death of Caesar
appeared in September, B.C. 44, six months after
his death, in the idea of March of the same year,
Octavius had recently come to Rome, and, as the
heir of Julius, was giving a great festival in honour
of Venus, when we are told this fine comet was
seen during seven days, and was supposed to in*
dicate the admission of the soul of the murdered
dictator into the abode of the immortal gods.

This comet was at one time supposed to be
identical with the brilliant comet of 1680 to which
Newton first applied the principle of universal
gravitation, and also with others seen in A.D. 53 land
1106, the period being considered to be about 570
years. But later investigations have shown that the
period of the comet of 1680 is probably very much
longer than that, and that the comet of 531 (some-
times called Justinian's, from having been seen in
the reign of that emperor) was really a return of
the famous comet of Halley, which acquired that
name after its return in 1682, and returned, accord-
ing to his prediction, in 1759, and subsequently in
1835, the period being about seventy-six years.
There are no means of identifying the comet seen
six months after the death of Julius Caesar with
any other comet seen before or since.

W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.

THE EMPLOYMENT OF WOMEN. In the Edin-
burgh Chronicle for 1759, vol. ii. p. 121, there is
an article strongly advocating the employment of
women and girls as saleswomen and clerks in shops
in the place of men, who might thus be free to
undertake more manly pursuits. J. D. C.

JEWS IN LONDON IN 1677. The London Direc-
tory of this year contains several names of mer-
chants, apparently Jews : Isaac Alvarez, St. Mary
Axe ; J. J. Alvarez, ditto ; A, Decosta ; Mr.

NOTES AND QUEEIES. ce* s. vm. JULY 7, '83.

Decostus ; R. Deluna ; S. Francia ; D. Francia
Solomon Deniodina ; Alvah. Deperta ; Dermedo (?)
St. Mary Axe ; John Israel ; Moria (?) ; Moses
Mocate [Mocatta], Camomile Street ; Peter Ole
verez, Duke's Place ; M. and L. Perrera, ditto
Gomez Rodriguez, Bury Street ; Robulus (?), ditto

GREEKS IN LONDON IN 1677. David Demetrius
(two) appear to be Greeks in London.

HYDE CLARKE.

We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

NORWICH : ITS FIRST CHARTER. It is an un-
doubted fact that a charter was granted to Norwich
some time during the reign of Henry I. ; and, in
the absence of any record or tradition to the con-
trary, we may fairly assume that this was its first
charter. No copy of it is extant, nor any record
which enables us to fix the year in which it was
granted. Blomefield supposes that it was con-
sequent on Henry's visit to the city in 1122 ; for
after mentioning the fact recorded in the English
Chronicle, that the king was at Norwich at Christ-
mas in that year, he adds :

" And it is plain he much liked the accommodation and
treatment of the citizens, for he then granted them by
charter the same franchises and liberties as the City of
London had. And from this time they were governed
by a Praepositus, Provost, or Portreve, chosen by the
king, who was to collect the king's dues, and govern the
city ; and this was the first grant or charter the city had ;
by which the government of it was severed from the

catle and the king's two parts became the citizens',

who by this charter exercised all jurisdiction that the
king did, in reference to those parts, and returned their
fee-farm or annual profits, by the hands of their Provost,
who accounted for them yearly to the king."

For all this Blomefield not only gives us no
authority whatever, but, strangely enough, con-
tradicts himself on the very next page ; for after
giving us (vol. iii. p. 23) the particulars which I
have just quoted (with others which I omit as not
immediately concerning the object of this note),
he ends the chapter on p. 24 by saying that " for
want of the records no one can say exactly what
were the liberties granted and exercised by the
city in this king's reign," "but, whatever they
were, they enjoyed them peaceably to his death in
1135."

There being no copy extant of the charter itself,
nor any record, whence did Blomefield get all this
information about its contents, especially about its
conferring "the same franchises and liberties as
the City of London had " 1 What these franchises
and liberties were we do know, and, unfortunately
for Blomefield, they do not agree with what he
tells us. about the Norwich charter. What are the

" many evidences " (p. 24) which, in addition to
the charter of Henry II., which is still extant (and
about which I shall have something to say here-
after), confirm the fact of a charter having been
granted by Henry I.? All that we can learn from
the Pipe Boll is contradictory to his statement
that the payments to the king were made by the
hands of the Provost, for we there find that " Vice-
comes reddit computum de auxilio de Norwico"
(Mag. Bot., 31 Hen. L). FRED. NORGATE.

7, Ring Street, Covent Garden.

THE MANT0A AND MONTFERRAT UNIVERSITY

AND MEDAL FUND. In the Times of June 16
appears a report of the " annual meeting of the
council " of the above fund, held the previous day
in Exeter Hall, the president, the Prince of
Mantua and Montferrat, occupying the chair. The
report of the council includes " a list of persons to
whom contributions of money or scientific instru-
ments had been sent to aid them in research, and
letters from recipients of gold medals from the
council." Among the latter appear the names of
Prof. Owen, Ruskin, Tennyson, the Duke of Argyll,
Cardinal Manning, Prof. Tyndall, &c. Transla-
tions from extraordinary letters, stated to have
been received from eminent medallists of the
" Medal Fund," were also read, among them from
Michael Angelo, Raphael, Dante, Milton, and
from " Gulieltnus Shakespeare," and many others.
It was not, however, " convenient " to gratify the
curiosity of those present by a sight of the originals,
they being " pasted in a very large scrap book."
Then an account is given of proposals for dis-
posing of an accumulated sum of 750,OOOZ. ; and
those present were informed that it had been
decided to appropriate scholarships to 350 youths,
taken in certain numbers from various countries.
On being asked that the names of the council
might be stated, the prince said that the council
preferred remaining unknown until the university
is established. Then the claims of certain towns
(in Wales) to be the seat of the university were
urged.

Never before having heard of the " Mantua and
Montferrat University and Medal Fund," I should
be glad to obtain information on the following
joints. 1. When, and by whom, was the fund
nstituted, and under what circumstances ? 2. To
what persons have contributions of "money or
scientific instruments " been made, and in aid of
what branches of research 1 3. Under what cir-
umstances, and when, have the gold medals been
awarded to the medallists ; and is there any
record in the public journals of such awards? 4.
"s the letter from " Gulielmus Shakespeare "
mown to Shakespearean authorities ? If not, and
f genuine, it might go a long way to settle the
disputed spelling of his name.

ALFRED JEWELL,

6.s. VIIL JCLT 7, '63.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

BLACK-JOKE. In Pope's imitation of Horace,
epistle i. bk. ii. 1. 309, we read, " Call for the farce,
the bear, or the black-joke." In no edition of Pope
which I can lay my hands on can I find any ex-
planation of "black-joke" but "i.e., black pud-
ding." Surely this is wrong. The whole context
describes the public in the pit of a theatre, dis-
satisfied with the drama and calling for the vulgar
amusements of a broad farce, or bear-baiting, or
the amusement known then but unknown now
to any of the editors of Pope whom I have con-
sulted as the " black-joke." This must have
meant some sort of bodily amusement as distinct
from the refined action of the drama probably a
popular dance, just as we see now the ballet at
the opera, and clog-dancing or hornpipes at the
music-halls, are more enjoyed by some of the
audience than the more cultured singing. In
support of this I have recently come across the
word the only place save Pope's line above
where I have seen the word in the introduc-
tion to Byron's Waltz. This poem is pretended
to be written by an honest country squire who
had come up to town with his wife and had gone
to a ball, where he saw the waltz danced for the
first time in his life ; and he writes that he was
horrified to see his wife and her partner dancing,
" turning round and round to a d d see-saw, up-
and-down sort of tune, that reminded me of the
'Black Joke,' only more affettuoso." Surely this
explains Pope's allusion, and is much more to the
point than the "black pudding." Perhaps this
same idea may have struck some of your readers,
or some more recent editors of Pope than those
whom I have consulted. And I am curious to
know how the editor of the new three-volume
edition of Pope which I have not seen and have
no opportunity of seeing explains it.

MICHAEL FERRAR, C.S.

Lucknow, India.

FAMILY OF SNAPE. From what part of the
country did the family of Snape come 1 One of
them was Serjeant-farrier to Charles II., and
another, his son, Dr. Andrew Snape, a well-known
divine, for several years head master of Eton Col-
lege. Had the family any grant of arms, and is any
pedigree of the family known 1 I shall be very
grateful to any genealogist who will glance through
his indices of registers, wills, &c., and see if he
can supply me with any notes concerning this
family. CHARLES T. GATTY.

The Museum, Liverpool.

[See Burke's Peerage, 1883, s.v. Hamond-Graeme, Bart.,
the descendant of a Snape heiress, niece of Dr. Andrew ;
but no coat occurs either in Peerage or Armory, except
Snappe of Standlake, Oxon.]

"L'HOMME PROPOSE, MAIS DlEU DISPOSE." Can

any one tell me the author of this maxim ?
Thomas a Kempis has, " Nam homo proponit, sed

Deus disponit " (De Imit. Christi, lib. i. c. 19,s. 2).
The saying is, however, usually cited in French,
as if of Gallic origin. M. E.

NAME OF INN WANTED. Can any one tell me
the name of the hostel referred to in the following
extract from an article in a daily paper, the date
and name of which I am not aware of ? " On a
solitary hostel by the river side in the Cambridge-
shire fens one reads in large letters above the
door, ' Five miles from anywhere, no hurry ! ' "

ALPHA.

AN OLD VIOLA. I have an old viola upon
which the following words are carved. Can any
of your readers tell me what they mean ? I may
mention that an inspection of the viola has not
helped the scholars to whom I have shown it : VIVA

FVI IVI SYLVIS DEO VI MORT VA DVE CE J. L.

AN OLD POLYGLOT VOCABULARY. To the
kindness of a friend, an inveterate old book-
hunter like myself, I owe the pleasure of perusing
the well-thumbed pages of a small, handy pocket
volume, which he has lately acquired, and which
bears the following title-page :

"Le dictionaire des huict Languages: c'est acauoir
Grec, Latin, Flamen, Francois, Espagnol, Italien,
Anglois, & Aleman. Nouuellement imprime a Paris,
corrige & reueu. Auec priuilege. Chez lehan Ruelle
libraire, demourant en la rue S. Jacques, a 1'Enseigne de
la queue de Renard, 1548."
And further described, on the third page, as

"A vocabulary in eyght la'guages, Grecque, Latyn,
Dutsch, Franch, Spanish, Italy, English, and hie
Aleman."

It is divided into chapters, of which the following
headings, taken from the English columns, are
fair specimens :

"The first chapter ia of god, of the trinite, of porter
a'd of richesses."

" The ii ch. is of the sayntes and of their names."
" The thyrd is of the Pater noster & of Ave Maria."
" The vi ch. of man and of all the partea of him."
" The xxi cha. of breade & wyne and other thynges
to be eaten."
" The xxvii cha. of wood and his appertenaunce, &c.

Some of the English renderings are most amusing,
and show that want of exactness with regard to
the spelling of foreign words is by no means a
modern characteristic of French lexicographers.
The other languages fare badly, too, in this respect;
but the " hie Aleman," or, as it is elsewhere termed,
the " Hoch teuth," seems to have puzzled the com-
piler most of all, until, in the end, he becomes
positively reckless in his endeavours to convey to
his countrymen the harsh sounds of the Teutonic
tongue.

The book is probably one of the earliest attempts
at a polyglot vocabulary of the modern European
languages, and certainly affords a most interesting
study to word-hunters. From the fact that the
title-page states that the work has been reprinted

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. JUIY 7,

and corrected (save the mark !), the copy referred
to is, at least, one of the second issue. If any of
your numerous book-loving correspondents could
give some information on this point, or state who
was the compiler of the little volume in question,
they would greatly oblige

LEONARD D. ARDILL.
18, Aytoun Street, Manchester.

JBNNINGS FAMILY OF SHIPLAKE, OXFORDSHIRE.
Henry Constantine Jennings was born in 1731 ;
married Juliana Atkinson about 1760 ; and had a
son, John Henry, in or about the same year. John
Henry married Comfort Matilda Dufaur, daughter
of Antonine Dufaur, formerly of Shooter's Hill,
Kent, and had a son in 1789. Can any one tell
me where these two births and two marriages took
place 1 Any information will greatly oblige

E. JENNINGS.

Gauden Lodge, Lower Norwood.

ARNOLD. I have an engraved portrait, oval,
" Monteyne del.," " Grainger sc.," with the name
" Mr. Arnold " in open letters under. The face is
firm and intelligent, wig with queue, hat cocked,
with the points at the sides, and a black cockade
over the left brow ; frilled front to shirt, and
small necktie. Can any of your readers tell me
Trho this " Mr. Arnold " was 1 I do not find this
described in any of the ordinary lists of engraved
portraits. There is at the Museum of Architectural
Casts at Westminster an impression of a beautiful
seal of John Arnold, Esq. I think it is of the
early part of the fifteenth century, but cannot pre-
tend to much accurate knowledge on such matters.
The shield shows a chevron between four square
blocks, whatever they are intended for, and the
crest is a unicorn's head. I can find no trace of
any arms of Arnold at all corresponding with these,
nor learn who John Arnold was. I should be
pleased if any of your readers who have special
knowledge on such matters would help me.

ERNULPHUS.

CANDLEMAS OFFERINGS. In the Burgh School
of Port-Glasgow (Renfrewshire), thirty years ago,
it was a custom of the scholars on February 2 to
make a present, varying in amount from half-a-
crown to half-a-sovereign, to the head master, and
this was called the "Candlemas offering." The
presentation was made at the hour of assembly in
the morning, and for the rest of the day a holiday
was granted. Can any of your readers tell me (1)
whether this custom still prevails ; (2) whether it
extended or extends to other schools in Scotland
or elsewhere 1 S. S. L.

S. TILSTON. Who was S. Tilston, whose Royal
and Noble Pedigrees, an autograph manuscript
(No. 201), was recently sold at Sotheby's in the
Towneley Collection ? I have a MS. pedigree of
the Montagu, Wriothesley, and Lee families com-

piled by him, dated 1679-80. Are others known ?
He adds after his signature, " Student in Anti-
quities." When and where did he die 1 H. M.

WILLIAM III. A friend has recently lent me a
small book in his possession, entitled :

Opposite to the title-page is a very rough wood-
cut representing the king on horseback in the fore-
front of a battle-field, and beneath are the words,
" Gulielmus D. Gratiae, Anglise, Scotiae, Fran-
cise, et Hibernise Rex, Fidei Defensor, Ob.
Mar. 8, 1702. JEta. 51. F. H. Van Hove
sculp." Size, 3 by 5j in. Whoever J. S. was, he
writes very loyally of his sovereign, whom he de-
scribes as " a Person whose Fame and Glory has
reached the utmost limits of the known World."
I should feel much obliged to any reader of
" N. & Q." who would enlighten me as to the
authorship of this curious little book.

CHAS. JAS. FRET.

ENGLISH PROSODY. What is the best book on
English prosody and versification ?

J. MASKELL.
Emanuel Hospital, S.W.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" Curved is the line of beauty,
Straight is the line of duty ;
Follow the one and you will find
The other follow you."

CELEB Etc AUDAX.

Hrpffftf.

COTTON'S "HORACE, A TRAGEDY,"
(6 th S. vii. 227.)

The query addressed to book-loving readers
of "N. & Q.," concerning the existence of an
edition of this work said to have been published
in 1677, having failed to elicit a reply, I will, if
permitted, give reasons for asking the question
and at the same time introduce a curious biblio-
graphical puzzle to the notice of those who are in-
terested in such matters.

In Mr. Hazlitt's Hand -Boole (p. 123, s.v.
" Corneille ") will be found a register of two edi-
tions of Charles Cotton's translation of Corneille's
Horace, the one dated 1671, the other, " with a
frontispiece," dated 1677; both in quarto and in
modern bindings. During a rather lengthened
search after a complete series of Cotton's various
works, I have only been able to meet with two

6'h S. Vfjfl. JtriT 7, '83.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

copies of his Horace, viz., one, formerly Mr. Hesel-
tine's (now in the possession of Mr. Edwin Cooling,
of Derby), and Mr. Thomas Westwood's, which
has passed into my own possession. The former
copy is in good condition ; prefixed is a frontispiece
engraved by W. Dolle upon a copper about 6i by 4i
inches (and therefore suitable to embellish either
a crown octavo or a post quarto), representing a
curtained stage upon which the scene Horatius
killing the first of the Curiatii is in action, and it
has this title:

My copy has been ruthlessly "slaughtered" by
the binder or binders (it must have undergone a
series of croppings ere it was brought down to its
present poor estate), and has lost the frontispiece,
together with the corner of the title-page containing
the final numeral of the date ; but a bit of paper
has been pasted at the back upon which a cipher
has been written, making 1670, whilst above it
this date is corrected in manuscript to 1677. A
careful technical comparison of the two copies con-
vinces me, however, that they belong, title-page
and all, to one and the same impression.

During the compilation of Mr. Hazlitt's latest
volume of Collections and Notes (London, B.
Quaritch, 1882) I mentioned to him the doubts
that had arisen in my mind respecting the exist-
ence of a 1677 edition, and he has made a note of
the case on p. 685 ; but a new circumstance has
lately arisen which induces me to ask the invaluable
assistance of " N. & Q.," some one or other of whose
readers I hope may be in a position to solve the pro-
blem authoritatively. No reply to my former query
being forthcoming, the case is now more fully stated;
and I may add, by way of recommending an appa-
rently trivial subject to attention, that Horace is not
a mere translation, but a work containing a number
of original songs and choruses which appear no-
where else in Cotton's published poetry.

About the 1671 edition there can be no doubt.
Was'there, in 1677, either a new edition or a re-
issue of the former impression with a new title-
page ? Affirmative evidence is found in the sale
catalogue of the library of Richard Wright, M. D.,
F.R.S., 1787: "No. 1694. Cotton, Charles,
Horace, French Tragedy. 1677"; and in the sale
catalogue of the Duke of Roxburghe's library, 1812 :
"No. 4667. Corneille, Horace, T., trans, by C.
Cotton, 4to. Lond. 1677." This copy produced
half-a-crown, but the purchaser's name is not given
in my priced catalogue. Lowndes (Bohn's edit.,
i. 524), from whose crude columns Mr. Hazlitt's
information appears to have been primarily
derived, quotes also " Rhodes, 827, 4s.," a reference

I have not been able to verify. Here, then, are
three copies of Cotton's Horace, each said to
bear the 1677 date ; and, for aught I know, more
may be recorded. On the other hand, Oldys,
in his "Account of the Life and Writings of Charles
Cotton, Esq.," prefixed to the second part of the
first edition of Hawkins's revision of The Compleat
Angler, 8vo., 1760, says that .Horace "was pub-
lished in quarto, 1671, being perhaps a more
correct edition than that printed in a smaller form
the year before"; and the amended memoir sub-
stituted for that of Oldys in subsequent editions
follows the same line, thus: "In the same year
(i. e., 1670) and also the year after, more cor-
rectly he published a translation of the tragedy
entitled Les Horaces, i. e., the Horatii, from the
French of Pierre Corneille." This loose statement
has arisen evidently out of the fact that the
author's preface to his work is dated from " Beres-
ford, October 8, 1670." The preface, indeed, con-
tains full internal evidence that prior to 1671 the
translation (which was made, circa 1665, at the
request of Cotton's sister, Mrs. Stanhope Hutchin-
son) existed only in manuscript ; the notion of an
edition in 1670 may therefore be dismissed with-
out more ado. Concerning these manuscript copies
of Cotton's verses, &c., I may perhaps have a future
word to say ; but now I come to the circumstance
which is the chief cause of the present communi-
cation.

Quite recently, and in the course of a morning's
prowl amongst the bookstalls, I "picked up "a crown
octavo, in the original sheep binding, entitled The
History of the Grand Visiers, " Englished by John
Evelyn, junr.," and " Printed for H. Brome at the
Gun at the West-end of St. Pauls, 1677." The
first thing that caught my eye was an impression
of the identical plate, signed "W. Dolle Scl.,"
altered in only one respect from that which forms
the frontispiece to Mr. Cooling's copy of Horace.
The word "Battels" has been engraved above the
curtain, in order, as I suppose, to give the picture
a spurious sort of status in a volume which cer-
tainly treats of fighting and of " battels " incident-
ally. Now, as L'Estrange's licence is dated Nov. 24,
1676, the publication of the younger Evelyn's
book must have taken place early in 1677; and
the plate having thus been diverted from the pur-
pose for which it was originally designed, I think it
is fair to believe that Brome, finding little reason to
expect that a second edition of Horace would ever
be called for by the public (and having in 1676
abandoned all idea of republishing it), was econo-
mically bent upon employing Dolle's copper for
another venture, where it may be said to figure as
appropriately as "a brass knocker on a pig-sty
door." In the absence, therefore, of direct evidence
in favour of the existence of a second edition I am
disposed to think that this circumstance disposes of
it entirely. The question will, of course, be set at

i'O

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. vm. JD 7, -as.

rest if any librarian can produce a copy of Cotton's
Horace with a genuine title-page bearing any
later date than that of 1671. What has become,
for instance, of the Wright, Roxburghe, and Rhodes
copies? ALFRED WALLIS.

COWPER'S PEW IN OLNET CHURCH (6 th S. vii.
605). It is unfortunately too true that the old
pulpit of Olney Church and the gallery which
contains Cowper's seat are threatened with destruc-
tion. The case, as I heard it on the spot the other
day, stands thus : Olney Church is a fine and
Bpacious fabric of the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries ; Sir Gilbert Scott, after the manner of
his time, prepared plans for " restoring " it to its
mediaeval aspect ; and the chancel has already
been restored accordingly; all traces (save a few
mural monuments) of the three intervening
centuries have been obliterated. Also the floor
of the nave and aisles has been reseated, and an
interesting western gallery, which bore an inscrip-
tion showing that it was erected by an eighteenth
century parish clerk, has been destroyed. For the
present the pulpit and the Cowper gallery remain;
and why ? Because the cost of destroying them
is not yet provided. But a new pulpit a beauteous
production of native talent, in what an old person
of my acquaintance used to call the " medsevial "
style is a - preparing ; and the gallery, too, is
doomed, unless the S.P.A.B. can save it. It is a
small and modest gallery in the north aisle ; it
rests on simple Ionic pillars ; its handsome un-
broken front, which runs free from end to end, a
yard or so behind the columns of the nave, bears
this inscription in gold letters : " This was built
by Subscription of the Parishioners, 1765." It is
about the best and most harmless eighteenth
century gallery I ever saw, and it contains, I
believe, 120 sittings, which can ill be spared, for
the church is popular and full. But, say the men
of Gotham, " it cuts the aisle windows in two,"
therefore it must go. As for the pulpit, it is a
large and plain, but handsome octagon, of early
Georgian mahogany. Cowper's pew in the gallery
used to face it ; but about eighty years ago some
earlier Scott, some mute inglorious Gilbert, re-
moved it, and placed it where it now is, on the
south side of the chancel arch. The same
" restorer" broke up the carved chancel screen
with axes and hammers ; but he did not destroy
it, he made out of it the sides of a curious low
octagon platform, on which he placed the pulpit,
and a small lectern, and an arm - chair for the
minister, all which things are about to be carted
away. The pulpit is, I believe, the same in which
John Newton and other famous divines used to
preach, Sir Gilbert's own great-grandfather for
one, the man to whom Cardinal Newman has said
that he " owes his own soul." I, at least, have no

sympathy with John Newton, whose coarse and

Brutal " gospel " helped to drive Cowper mad ;
jut the Cowper- Newton tragedy is the one fact
of general interest in Olney annals, and the
parishioners ought to cherish every record of it.
Judge, then, of my surprise when one of the chief
men of Olney, the very man who should most
:are for these things, said to me that " if anybody
wants to buy the gallery and the pulpit now is
their time ! " Marry, here is a chance for our
American cousins. They are the only people who
care much for Olney. One of them not long ago
offered two hundred pounds for Cowper's little
summer house, desiring to take it away and rebuild
it in America. " And it 's a pity they did not let
him have it," said a lady of Olney to me ; " it 's
a wretched little place ! " So it is, my dear
madam ; and so is the " umile casa" at Florence,
which even modern Florence holds so dear.

A. J. M.

JOHN KENRICK, ESQ. (6 th S. vii. 209, 335).
He was a merchant of London, and possessed the
estate of Flore, in Surrey. He married a daughter
of Perient Trott, of London, merchant, and had a
daughter Martha, who married Sir William Clay-
ton, first baronet. John Kenrick died in 1730, aged
seventy-one. Bromley, in his Catalogue, states
that Vertue's engraving was done when John
Kenrick was thirty-nine, not twenty-nine as A. E.
quotes. There were two baronets in Berks of the
name, but the baronetcy became extinct about
1699. There were also two doctors of the name,
whose portraits were engraved in 1685, and an
author who died in 1772.

CONSTANCE RUSSKLL.

Swallowfield Park, Reading.

" John Kenrick, Esq., an eminent and respectable
merchant of London, was father of the rery worthy Dr.
Sea wen Kenrick, late sub-dean and prebendary of West-
minster, minister of St. Margaret's, and rector of Ham-

bleden, in Buckinghamshire Dr. Kenrick had a sister

named Martha, who married Sir William Clayton, baro-
net. John, their father, as I am informed, died in 1730.
His picture, whence the print was taken, was burnt in
the piazza, in Covent Garden, in 1709, baring been sent
thither to be cleaned by Anderson, a painter. It should
be observed that the memorable John Kenrick, or
Kendrick, who left the poor of Reading and Newbury
above 20,000/., was of the same family ; as was also, most
probably, John Kendrick, who was sheriff of London in
1645, and lord mayor in 1652." Granger's Biog, Hist,
of England, v. 187.

J. INGLE DREDGE.

A Hamburgh merchant, probably fourth son of
Thomas Kendrick, of Reading, baptized at Sfc.
Giles's, 1641. Grandson of John Kendrick, citizen
and draper of London, honourably known at Reading
as " the benefactor," who bequeathed large charit-
able legacies to be bestowed in releasing poor
prisoners, to Christ's Hospital, and to the poor of
Reading and Newbury (Strype's edition of Stow).
John Kendrick died unmarried ; his eldest brother
was created a baronet on March 29, 1679 (Herald

6* s. vm. JULY 7, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

and Genealogist, 7-550 ; Burke's Extinct Baro-
netcies). H. M. VANE.
74, Eaton Place, S.W.

The portrait is that of John Kenrick, nephew
of Sir William Cranrner, pedigree as under :
John Kenrick.

Mathew, m., 1724, Elizabeth Willcocks.
Cranmer, 1st son.

Burton.

Mary, m. George Geill. Ann.

ALFRED WAKE.

PORTRAITS OF JOHN HAMPDEN (6 th S. vii. 188).
1. There is one in oil belonging to Lord St.
Germans at Port Eliot, in Cornwall.

2. Another, which came from Hampden's death-
place, Thame, once belonged to me; it represents
Hampden with long hair and in armour, and is
now in the possession of Mr. G. J. R. Gordon, of
Ellon Castle, Aberdeenshire.

3. A third, also in oil, is at Hampden House,
co. Bucks, with an inscription behind it, testifying
that it was once the property of a member of the
noble family of Russell. It now belongs to Lord
Buckinghamshire.

4. An excellent bas-relief representing Hamp-
den's profile remains in a house at Thame, formerly
occupied by Sir Francis Knollys, Bart., of that
town. The house was subsequently owned by the
family of Wakeman, and is now used as a middle-
class school.

5. The late Dr. John Lee, of Hartwell Park,
had a locket engraved with a portrait of Hamp-
den ; and so well engraved that impressions have
been printed from it. I believe it was of red
carnelian mounted in gold, with a rhyming in-
scription at the back offering an excuse or apology
for rebellion. I possess two impressions of it
which Dr. John Lee gave me.

FREDERICK GEORGE LEE.
All Saints' Vicarage, Lambeth.

In Evans's Catalogue of Portraits, vol. i. p. 155,
No. .4864, there is John Hampden, " from Sir
R. Ellys's picture, Houbraken."

There are traditional portraits of Hampden at
Great Hampden House, Bucks. But the tradition
appears in respect of one of them a recent as well
as an uncertain one. In the Beauties of England
and Wales, vol. i. p. 355, 1801, it is said, " This
mansion contains several good pictures and family
portraits ; but the names of the persons whom they
represent appear to be forgotten." In Murray's
Handbook, Berks, Bucks, Oxon., p. 110, 1860, it is
stated that the house " contains many historical
relics. Among them are a small bust and two
portraits of John Hampden, one of them by
Jansen, brought from Strawberry Hill, both of

doubtful authority." It would seem that the one
from Strawberry Hill cannot come within the earlier
description ; while the other, provided that it
was in the house at the beginning of the century,
was not then named. ED. MARSHALL.

There is a fine portrait of Hampden, after a print
by J. Houbraken, in vol. ii. of the Pictorial History
of England. Another engraving appeared in the
Illustrated London News, with a drawing of his
sword. The date I do not know. In the Loan
Exhibition of Miniatures at South Kensington in

1865 there was a miniature of John Hampden by
the younger Petitot, sent by Mr. Samuel AddinK-
ton ; another by Samuel Cooper, sent by C. W.
Reynolds ; also a miniature in oils on copper by
Samuel Cooper, sent by Earl Spencer.

EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.

The portrait of this statesman has been en-
graved (at the very least) twice, once by M.
Vander Gucht in Clarendon's History, and again
by J. Houbraken in Birch's Lives of Illustrious
Persons. Either of these can be easily obtained
from any dealer in old prints at a moderate price.
Both can, of course, be seen in the British Museum
or any other collection of portraits.

JULIAN MARSHALL.

A portrait of John Hampden was exhibited in

1866 in the Loan Collection of National Portraits
at South Kensington, which was lent by the Bishop
of Hereford. See also Granger's Biographical
History of England, vol. ii. pp. 212, 213.

G. F. R. B.

A portrait of John Hampden, painted by Robert
Walker, was lent by Lord St. Germans for the
first Exhibition of National Historical Portraits
in 1866 ; and Sir Francis Boileau, Bart., has a
medallion portrait which formerly belonged to
Lord Nugent. CONSTANCE RUSSELL.

Swallowfield Park, Beading.

There is a good portrait of Hampden, by Dob-
son, at Halswell, Somerset. D. K. T.

CROMWELL AND RUSSELL (6 th S. vii. 368, 413,
457). The reply to the question about the camp
kettle of the Protector, Oliver Cromwell, received
by Sir C. Reed from Mrs. Elizabeth Oliveria
Cromwell Russell, of Cheshunt Park, Herts, has
surprised me ; for the antiquities, which are many,
were and still are heirlooms, and at the period
spoken of, the death of Oliver Cromwell, 1821,
continued with Mrs. Cromwell, his widow, till
her death ; they were then taken and remained
under charge of their only daughter, Elizabeth
Oliveria Cromwell, then Mrs. Russell (having
married Thomas Art. Russell, of Cheshunt, in
1801), who had such a tenacious respect for these
heirlooms that it would have been death to have

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. JY vs

touched a particle of them. My parent, T. A.
Russell, always asserted that he was connected with
the Russell family, how and when I do not know.
Then, in reference to the succession to the estate
of Theobalds (correcting first to Cheshunt, for the
other property belongs to the family), there is an
evident error. I have before me the original draft,
signed by counsel, May 2, 1785, for rearrangement
of property of the Cheshunt Park estate and manor
of Theobalds (a curious fact, the Cheshunt manor
appertaining to the Prescotts), in which the parties
appear as Elizabeth Cromwell and Letitia Crom-
well, both of Hampstead, spinsters, surviving
children and coheiresses of Richard Cromwell, late
of Hampstead, and Sarah his wife, heretofore
Gatton, spinster, both deceased, and also surviving
sisters and coheiresses of Robert Cromwell, late of
Cheshunt, deceased, who was the only son of the
said Richard Cromwell and Sarah his wife. In
another original draft settlement, June 14 and 15,
1801, occur Oliver Cromwell and Mary his wife, and
John Russell and Thomas Artemidorus Russell
his son, and Elizabeth Oliveria, spinster, in which
is mentioned Mrs. Elizabeth Morland, wife of
Francis Morland, theretofore widow of Richard
Hinde, being possessed of part of the property : so
that Anne is not correct, and Dorothy I have
never heard of. The Cromwells have intermarried
into the Russell family. Frances, the daughter of
the Protector, first married Mr. Rich, afterwards
Sir John Russell of the Chequers. 0. C.

THE ACRE A LINEAL MEASURE (6 th S. vii. 287).
If MR. ELLIS will refer to the Winter's Tale,
I. ii., he will see Hermione uses the word acre as a
lineal measure when she says of good wives :

" Our praises are our wages : you may ride ua
With one soft kiss a thousand furlongs ere
With spur we heat an acre."

In prosaic arithmetic, 220,000 yards against 22
yards. Recently there were in use acres of various
lengths : in Beds and Bucks equal to a statute
chain, that is, 4 poles or 22 yards ; in Derbyshire
to 4 roods, each of 7 or 8 yards ; in Yorks to 28
yards. As ten chains or acres of 22 yards squared
make a statute acre, so ten Derby acres of 32 yards
equal a Cheshire acre ; and ten of the Yorkshire
acre of 28 yards a churchland acre.

The measuring chain is believed to have been
first divided into links by Gunter, who lived at
the close of the sixteenth century and the be-
ginning of the seventeenth. Before chains were
adopted their place was supplied by cords, and the
name acre means simply a statute cord, from eidh,
law, ordinance, and coir, a cord.

In Derbyshire a cord or meer is used in mining ;
it is 29 yards long for rake veins, and contains
14 square yards for pipe or flat veins. In Devon-
shire a rope of cobwork or masonry is 20 feet
in length, 1 foot high, and 18 inches thick.

Cords have been used in the measuring of pieces
of conacre in Ireland. If your correspondent
wishes to pursue the subject further, I must refer
him to my communication to the Liverpool Archi-
tectural and Archaeological Society in 1871.

JOSEPH BOULT.

P.S. I think it may be assumed that the names
of all superficial measures are derived from those of
lineal measures.

THE EARL or BUCHAN AND GENERAL WASH-
INGTON (6 th S. vii. 249). Can MR. NEILL tell us
who the Henry Washington was who married
Eleanor Harrison 1 I have a deed of the year
1698 by which the Hon. Henry Fairfax and Anne
his wife convey a small piece of land in Reed ness,
co. York, to a maternal ancestor of mine, and the
signature of Henry Washington appears on it as a
witness. In 1869 I wrote to the late Col. Chester
on the subject, hoping that my deed might afford
him a clue in his investigations ; but in answer he
writes : " Your Henry Washington has given me
an infinity of trouble heretofore, and I have never
yet been able to affiliate him." Then, after a
number of interesting facts concerning this Henry,
which I shall be glad to communicate to " N. & Q."
in Col. Chester's own words, should it be thought
desirable, he concludes : "I am certain that his
connexion with the American Washingtons, if any,
was not direct." Col. Chester in later years may
have discovered more facts relating to the Wash-
ington pedigree than those already published,
and for these, if they are to be found amongst hia
papers, many are, no doubt, looking forward
eagerly. J. H. CLARK, M.A.

West Dereham.

JOHANNES DE TEMPORIBUS (6 th S. vii. 289).
Capgrave, in his Chronicle, under the year 1138,
mentions this worthy:

"In his dayes [Conrad II.] deied a knyte, they cleped
him Jon of the Tymes, wbech lyved, as thei sey, ccc
}ere Ixi ; for he was a werrioure in the tyme of Gret
Charles." P. 135.

The Eulogium Historiarum tells us that " Hoc
anno [1148] quidam Johannes qui fuit Armiger
Karoli Magni obiit, a quo Karolo fluxerunt anni
CCCLXI "(vol. i. p. 386). I think I have met with
notices of this old man in other chronicles. The
legend is most probably of foreign origin.

EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

Two references to this personage are given in
my Folk-Etymology, s.v. "Temps, John du "
(p. 561). His name is said to be a corruption of
John d'Etampes. A SMYTHE PALMER.

Chelmsford Road, Woodford.

HERALDRY (6 th S. vii. 308). It does not seem
improbable that the religious motto which R. S.
quotes as on a book in his collection was employed

.viiLJuiYVss.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

somewhat frequently by the binders of the early
part of the fifteenth centuy. I possess a copy of
the Textus Biblie with Nicholas de Lyra's notes,
printed at Basle in 1506-8, in highly ornamental calf
binding. It is in six volumes, and there are slight
differences among them. I describe the first
volume.

The first board is ornamented with a device six
times repeated, consisting of what seems to be a
beggar. The figure is dressed in torn clothes, with
a long stick in his hand of the sort heralds would
call a ragged staff ; at his left side hang a sword
and a wicker basket; over the shoulder is flung a
long tag which seems to contain apples. The feet
are not shown, as the figure is represented as if
walking behind a hedge of wattles. On the last
board there is a device four times repeated, con-
sisting of six animals which it is not easy to
identify enclosed in a border formed of the inscrip-
tion, " Deus det nobis suam pacem et post mortem
vitatn eternam." EDWARD PEACOCK.

Botteiford Manor, Brigg.

The arms, or rather badges, here described seem
clearly to indicate Catherine of Aragon. The rose
and the fleur-de-lys are for England and France,
which she used in right of her husband, the pome-
granate and the castle Granada and Castile, in
her own. Similar devices are to be seen on the
vaulted ceiling of the choirof Winchester Cathedral.

T. W.

THE DEATH OF SOCRATES (6 th S. vii. 304).
Do not the last words of Socrates imply that he
considered himself, now on the eve of death, as at
length fairly cured of the disease of life ?

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

SURREY FOLK-LORE (6 th S. vii. 305). This
saying is more completely quoted thus :
" When the cuckoo comes to the bare thorn,
Sell your cow and buy you corn :
But when she comes to the full bit,
Sell your corn and buy you sheep."

WILLIAM PLATT.
Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

PAIGLE (6 th S. vii. 405, 455). I think it was
the greatest of living statesmen who on one occa-
sion divided subjects into matters of opinion and
matters of fact. In regard to matters of opinion
on such points as the above, I should be sorry to

Eut mine in competition with that of PROF.
KEAT. But in regard to matters of fact, I may
mention that I have been long enough in Cambridge
to notice how the country people in the neighbour-
hood pronounced the only name by which they
seemed to know the cowslip a name which I
never heard till I went into that neighbourhood.
Now my memory is very distinct that they called
that well-known flower not paigle, but peggle. It
difficult to see the connexion between peggle and

paille ; but I only say this to invite further in-
quiry, as the question can only be settled by
ascertaining, if possible, when peggle was first
used, and how the pronunciation varies, if it does
vary, in different localities. W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

GOVERNOR DINWIDDIE (6 th S. vii. 164) was the
second son of Robert Dinwiddie and Elizabeth
Gumming.

Robert Dinwiddie was a merchant in Glasgow
and owner of the lands of Germistown (which he
bought in 1690) and of certain parts of the lands
of Balornoc (which he bought in 1692). He died
before October 6, 1712, of which date there is in
possession of the Merchants' House of Glasgow a
Decree Arbitral between his eldest son, Matthew,
and Elizabeth Gumming, who is therein described
as the widow of the deceased Robert Dinwiddie.

Elizabeth Gumming was of an old family of
Glasgow merchants, of whom Matthew Gumming
(apparently her father) was baillie in 1691, 1696,
and 1699, and was owner of the lands of Carderock,
in the parish of Gadder, near Glasgow.

Robert Dinwiddie and Elizabeth Gumming
had (beside a posthumous child, name unknown)
Matthew, Robert, Jean, John, Mary, Lawrence,
Sarah, Janet, and Christian Dinwiddie.*

Matthew Dinwiddie, merchant in Glasgow,
succeeded as eldest son to the Germiston and
Balornoc lands, but he had fallen into difficulties
in 1725, and in 1725 and 1726 there were three
" adjudications " of his lands for debt. These three
adjudications (of which one was at the instance
of Elizabeth Gumming, the mother) subsequently
centred in the Merchants' House of Glasgow, and
by " expiry of the legal " the House became abso-
lute proprietors. In 1738 the unfortunate Matthew-
was put on the roll as a hospitaller of the Merchants'
House, to which in 1681 his father (or his grand-
father ?), Robert Dinwiddie, had gifted 56Z. Scots.
A year before, 1737, Sarah Gartshore, relict of
Lawrence Dinwiddie, had been put on the roll of
Hutcheson's Hospital. This Lawrence Dinwiddie
seems to have been brother of Robert, Matthew's
father. Both he and Matthew are among the
"Merchants in Glasgow and forraign Traders
connected with Shipping," who in 1718 entered
into an agreement for the relief of poor decayed
mariners.f The two may have been partners and
have been ruined together. Trade in Glasgow was
very bad in 1725.

Of the younger sons of Robert Dinwiddie and
Elizabeth Gumming:

1. Robert, b. 1692, d. 1770. This was Governor
Dinwiddie (line extinct).

2. John, b. 1694, d. (merchant ?) in Virginia

* See Decree Arbitral above referred to.
t See History of the Merchant? Home of Glasgow,
p. 602.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. jow 7, >ss.

(male line extinct, but numerous Virginian de-
scendants in the female line).

3. Lawrence, b. 1697, d. 1764, merchant in
Glasgow; baillie 1734, 1738, 1741; provost
1742/43 ; one of six commissioners chosen to treat
with the rebels in 1745;* left 200 merks Scots
to the Merchants' House of Glasgow, t In 1748
he bought back from them the Germistown and
Balornoc lands, and these are now in possession
of General David Blair Lockhart of Germistown
(his representative but not his descendant). Law-
rence Dinwiddie bad twenty-one children. His
fifth son, William, married Miss Anne Hamilton
of Cramond, and was the father of the late Com-
missary-General Gilbert Hamilton Dinwiddie, who
has left three sons and two daughters Robert,
Lawrence, Gilbert Craigie, Mary, and Anne
Hamilton the only descendants of Lawrence Din-
widdie.

Of the daughters of Robert Dinwiddie and
Elizabeth Gumming:

1. Mary married Rev. J. Stewart.

2. Janet married Rev. W. McCullocb.

3. Christian married Rev. Hamilton.

J. 0. MITCHELL.
Glasgow.

The name Dinwiddie (sometimes spelt Din-
wooddie) is not uncommon in the south of
Scotland. There is a station of the name on
the Caledonian Railway between Lockerbie and
Moffat, and some of the best farmers in the dis-
trict are Dinwiddies. Lawrence Dinwiddie of
Germiston, in Lanarkshire, married, about 1770,
Margaret, daughter of Sir James Campbell, third
baronet of Aberuchill, and his daughter Elizabeth
married, about 1790 (as his first wife), Rev. Dr.
John Lockhart, and was mother of Col. Lockhart
of Wicketshaw (Dr. Lockhart's son by his second
wife married Sir Walter Scott's daughter and
heiress). I have asked several persons in Dum-
friesshire of the name of Dinwiddie if they knew
anything of the Governor of Virginia, but none
of them seemed to have heard of him. The follow-
ing entries in the Gentleman's Magazine may pos-
sibly bear on the subject:

" 1768. Rev. M' Stacey, of Bristol, m" Miss Dinwood."
" 1783. M r Dinwoodie, of Queen's Sq re , London, m d
M" Cobb."

SIGMA.

The following letter, lately received from Mr.
R. A. Brock, of Richmond, Virginia, U.S.A.,
should form a sequel to what has already ap-
peared :-r-

" You have done me a tnoat kindly office, and I feel
very grateful for it. You will be gratified to learn that
tty inquiries have elicited a response from the widow

* See Cochrane Correspondence (Maitland Club),
p. 132.
t History of Merchants' House, p. 588.

of General Dinwiddie, of London, with the promise of a
photograph of the portrait of Governor Dinwiddie, and of
copies of documents illustrating the early part of his life.
These last, with what has been, and I hope may be, addi-
tionally gleaned by you, will afford, I doubt not, all
essential data for the biography desired. From a brief
letter of GoTernor 'Dinwiddie, for which I am indebted
to my friend Dr. Benson J. Lassing, it appears that he
was in the colony of Virginia in 1744 as Surveyor-General
of the Royal Customs. He may have accompanied
Governor Gooch to America, but must have preceded
him to England, as he came thence again to succeed
him in the government. From familiar allusions in the
letters of Dinwiddie it is intimated that he resided for
a time in the province of North Carolina. Of this I
have no confirmation."

ABHBA.

" HE FIUETH IN HIS OWN GREASE " (6 th S. vii.

229). This proverb occurs one hundred years
before Clarke's Paroemiologia. It is to be found
in John Hey wood's Proverbs, printed in 1546:
" She frieth in her owne grease, but as for my part,
If she be angrie, beshrew her angrie hart ! "

Chaucer, in the Wyf of Bathe, has :
" But certeynly I made folk such chere
That in his owne grees I made him frie."

JULIAN SHARMAN.

Fuller used this proverb more than once, a year
or two after John Clarke: " He laid heavy imposi-
tions on the people : the Duke affirming that these
countreys were fat enough to be stewed in their
own liquor " (Holy and Profane State, 1642, life
of Duke d'Alva). And again, in his Church
History, 1655, p. 136. Here is a later example:
" My Father's Ghost comes through the door,
Though shut as sure as hands can make it,
And leads me such a fearful racket,
I stew all night in my own grease."

Virgil Travestie, 1771, p. 104.

R. R.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

THE SUFFIX -SOME (6 th S. vii. 267). When
Miss BUSK writes that her Italian friend has
coined the word bothersome she may be right as
far as he is concerned, but the word is not a new
one I have known it as a North Yorkshire ex-
pression all my life. The word is used also in
Lincolnshire vide Mr. Peacock's Glossary (E.D.S.)
and I have no doubt that it will be found em-
ployed in many another county. Bartlett gives
the word in his Dictionary of Americanisms (ed.
1877), and quotes the Winstead Herald, Oct. 1,
1861 : " The great naval expedition has been a
laughably bothersome subject to the New York
press." ion^some=tedious, is also a North Country
term, being pronounced langsum. The following
passages illustrate Margaret Caton's use of the
word :

" But yet nae cuintray in her sight appears,
But dens an' burns, an' bare an' lanysome moors."
Ross's Ifelenore, first edit., p. 54.

Cf. Jamieson's Diet, of the Scottish Language.

e s. viii. JUIY 7, >83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

The word is pure A.-S. and is given in Bosworth's
Diet. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Cardiff.

Both bothersome and longsome are in common
use in Scotland. A " bothersome creatur' " is one
who is apt to prove rather exasperating to his
neighbours, while a lingering cold in the head or
a smoky chimney is a "real bothersome thing."
Longsome is, in certain districts, very common in
the sense of late, especially in reference to school.
Abothersome laddie may report to some fond mother
of an afternoon that her " Johnnie was langsome
for the schule this rnornin'." In the Fortunate
Shepherdess of Boss of Lochlee (1768) langsome
occurs frequently with reference to both space and
time. The English reader will understand this
couplet:

" Heigh hey ! she says, as soon as she came near,
There 's been a langsome day to me, my dear ! "

THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.

OLD ENGLISH MORTAR (6 th S. vii. 288). The
extract given by Mr. North from the church
accounts of St. Martin's, Leicester, is of much
interest. Our forefathers believed, whether rightly
or not I am unable to determine, that beer, eggs,
and various other such like things, if put into
mortar made it stronger. In Eastwood's History
of Ecclesfield there is, I believe, mention of beer
used for this purpose at p. 221. In the church
accounts of South Lincolnshire, at present un-
printed, there is an entry under the year 1616
"for ix quartes of ale to make his [Craven's]
morter strong, xviii d ." Craven was evidently a
master mason. He and two of his men were em-
ployed at this time in repairing the steeple and
the " chancell end." In the same accounts, under
the year 1714, there occurs the following: " For 2
quarts of ale & 2 pound & a half of cheese for
Simond morter, I 1 1' 1 ."

In a bill for the repair of the steeple of Newark
Church in 1571, printed in The Midland Counties
Historical Collector, vol. i. p. 263, we find:

" 6 Strike of Malte to make worte to blende with the
lyme & temper the same, 7* 2 d ."

" three hundreth and a halfe eiggs to temper the same
lyme with, 4 s 8 d ."

" for bruing the Malte, 1' 2 d ."

There was formerly a notion that mortar was at
times mixed with blood. Whether there exists
any satisfactory evidence I know not, but the
following passages point to the tradition:

" The besieged take refuge in a tower, stabling their
horses underground. The Tower is Saracen work, all its
mortar was boiled with blood ; it fears no engine."
Ogier of Denmark, quoted in J. M. Ludlow's Epics of
the Middle Ages, ii. 283.

Clement Walker, in his History of Independencie,
among other rhetorical flourishes has the follow-
ing:

"When usurped Tirrany layea its foundation in bloud,
the whole Superstruction must be built with Morter
tempered with bloud." Part Hi. p. 3.

Wine seems to have sometimes been used for this
purpose on the Continent as beer was here. The
following passage is from Sir John Forbes's Sight-
Seeing in Germany and the Tyrol, 1856. He is
speaking of the Stephanskirche at Vienna:

" The completed tower was founded with the rest of
the church in 1359, and, after being advanced under
several architects, was finally completed by Hans Buchs-
baum in the year 1433. The second tower was founded
by the same architect in 1450 (the mortar on the occa-
sion, according to tradition, being mixed with wine), but
was never carried beyond its present height." P. 87.

Oil also appears to have been used for the same
purpose in the East. In the Hon. Fred. Walpole's
The Ansayrii, 1851, this passage occurs:

"Merkab is two miles inland There are several

remains of buildings about, which probably once joined
the mina to the castle. In a field near* may be seen a

huge reservoir of water There is likewise a story that

the mortar was mixed with oil instead of water, and that
the huge tank to be seen near the walls was full of it.
They allude to an inscription which says, ' We 15,000
men, well paid, well treated, worked at this. Every
stone was cut and brought, every stone was set with oil,
oil one para the bottle.' " Vol. iii. p. 386.

It has been suggested to me by one whose opinion
I value highly that the using such things as blood
or eggs in mortar may possibly have been intended
symbolically to replace the ancient practice of
burying a living victim beneath the foundation
of a new building. EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

That the old mortar was infinitely better than
that of the present day there is no question. I
have had occasion to pull down old walls in which
the mortar was so hard that the bricks themselves
would break in many cases before it would give
way, and I have had modern walls pulled down
where the bricks came out almost clean, and the
mortar itself crumbled into dust. Builders are
rather puzzled to know what processes the old
mortar passed through in order to give it this
superior hardness and tenacity, but MR. NORTH'S
interesting note gives us a clue. An examination
of old mortar shows that the lime is not so inti-
mately blended with the sand as we now mix it,
but it remains in small lumps about the size of
peas. It is always said and I think this much
;s really known of it that our forefathers did not
slack their lime in pits as we do, pouring water
over it and making it into a uniform soapy mass,
aut that they put the solid lime in heaps amongst
sand and let it fall and mix gradually it was thus
slacked with very much less water. It appears
from MR. NORTH'S extracts that equal parts of
ime and sand were used. Nowadays we put a
;reat deal more sand for common building mortar
_B proportion to the lime ; but the mortar described
was for pointing, not building, and was probably

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. VIIL JULY 7, .

of an extra strength. For pointing builders still
use a much stronger mortar than they do for mere
building purposes, and our forefathers very likely
did the same, and would not have used quite such
an elaborate mixture for building their ordinary
walls.

The addition of albumen, gelatine, and mucilage
furnished by the eggs, the " peeces," and the malt
was no doubt an important feature. Their use is
still known to a certain extent, for alum and size
are often put into whitewash. The size renders
the lime hard and prevents it rubbing off. What
the effect of the alutn is I do not know. Again,
rosin and sand are known to make a very hard
cement, which is used for fixing knives into
handles, but it requires fire heat to blend it. The
"peeces" mentioned are, I have no doubt, the
rough trimmings from the edges of skins, but
would hardly include feet. I live in a district
where tanning is one of the staple industries, and
I constantly see heavy loads of these trimmings
going from the tan-yards to the glue-works.
"Smythie coine" I take to be the ashes from a
smithy fire, which are very frequently used in
Cheshire, under the name of smithy ess, for
making mortar for pointing. Such ashes are
almost as fine as sand, and contain a large propor-
tion of small scales of iron. Lime mixed with
them instead of with sand makes an extremely
hard mortar. I cannot suggest any derivation for
the word coine. EGBERT HOLLAND.

Frodaham, Cheshire.

WELCHKR (6 th S. vii. 189). Dr. Brewer, in his
Diet, of Phrase and Fable, with reference to this
word, says, " It means a Welshman, and is based
upon the nursery rhyme ' Taffy was a Welshman,
Taffy was a thief.'" Mr. E. Edwards, in his
Words, Facts, and Phrases, says, "The term is
understood in sporting circles to have originated
in the old nursery ditty," as above. Let us hope
that the Cyniri have nothing to do with the origin
of the invidious name.

F. 0. BIRKBKCK TERRY.
Cardiff.

I believe the origin of this term to be found in
the ancient poem which begins with the words
"Taffy was a Welshman," the continuation of
which I forbear to quote for fear of wounding the
feelings of natives of the Principality. I cannot
prove the credibility of my conviction on this
subject, but I think it is very commonly felt.

JULIAN MARSHALL.

In justice to Hotten's Slang Dictionary, allow
me to state that in the new edition of that work
there are no less than three explanations given of
this term. I leave it to more competent authorities
than myself to determine which of these is the
correct one. G. F. R. B.

Under this heading in the latest edition of Ogilvie's
Dictionary appears the following entry : " York-
shire, welch, a failure, a form of welk ; see welk, to
fail." It may, however, interest CDTHBERT BEDS
to hear that in at least one village in South- West
Wiltshire, Wales was, as recently as twenty-five
years ago, regarded as a kind of Alsatia. To the
family of one individual who took refuge there from
the hand of the law (which sought to exact punish-
ment for the misappropriation of a ham) their
flight into Wales formed on their return a veritable
Hegira, " two (three, four, &c.) 'ear avore vaather
went to Wales," being the common form for giving
a date ; whilst if any member of the community
disappeared under circumstances considered sus-
picious, it was ordinarily surmised that he must
have gone to Wales. F. W. D.

THREE-WAY LEET (6 th S. vii. 229). The word
led is given in Ray's Collection of South and East
Country Words, 1691 (ed. 1874, p. 85, E.D.S.):
" Ltd, s. a three [-way] or four-way leet ; trivium
vel quadrivium ; where three or four ways meet
[now corrupted in Essex into three releet and four
releet]." The reprint is edited by Prof. Skeat.
The origin of leet is obviously the A.-S. ge-la-.te,
a going out, meeting, &c., cf. St. Matthew xxii. 9
(The Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels, &c., Bos-
worth, 1865): " Ga> nu witodlice towegageldetum,
and clypia}? to fcisuui gyftutn, swa hidylce swa ge
geme'ton." This is rendered by Wycliffe, 1389,
" Therefore go }ee to the outgoyngis of weyes,
and whom euere 30 shulen fynde, clepe to the
weddyngis." It is worth noticing that in Cornwall
the word leet means a water-way, a mill-stream, or
a gutter. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Card.ff.

THE NUNS OF GIDDING (6 th S. vii. 209).
MR. WOOLLEY will find what he inquires about
in the Memoirs of Nicolas Ferrar, by Dr. P.
Peckard (1790), quoted by Maoaulay in chap. i.
of his History ; also in the more modern mono-
graph by Prof. Mayor, published by Maomillan.
My ancestor was born Feb. 22, 1592, and died
Dec. 2, 1637, a young man. The nunnery was at
Little Gidding, and Mr. Ferrar, although head of
it, was never ordained a priest, but remained a
deacon. MICHAEL FERRAR, C.S.

Lucknow, India.

There is a minute and interesting, though
hostile, account of a visit to their house in a con-
temporary tract entitled:

"The Arminian Nunnery; or, a Briefe description
and Relation of the late-erected Monasticall Place at
little Oidding, in Huntingdonshire. Humbly recom-
mended to the wise Consideration of the present Par-
liament. The Foundation is by a Corps of Farrars at
Gidding," 1641.

A quaint nun holding a stiff rosary, and a badly
drawn belfry adorn the title-page. The tract

6* S. VIII. JULY 7, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

winds up with wondering " that the Primate
should connive at such canting between the barke
and the tree." A eulogistic life of Nicholas
Farrars, or Ferrar, the originator, was written by
Dr. Turner, one of the Nonjuring bishops, which
contained a good deal about the institution, and has
been once or twice reprinted. Dr. John Kaye,
well known for his connexion with Caius College,
to which he gave his name, and for his controversy
with his namesake of Oxford, also, I believe,
wrote something on the subject.

R. H. BUSK.

See Sir J. Hawkins's " Life of Isaac Walton "
in The Complete Angler, 1792. In a note he gives
the following authorities:

" Preface to Peter Langtoft's Claron. edit. Hearne ;
Papers at the end of Caii Vindicice ; Racket's Life of
Archbishop Williams, part ii. p. 50; Biogr. Brit., Sup-
plement, art. " Mapletoft "; " Life of Mr. Nicholas
Farrar," written by Dr. Turner, Bishop of Ely, in the
Christian's Magazine for the months of July, August,
September, and October, 1762."

D. C.

If MR. WOOLLEY will refer to the Annals of
England, Parker, Oxford, 1869, vol. iii., p. 345,
he will find a very interesting account of the estab-
lishment of the Ferrar family at Little Gidding,
in Huntingdonshire. Nicholas Ferrar and his
family settled there in 1625, but the establishment
of the so-called " nuns " was broken up some time
before 1657. W. P. W. PHILLIMORE.

MR. WOOLLEY will find an interesting account
of this religious establishment in the life of George
Herbert. H. A. C.

See Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Biography,
rol. v., under the " Life of Farrer." P. P.

PITCHO: FIASCO (6 th S. vii. 289). The follow-
ing passage, from a leading article in the Daily
News, May 17th, with reference to South Africa,
will explain the former word:

"A piito bad been held in Basutoland, but old
Masupha and other chiefs kept aloof, and the meeting
was attended only by loyal natives, who accepted the
Government proposals, as they Lave done more than
once before."

With regard to fiasco, an Italian has informed me
that the word is regularly used in the Italian
theatres to express disapprobation when a singer
has made a false note or when an actor has failed
to please his audience.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Cardiff.

Your correspondent writes as if he thought a
fizsco only meant a ridiculous failure in French
and English and not in Italian. But " suo pro-
getto fece fiasco," " riesci ad un fiasco complete,"
are phrases of daily occurrence among Italians ;
and this use has, of course, only been borrowed by

us from them. Though the word is occasionally
quoted in French, it is not naturalized into the
language so as to have found its way into any of
the ordinary dictionaries. The common deriva-
tion is that the Italian flask (as any one can see
by untwisting the rushes of an oil flask) is so slender
that a slight tap will break it, so that metaphoric-
ally it becomes equivalent to our " bubble." But
I have a better note on the subject among papers
in Rome, which I will send you when I get back
there, unless some one else contributes it in the
mean time. I think the story of the expression
having originated with the bottle conjuror who
failed is one made up " after the event."

R. H. BUSK.

This word is used in the Venetian dialect for a
failure. Its derivation completely puzzled Lithe",
who gives it from the Italian fiasco, a bottle, and
adds: "Mais 1'origine de la locution et le sens
primitif ne sont indiques nulle part. L'ltalien
ne parait pas avoir fare fiasco, du moins on ne
trouve dans laCrusca que appicare il fiasco, attacher
le grelot." In Giuseppe Boeris's Dizionario del
Dialetto Venexiano, far fiasco is given as equal to
" far un buco nell' acqua, abortire," a vulgar way
of speaking of one who undertakes to do something
and fails. Ross O'CONNELL.

The proverbial expression "To make fiasco,"
which is also commonly used in German (" Fiasko
inachen "), already occurs in Italian, " Far fiasco '
having the same meaning of a ridiculous failure.
" It is said of some one who does not succeed in
what he proposes to do " (" Dicesi del non riescire
in quello che si proponeva"). Cf. Tommaseo e
Bellini, Dizionario della Lingua Italiana, vol. ii.
(Torino, 1865, 4to), p. 768, where the Latin saying,

too, is quoted: "Amphora oepit urceus exit."

H. KREBS.

Oxford.

To the explanation given in "N. & Q.," 3 rd S.
vi. 306, may be added: In Italian theatres the
audience frequently express dissatisfaction with
an actor or singer by shouting out " Ola, ol,
fiasco "! even when a singer has made only one
false note. The origin of its use in this sense is
unknown. WILLIAM PLATT.

Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

Probably fiasco has been mistaken for the
Spanish chasco, which, according to Neurnan and
Baretti's Dictionary, means foil, frustration, dis-
appointment, an unexpected contrary event, &c.

INVERSION OF REGIMENTAL PRECEDENCE (6 th
S. vii. 308). The precedence of the 5th and
6th Regiments gave rise to considerable disputes
in the early part of William III.'s reign. The
point of precedence was, however, finally settled
by a board of general officers in 1694 (see Cannon's

NOTES AND QUERIES. [-s.viii. JULY 7/88.

Records, Gth foot). As far as I know the inver-
sion of precedence of the 8th and 9th Regiments,
as mentioned in the new Records of the 8th Foot,
stands alone in its singularity. Some years ago,
when examining the work entitled A Representa-
tion of the Cloathing of His Majesty's Household,
1742, British Museum, I noticed with surprise
that the representations of these two regiments
had evidently been crossed, the 9th standing in
the place of the 8th. At the time I attributed it to
a binder's error. Last year, however, when the pages
of the earliest printed army list (1740) were being
examined in my library, it was noticed that al-
though the regiments were unnumbered and simply
placed in succession, Read's, now the 9th, stood
before Onslow's, now the 8th Regiment. Millan's
Succession of Colonels, 1742, gives all the regiments
properly numbered, and in the recognized order
which obtains up to the present time. This seems
to point to the fact that the 9th Regiment was for
some time, previous to 1742, considered senior to
the 8th. Possibly there may be documents at the
Record Office or the War Office throwing light on
this singular case. S. M. MILNE.

TENNYSON AND LOCKHART (6 th S. vii. 325).
I cannot think that Tennyson borrowed his
" famous line " from so poor a writer as Lockhart.
Tennyson was quite capable of inventing it for
himself, and the thought is common. The same
idea has been expressed in slightly varying
forms innumerable times, one of the earliest of
which is:

" For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand.
I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God,
than to dwell in the tents of wickednes.'." Psalm
Ixxxiv. 10.

Whether Tennyson regularly read Blackwood or
not I cannot say; his lines to Christopher North
prove that he read him at least occasionally. But
he appears to have read Fraser, for I have, and
value very highly, several pen-and-ink copies of
the portraits by Maclise which appeared in that
magazine done by Alfred Tennyson when a boy.
They are very clever and spirited indeed, and
show more than ordinary artistic ability. If
Tennyson borrowed the line from Lockhart, from
whom did Lockhart borrow ? Or are we to under-
stand that he really was able to make it for him-
self? R. R.
Boston, Lincolnshire.

STEWART OF LORN (6 th S. vii. 248). Sir Colin
Campbell of Glenurchy, first Lord Campbell,
married, secondly, Janet or Margaret Stewart,
eldest of the three daughters and coheiresses of
William (John) Stewart, Lord of Lome, with
whom he got the land called the Brae of Lome,
and at the death of her father the greatest part of
the lordship of Lome, and quartered the galley of
Lome with* his paternal achievement, Sir Colin

being " tutour " to his nephew Colin, afterwards
first Earl of Argyll, he married him to Isabel
Stewart, second daughter and coheir of William
(John) Stewart, Lord of Lome, and afterwards
gave up to him his own share of Lome. Walter,
Lord Lome, Isabel Stewart's uncle, resigned the
title of Lome, which was confirmed to the Earl of
Argyll by charter in 1470, and he added the
"galley" to his own achievement. It is thus that
the Earl of Breadalbane and the Duke of Argyll
descend from the ancient Lords of Lome.

CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield Park, Eeading.

Will MR. CALDER kindly specify the page and
edition of Burke's Extinct Peerage from which he
makes his quotation ? It is opposed to a state-
ment that occurs at p. 782 of the edition before
me (first ?), and to the account given by Douglas
(i. 138). But Crawfurd, at p. 232 of his History
of the House of Steivart (1710), gives an account
that differs from all three. SIGMA.

GLASTONBCRY: YNYSVITRIN (6 th S. vii. 301).
May I be allowed to offer a protest against the
preposterous proceeding of deriving the name of
Glastonbury, in the A.-S. Chronicle " Glaestinga-
burh," from the British name " Ynysvitrin " ? In
the first place I would observe that Ynysvitrin is
not a British, i. e. a pure Celtic, word at all, the
latter element being clearly of Latin origin, namely
from vitrum, glass. Secondly, as applied to
Glastonbury the word is comparatively modern.
I should be very much surprised if an instance
could be adduced from any Cymric author before
A.D. 1200. A. L. MAYHEW.

Oxford.

LECOMTE FAMILY (6 th S. vii. 307). Philippa
Le Comte, "an heiress," married, circa 1780, John
Bellew, of Stockleigh ; and Mr. Le Conte, of New
York, married, about 1680, Grace, daughter of
George Walrond, of Barbadoes, ancestor of Mr.
Walrond, of Dulford. SIGMA.

DISCHARGE WARN OFF (6 th S. vii. 248).
During the hearing of a case in the Towcester
County Court on June 11, a witness said, "I
should have finished the job, but the defendant
discharged me off the ground." H. C. W.

Northampton.

SHILLITOE FAMILY (6 th S. vii. 329). Wm.
Ryland, of Birmingham (ancestor of the Rylands
of Bearley), married, Feb. 27, 1726, a daughter of
the Rev. W. Shillitoe, of Birmingham. John
Cutler, of Darfield, eldest son of Egerton Cutler,
of Yorkshire, married, about 1730, Hannah, dau.
of John Shillitoe, of Barnsley, but died s.p. 1756.

SIGMA.

SMOCKHOLD (6 th S. vii. 329). Mr. Archibald
Brown, in hia edition of Screen's Lav; of Copy-.

. viii. JOLT 7, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

holds, p. 65, says that " in manors governed by
the tenure of gavelkind, as at Canonbury and
in other places in Middlesex, the wife takes a
moiety for her widowhood." G. FISHER.

MARKE-TREE : WAINSCOT (6 th S. vii. 347).
The word wainscoi was frequently used in the
manner in which it is cited by MR. BOUND. To
give two examples taken from Nicolas's Testa-
menta Vetusta in the will of Sir William Walde-
grave, dated Feb. 26, 1524-5, we find: "Also I
will that about the said tomb there shall be made
a grate of wainscot "; and in Dean Colet's will,
dated Aug. 22, 1519, " Item as touching my
lodging at the Charterhouse, I will that all my
board-work made of wainscot, as tables, tresshills,
great coffers, cupboards, and all painted images
upon the walls, remain in that lodging in per-
petuum." See Prof. Skeat's remarks in his Ety-
mological Dictionary, on the changes in the mean-
ing of this word. G. F. E. B.

It cannot, I think, be doubted that this is
merely the French marqueterie. I find in the
inventory of the property of Catherine de' Medici
in 1589, edited by Mr. E. Bonnaffe (Paris, Aubry,
1874) many articles, chiefly tables, described as
"marquet4e" (vide Nos. 164, 166, 167, &c.).
The inlaying of one sort of wood into another,
which we often call marquetry, is no doubt of
great antiquity ; it was practised in Italy in the
fifteenth century and probably in the fourteenth.
About A.D. 1500 it was, perhaps, at its best, and
in many Italian churches most beautiful work
dating from about that time may be found, as in
the cathedral of Pisa, Sta. Maria Novella in Flo-
rence, the sacristy of Sta. Maria in Organo at
Verona, &c. In the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries marqueterie was largely used in the
Tyrol, and probably elsewhere in Germany. I
have a chess and backgammon board of Tyrolese
work dated 1594, and large wardrobes dated 1645
and 1656 of very original style.

ALEX. NESBITT.

THE NAMES OF MANORS (6 th S. vii. 308).
Polton Mynch Maured : Minch=a, nun, see Halli-
well. Bosworth gives minicen, mynicen, a nun,
a minikin. Possibly minx is derived from mini-
ten. Skeat (in Concise Etym. Diet.) places both
minikin and minx under " Mind," but says that
the final x is difficult. For the local name cf.
Minchin Hampton (Glos.). F. W. WEAVER.

Milton-Clevedon, Evercreecb, Somerset.

HORN FAIR, CHARLTON, KENT (6 th S. vii. 329).
Mr. Thome, in his excellent Handbook to the
Environs of London (vol. i. p. 85), says that the
" burlesque procession in which every person wore
horns" was abolished in 1768. "The fair it-
self," he adds, " after being tolerated for another

century, was finally suppressed, by an order issued
by the Home Secretary, in March, 1872." The
date of this order is March 18, and J. R. D. will
find it in the London Gazette for 1872, vol. i. pt. i.
p. 1504. G. F. K. B.

See Hone's Every-day Book, 1831, vol. i. col.
1388. Although the passage does not fully answer
the question, it has some bearing on the subject,
and may, therefore, be useful to J. R. D.

WILFRED HARGRAVJB.

14, Holford Square, W.C.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Le Manage de Louis d 1 Orleans etde Valentine Visconti:
La Domination Francaise dans le Milenais de 1387 a
1450. Rapport de deux Missions en Jtalie. Par M.
Maurice Faucon. (Paris, Thorin.)
M. MAURICE FAUCON, a distinguished member of [the
French school established at Rome, had been entrusted
in 1879 and 1880 by the Minister of Public Instruction
with a twofold mission in Italy. 1. He was directed to
visit the public libraries and record offices of Turin,
Asti, Milan, Florence, and Venice, for the purpose of col-
lecting documents relating to the history of Yalentina
Visconti, daughter of John Galeazzo II. Visconti; to the
preliminaries, celebration, and immediate consequences
of her marriage with Louis, Due d'Orleans, brother of
Charles VI., King of France ; to the cession of Asti, and
to the occupation of Upper Italy during the fifteenth
century. 2. He was also requested to complete, by fresh
investigations, his previous studies on the pontificate of
Clement VI., whose policy towards the Italian States
and the kings and princes of Europe was fraught with
so much importance for the general conduct of the Hun-
dred Years' War from 1342 to 1352. All the documents
referring to this last-named subject hare been incor-
porated by M: Faucon in a disquisition which he com-
posed in 1879, and which is to appear shortly under the
title Clement VI. et la Guerre de Cent Ans. The pieces
which form the brochure we are now noticing refer ex-
clusively to the marriage of Valentina Vieconti and to
the consequences of that union. They are divided into
two chronological groups : 1. ThoEe belonging to the
Milan libraries ; 2. Those transcribed from the originals
preserved at Turin and Asti. The Venice papers are
added as a supplement to the former documents (Milan);
the Florentine ones have been set aside as containing
nothing of real importance on the French rule in Italy,
although they throw considerable light upon the history of.
the lords of Milan. M. Faucon introduces his extracts by a.
brief account of the marriage of the Duo d'Orleana in
1389,andof the political results to which it led. Theyactjfck
conquest, as he calLdt, of Upper Italy has not yet received
from historians the attention it deserves, and it compares
favourably with the rash adventures which took place,
during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and whicb
ended by the disasters of Francis I. and the unfortunate
Treaty of Cambrai. The Milan documents are forty-
three in number, a few of them being transcribed I'M
extenso, whilst for the others a mere summary has been
thought sufficient; a connecting narrative gives a kind
of unity to the whole work, and elucidatory notes are
added whenever necessary. Amongst the pieces quoted we
must mention one dated February 13, 1429. It is the
reply made by the Duke of Milan to certain proposal^

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. JOLT 7, -as.

Submitted to him by Bartolpmeo Mosca, ambassador of
the Emperor of Germany ; its importance is extreme, as
illustrating the policy of the duke and his attitude to-
wards Sigismund. The Turin-Asti papers, amounting to
upwards of thirty, and printed on the same principle as
those we have just been enumerating, have supplied,
inter alia, M. Faucon with the marriage contract between
Valentina Vieconti and Louis, who was then Duke of
Touraine. This document, drawn up on the 27th of
January, 1386, was confirmed only December 20, 1387.
From what we have said our readers will observe that
the work noticed here is really a calendar of materials
rather than a history properly so called.

The Poetry and Humour of the Scottish Language. By

Charles Mackay, LL.D. (Paisley, Gardner.)
WK are sorry to be unable to commend this very
amusing and, in a certain way, instructive book. It is,
however, manifestly impossible to do so. The very first
page contains the startling paradox that the tongue
spoken in Scotland is not a dialect of English, but " the
Scottish language." When this was contended for in
the beginning of the century, the true method of study-
ing language was unknown ; guesses, if they were but
clever, passed for reasons. Now we know the true
method of work, and it is simply grotesque error to call
the Scottish folk-speech a language, unless we mean
something different by the word from the interpretation
that is in ordinary persons' minds. If by language Dr.
Mackay means a dialect only, and is prepared to talk of
the language of Lancashire or of Kent, we have nothing
to say, except that he strangely misuses words. If he
means that the northern English spoken over the Border
is or ever has been a separate tongue from that on the
southern side, he is manifestly in error.

We apprehend that Dr. Mackay is a Gaelic scholar. He
has given us many derivations of words from that
tongue which to our unenlightened minds are of purely
Teutonic origin. The derivation of words is no easy
matter. They are not among the wisest of men who
use it as a pastime such as guessing riddles was to our
forefathers. Though we do not accept many of Dr.
Mack-ay's derivations, we are bound to say that he has
given us many interesting quotations and anecdotes
illustrative of the meaning and history of the words he
has had occasion to notice. The part of the book which
is a select glossary is in most places very amusing, and
few can read it through without gaining some new
knowledge. Dr. Mackay seems to be under the impres-
sion i\-&lpeel, in the sense of a tower, is a word confined
to the Borders. This is an error ; we have traced it into
South Yorkshire, and believe that it occurs much further
from Scotland than that. Skelp, too, is good eastern
counties English. We assure our readers that the good
vrives of Holderness and Lindsey much oftener tl-elp
their bairns than they smack, slap, beat, or thrash
them.

Parish Inftitutions of Maryland, with Illustrations from
Parish Records. By Edward Ingle, A.B. Part VI.
of Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and
Political Science. (Baltimore, published by the Uni-
versity; London, Triibner & Co.)

THE sample which has reached us of the " Johns Hopkins
University Studies " is one likely to be read with interest
on both sides of the Atlantic. The parish is a micro-
cosm in the New World as in the Old, and in both cases
it is beginning to receive the attention which it deserves,
and to draw forth the descriptive powers of the rising
generation of historical students. The picture which
Mr. Ingle paints for us of olden Maryland is, mutatis
mutandis, voy like what would be the picture of many

an eighteenth century English country parish. The
Maryland churches were generally, indeed, very humble
structures, but they had a reading-desk, or "pew," and
" a place for the dark to sit in." And the worshippers
had "high-backed " pews, with seats around three sides,
which sometimes had doors, " locked against intruders "
so great in America, as in England, was the eighteenth
century fear of Lazarus as an " intruder " upon the
prayers of Dives ! Even the nineteenth century has,
perhaps, something still to learn. The extracts which
Mr. Ingle prints from the parochial records of Prince
George's, All Saints, St. John's, and other parishes in
the province, contain many curious details of life and
manners in old Maryland days. We sincerely echo Mr.
Ingle's hope that their publication may excite sufficient
interest to promote a general movement towards the
printing of such records. In the meanwhile we thank
him and his university for the Parish Institutions of
Maryland.

Journal of the Derbyshire Archceological and Natural

History Society. Vol. V. (Bemrose & Sons.)
THERE is always plenty of interesting matter to be found
in the annual volume of this Society, and the number
just issued is no exception to the general rule. Mr. J. C.
Cox, the well-known Derbyshire antiquary, contributes
" Notes on the Rectors of Staveley," and a paper on the
" Ancient Documents relating to the Tithes in the Peak."
Mr. George Bailey has written another interesting article
on the " Stained Glass at Norbury Manor House." The
coloured plates which accompany Mr. Bailey's article we
cannot praise too highly, and we hope his suggestion
that all heraldic glass should be carefully copied and
preserved, for the benefit of succeeding genealogists,
will meet with the attention that it deserves. We are
glad to learn from the report that the Society has not
this year been called upon to protest against any acts of
vandalism in the county, and we heartily congratulate
it upon the good work it has already done in the interest
of archaeology.

We must call special atlenlionlo the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but

as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

C. L. W. To our thinking Prendergast is a name of
local origin ; however, Mr. Ferguson (Surnames as a
Science, p. 114) takes the opposite view. He says: "The
most common phonetic intrusion is the r, and one of the
ways in which it most frequently occurs is exhibited in
the following group of names : Prendgast, Prendegast,
Prendergast, Prendergrass. Prendgast is, I take it, an
ancient compound, from the stem bend [A.-S. band, bend,
crown, chaplet] (p. 44), with gast, hospes. It first takes
a medial vowel between the two words of the compound
and becomes Pend-e-gast. Then e naturally becomes er,
passing the very slight barrier which English pronun-
ciation affords, and the name having become Pendergast
finds the need of a se.cond r to balance the first and
becomes Prendergast."

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

vin. Jaw 14, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JULYU, 1883.

CONTENTS. N 186.

NOTES : Camden Roll, 21 Names of Parishes, Somerset, 23
Old Scotch Session Records, 24 Wentworth Place of
Keats Ancient Custom Pleck=Meadow Contemptible=
Contemptuous, 25 Perform, Verb Active, 26.

QUERIES:- Gray's Elegy English Song, 1672-Gratten
Scanale Marine Aquaria Unusual Dating of Charters
Fanteague Rickaby=Goulton, 26 Imitating Birds Effer:
Effet New Zealand's First Monument Petertide Bonfires
Elegy in Carthusian House, 1775 Authors Wanted, 27.

REPLIES: Ruthven of Freeland Peerage, 27 Broker, 29
Sign, 31 MS. History of Princes of Wales Hedgehogs
sucking Cows, 32 Solomon's Seal Bp. William Barlow, 33
Catspaw, 34 General Alex. Walker The Mantuan Marble
Rev. John Strype D. Alais a Miguel deTobar, 35 Domes-
day Book Sir James Reynolds Black Money Ancona
Carling=Carlovingian, 36 Easter Monday Lifting MS. of
Tasso, 37 Headcorn : Mortlake Heraldic " Luxury of
Woe" W. Browne's "Britannia's Pastorals," 38 Aureole,
39.

NOTES ON BOOKS :-Gardiner's "History of England,
1603-42 " Goadby's "Baptists and Quakers, Northants,
1650-1700" Axon's "Lancashire Gleanings" Jordan's
" Standard of Value."

Notices to Correspondents.

Hate*.

THE CAMDEN EOLL,

The following is a copy of an ancient parchment
roll of arms in colour, containing 270 shields,
which I fancy, from the coincidence of names,
must be either the original or a very early copy of
the roll known as the Camden Koll.

The roll, of which an exact description is here
given, was copied by me in 1876 from the MS. in
the Department of MSS., British Museum, where it
figures in the Catalogue as Cottonian Boll xv. 8. It
consists of forty-five rows of six shields painted on a
long narrow strip of parchment, and attached to
each shield is the name of the bearer. On the back
of the parchment many of the shields are described
in blazon, which I have appended to my own
description of the painted shields, and which in
some instances will be found of use in filling up
deficiencies where the shields have been either
wholly or partly defaced by exposure or other
causes.

From the fact that several shields have certainly
at no period had names attached, and that in some
cases the artist has been uncertain of the correct
drawing of the shield, I assume that this, although
an ancient copy, is, nevertheless, not the original
document. On comparison with the copy tricked
in Harl. MS. 6137, we find many coats preserved
there which have totally disappeared in the painted

copy ; but, inasmuch as many of the shields which
were perfectly distinct even when copied in 1876
are altered both in treatment and colour in the
Harleian copy, it is doubtful whether we can rely
on that authority with any certainty. The date
of the original compilation of the roll is nearly
settled by the appearance of the coat of Prince
Alphonso (No. 26), elder brother of Edward II.,
who, according to Sandford, died August 19, 1284,
in his eleventh year. I have contented myself
with merely describing the state of the roll as I
copied it in facsimile (with the aid of a powerful
magnifying glass), and have not attempted to
supply any deficiencies, although I have myself
made copious notes on the names which appear in
the roll, especially on those which are foreign, and
therefore more difficult to identify.

I may add, lastly, that the peculiarities of
drawing in this roll are as follows : 1 . The label
is always of five pendants ; 2. Mullets are always
of six points ; 3. Vair is of the ancient undy
form ; 4. The eagle is drawn without legs and vol
abaisse.

1. Key de ier'l'm. Blank. (Le rey de ier'l'm ports
lescu de argent a une croiz de or crusile de or.)

2. Emperur de Rome. Blank. (Emperur de Rome
porte lescu dor a un egle od deus testes de sable.)

3. Rey de espayne. Quarterly, 1 and 4, Argent, a
lion rampant sable; 2 and 3, Gules, a castle triple*
towered or. (Rey de Espayne. Blazon obliterated.)

4. Eraperur de Alarn'. Blank. (Emperur de Alam',
Blazon obliterated.)

5. Rey de franco. Blank. (Le Rey de france. Blazon
obliterated.)

6. Rey de Aragoen. Or, four pallets gules. (Le Rey
de Aragoen, lescu pale dor & de gules.)

7. Rey de engletere. The tincture gulea alone
remains. (Le rey de engletere, lescu de goules od treia
leopars dor.)

8. Rey de Cezile. Blank. (Le rey de Cezile, lescu
de azur fiorette dor a un label de gules.)

9. Rey de escoce. The field is or, with remains of a
treasure gules. (Rey de escoce. Blazon obliterated.)

10. Rey de Nauarre. Gules, an escarbuncle of eight
rays or, dimidiating Azure, a bend argent, cotised or. (Le
rey de nauare, lescu parte de azur & de goules od
demy charbocle dor a une bende darget od deus cotices
dor.)

11. Rey de Cypres. Blank. (Le rey de cypre, lescu
de azur od treis targes dor.)

12. Rey de bealme. Blank. (Le rey de bealme,
lescu de azur od treis barges dargent.)

13. Rey de griffonie. Blank. (Le rey de griffonie,
lescu de azur od un griffun dor.)

14. Rey de Norweye. Gules, a lion rampant or,
holding in his front paws an axe argent. (Le rey de
norwey, lescu de goules a un leuu rampant de or od une
hache dargent.)

15. Rey de Ermyne. Ermine, on a cross gules a crown
or. (Le rey de ermenie, lescu de ermine a une croiz de
goules od une corone dor.)

16. Rey de denemarch. Gules, three hatchets erect,
2 and 1, or. (Le rey de denemarche, lescu de goulea od
treis baches dor.)

17. Seynt Edeward. The tincture azure alone remains).
(Seynt edward le rey, lescu de azur od une eroiz dor a
quatre merloz dor.)

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6'" s. VIH.JUIT 14, '83.

18. Key de Man. Gules, three human legs in ring
tnail, conjoined at the thighs in fess point, and flexed in
triangle proper ; no spurs. (Le rey de man, lescu de
gules a treis iambes armez.)

19. Due de Braban. Sable, a lion rampant or. (Due
de breban, lescu de sable a un leun dor.)

20. Due de loreyne. Blank. (Due de loreyne, lescu
dor od une bende de gules a treis egles dargent.)

21. DucdeVenise. Gules, a castle triple-towered argent.
(Due de uenise, lescu de gules od un chastel dargent.)

22. Due de brusewic. Blank. (Due de brusewic,
lescu dor od deus leuns passans de gules.)

23. Due de lamburg. Blank. (Due de lamburg,
lescu dargent a un leun rampant de goules od la couwe
furche.)

24. Due de Beyuere. Apparently, Argent, five bars
aiure, a bend gule?. (Due de beyuere, lescu burelee de
azur & de argent a une bende de goules.)

25. Cunte de Nicole. Quarterly or and gules, a bend
sable, a label argent. (Cunte de Nichole, lescu esquar-
tele dor & de goules od une bende de sable a un label
darggt.)

2b'. Sire Aunfour. Traces of azure only visible. (Sire
Aunfour porte les armes le rey de englete' a un label de
azur.)

27. Cunte de gloucestr. Or, three chevronels gules.
(Cunte de glocestre, lescu dor od treis cheueruns de
gules.)

28. p'nce de gales. Apparently, Quarterly or and
gules, four lions rampant counterchanged. (Prince de
gales, lescu esquartele dor & de gules a quatre lepars
del un en lautre.)

29. Cu'te de hereford. Shield defaced, only Azure, a
bend argent, visible. (Le Cunte de hereford, lescu de
azur od sis leuncels dor a une bende dargent od deus
cotices dor.)

30. Cunte de oxeneford. Quarterly gules and or,
slight traces of a mullet argent in the first quarter?
(Cunte de oxeneford, lescu esquartele dor & de gules
a une molecte dor.)

31. Cunte de Bloys. Gules, three pallets vair, a chief
or. (Cunte de blois, lescu pale de veir & de gules od
le chef dor.)

32. Cunte de puntis. Bendy of six or and azure, a
bordure gules, (Cunte de puntis, lescu bende dor &
de azur od la bordure de gules.)

33. Cu'te de seynt pol. Gules, three pallets vair, on a
chief or a label azure. (Cunte de seynt pol, lescu pale
de veir & de gules od le chef de or a un label de azur.)

34. Cu'te de Cornwaile. Argent, a lion rampant gule?,
crowned or; on a bordure sable eleven bezants. (Cunte
de Cornwaile, lescu dargent od la bordure de sable
besante dor a un leun ra'pant de goules corone dor.)

35. Cu'te de flaundres. Or, a lion rampant sable.
(Cunte de flandres, lescu dor a un leun rampant de

'sable.)

36. Cu'te de richemu'd. Checquee or and azure, a bor-
dure gules, a quarter ermine. (Cunte de richemund,
lescu escheckere dor & de azur od le q a rter dermine od
la bordure de gules.)

37. Cu'te de Wareyne. Checquee or and azure. (Cunte
de Wareyne, lescu escheckere dor & de azur.)

38. Will' de Sey. Quarterly or and gules. (Munsire
Will' de sey, leecu esquartele dor & de gules.)

39. Thorn' de Clare. Or, three cuevronels gules, a
label azure. (Munsire thorn' de clare, lescu dor od treis
cheueru's de gules a un label de azur.)

40. Will' de vescy. Or, a cross sable, a label gules.
(Munsire Will de vescy, lescu dor od une croiz de sable
a un label de gules.)

41. Otes de gransun. Azure, three pallets argent, a
bend gules, much defaced. (Muneire Otes de Graneun

escu pale de [azur, written above] & de arge't od une
jende de gules a les eecalops dor.)

42. Joh'n de Vescy. Or, a cross sable. (Munsire
Joh'n de vescy, lescu dor od une croiz de sable.)

43. Gerard del Ildle. The tincture gules alone remains.
.Munsire Gerard del Ildle, lescu de gules cd un leopard
de argent corone dor. )

44. Sire de botresh'm. Or, three mascles, 2 and 1,
azure ; on a chief gules three pallets argent. (Sire de
Botresh"m, lescu dor od treis losenges p'ce de azur od lo
chef pale de arge't & de gules.)

45. Sire de Waudripun. Or, with traces of charges
ules. (Sire de Waudripun, lescu dor a deus leuns ram-

mns de gules dos a dos.)

46. Sire de hundescote. Ermine, a bordure gules.
[Sire do hundescote, lescu de ermine od la bordure de

47. Sire de viane. Blank. (Sire de viane, lescu de or
a un leun rampant de gules bilectee de gules.)

48. Name omitted. Argent, three mullets of six
points, 2 and 1, gules. (This shield is not described in
blazon.)

49. Cunte de gelre. Azure, with traces of charges or.
(Cunte de gelre, lescu de azur a un leun rampant dor
bilectee dor.)

50. Aunsel de guyse. (fules, three pallets vair, a
quarter or. (Munsire aunsel de guyse, lescu pale de veir
& de goules od le quart' dor.)

51. Sire de louayne. Sable, a lion rampant argent
crowned or. (Sire de louayne, lescu de sable a un leun
rampant de argent corone dor.)

52. Will' paynferer. Argent, three fleurs de-lys
sable, 2 and 1. (Munsire Will' peynferer, lescu dargent
od treis flurs de glagel de sable.)

53. Will' de betune. Argent, a fess gules, in dexter
chief a lion passant Fable. (Munsire Will' de betune,
lescu dargent od une fesse de gules a un leun passant de
sable.)

54. Sire de ramerne. Argent, a lion rampant sable,
a bendlet gules. (Sire de Ramerne, lescu darge't a un
leun rampant de sable od une bende de gules.)

55. henr' de penebruge. Barry of six or and azure.
(Henr' de penebrugge, lescu barre dor & de azur.)

56. P'nce de la Morree. Azure, three chevronels
argent. (Prince de la Morree, lescu dor od un fer de
molyn de sable.)

57. Sire Oude Narde. Barry of six gules and or. (Sire
de Oudenarde, lescu barre dor & de gules.)

58. Sire de Asclie. Argent, a fess azure debru^scd by
a saltire gules. (Sire de Asche, lescu de argent od une
fesse de azur a un sautur de gules.)

59. Louwis bertout. Gules, three pallets arrant.
(Munsire Louwis Bertout, lescu pale dargent & de gules.)

60. Sire de beyuere. Barry of twelve argent and
azure, a saltire gules. (Sire de Beyuere, lescu burele de
azur & de argent od un saut' de gules.)

61. Sire de gaure. The tincture gules alone remains.
(Sire de gaure, lescu de gules a treis leuns rampans
dargent corone dor.)

62. Tebaud de verdun. Blank. (Munsire tebaufc de
Verdun, lescu dor frette de gules.)

63. Will' Marmiun. Vair, a fess gules. (Munsire
Will' marmiun, lescu verre de azur & dargent a une
fesse de gules.)

61. Peres Corbet. Blank. (Munsire peres corbel,
lescu dor a deus corbyns de sable.)

65. Joh' v n giffard. The tincture gules alone remains.
(Munsire Joh"n giffard, lescu de gules a treu leuus pas-
sans de argent.)

66. Joh a n de Cantelo. The tincture azure alona
remains. (Munsire Joh'n de Cantelo, lescu de azur o4
treis flurs de glagel dor.)

. VIIL JULY ivss.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

67. Robt de Munteny. Azure, a bend argent between
six martlets or. (Munsire Robt de Munteny, lescu de
azur a une bende darge't od sis esmerloz dor.)

68. Robt da Quency. Gules, a cinquefoil pierced
argent. (Munsire Robt de quency, lescu de gules od une
q'ntefoille dargent.)

69. Joh"n de Eyuile. Blank. (Munsire Joh^n de
Eyuile, lescu dor od une fesse de gules od le flurs de
glagel del un en laut'.)

70. Robt typotot. Argent, a saltire engrailed gules.
(Munsire Robt typotot, lescu dargent a un sautour
engrasle de gules.)

71. Cunte de guynes. Vaire or and azure. (Cunte
de guynes, lescu verre dor & de azur.)

72. Sire de Antoyne. Gules, with traces of a lion
rampant. (Sire de Antoyne, lescu de gules od leun ram-
pant dor bilecte dor.)

73. (No name.) Or, traces of some charges gules.
(This shield is not described in blazon.)

74. Joh"n le estrange. Argent, two lions passant
gules. (Munsire Joh'n lestrange, lescu dargent od deus
leuns passans de gules.)

75. Ernaud de guyne". Vaire or and azure, a bordure
gules. (Munsire Ernaud de guynes, lescu verre dor &
de azur od la bordure de gules.)

76. henr' de basores. Gules, three pallets vair , on a
chief or a demi fleur-de-lys gable. (Munsire henr' de
bnsores, lescu pasle de veir & de gules od le chef dor od
demy flur de glag' de sable.)

77. Will* de Rodes. Azure, a lion rampant or de-
bruised by a bendlet gules. (Munsire Will' de rodes,
lescu de azur od un leua rampa't dor a une bende de
gules.)

WALTER J. WESTON.
(To le continued.)

NOTES ON THE NAMES OP PARISHES IN THE

COUNTY OP SOMERSET.

(Continued from 6 th S. vii. 463.)

The names in parentheses are from Eyton's
Domesday Studies and from Domesday Book in
Collinson's Somerset.

Authorities quoted. Taylor's Words and Places,
T. Edmunds's Names of Places, E. Bosworth's
Anglo-Saxon Diet., B. Skeat's Concise Etymo-
logical Diet., S.

Babcary (Babecari). 1. This seems to be a purely
Celtic word. S., under "Babe" (C.), M.E. bab,
earliest form biban, mutation of maban, a son ;
Gael. mac. The name Babe has been found in an
old terrier. Bardsley says the Hundred Rolls give
three pet forms of Barbara as surnames : Babbe,
Barbot, Barbelot. Cf. Lyte's Gary. For Babba,
a chief's name, cf. E., p. 169. 2. Of the river Gary
three derivations may be given as equally pro-
bable : (1) C. carreg, a rock, E., p. 92 ; (2) C. garw,
rough (see Ferguson's River Names)', (3) same as
the yare in Yarmouth.

Babington (Babbingtona). The town of Babba's
descendants, E., p. 169. See B. under "Ing";
also T., pp. 82-90.

Back well (Bacoila). M.E. laic, A.-S. bcec, a
ridge resembling the back of an animal (E., 169).
Back- well=ridge- well.

1, Badgworth (Bagewerra)j 2. Bagborough

(Bageberga). It is best in the case of these names
to follow E., who (p. 170) derives No. 2 from Bega,
the owner's name. l=Bega's worth ; 2=Bega's
fortified town. T. derives Bagshot from badger,
but this word is M.E. (see S.). A.-S. for badger
is broc. Concerning the suffix worth, in the north
of England we find worth, in the south ivorth and
worthy. B., weorZig, worZig, wur%ig, wor&, a close,
field, farm, manor, estate. On the change of
ivorZig into worthy see Morris's Historical Eng.
Gr., p. 20. E., p. 131, says, " Originally wyrth
meant a well-watered estate, although in course of
time its meaning was extended so as to mean any
estate ; and the worths of England, like the worths
of Germany, are still the well-watered spots which
the word implies." We find an instance of icorlhy
in Clatworthy (Somerset).

Ban well (Banuella). E., p. 170, says that the
A.-S. Chronicle gives Beran-burh for Banbury,
which therefore means Bera's fortified town ; but
the form Banuella does not justify a similar expla-
nation for Banwell.

Barrington (Barintone). The town of Bera's
children, E., p. 170.

1. Barrow Gurney (Berua); 2. Barrow North
(Berua) ; 3. Barrow South (Berrowena). B. bearo,
beam, a barrow, high or hilly place, a grove, wood,
a hill covered with wood.

Barton St. David (Berton). T. says, p. 79,
" The enclosure for the bear or crop which the land
bears." S. gives A.-S. bere, barley, and Hn, an
enclosure.

Barwick. E., p. 171, from bar and wic, the
barred or fenced village.

Batcombe (Batecomba) with Upton Noble (Ope-
tona). The most likely derivation is from Badda,
Bieda, Bseda, or Beda, a man's name ; or it may
be from the same root as Bath (see Bath). E.,
pp. 169 and 174, gives the following examples of
places derived from this man's name : Badley
(Suffolk), Badsworth (Yorks), Badnage (Heref.),
Betley (Staff.), Bettiscomb (Dorset). Combe,
Celtic, a hollow in a hill-side, W. cwm, S.

Upton Noble (Opetona). Up is a corruption of
hope (E., p. 228) : " hwpp (Celtic), a sloping place
between hills." Noble, a corruption of Lovel : it
used to belong to the barony of Gary, which was
held by the Lovels.

1. Bath (Bada or Bade) and Walcot ; 2. Bath-
ampton (Hamtona) ; 3. Bathealton (Badehelton) ;
4. Batheaston (Estona); 5. Bathford (Forda); 6.
Bath wick (Wica).

1. T., p. 319, " Mineral springs are often denoted
by some corruption of the Latin word aqiue, e.g.,

Aix The misunderstood name Aquae Solis or

Aquae probably suggested to the Anglo-Saxons the
name of Ake-mannes-ceaster, the invalid's city,
which was changed at a later period to Bath, from
a root which also supplies names to Bakewell
(anciently Badecanwylla), in Derbyshire, and tq

NOTES AND Q UERIES. [e* s. vm. JULY u, -83.

the numerous Badens on the Continent." This
may be the root of Batcombe (see above).

Walcot. Wai, E. says, p. 306, nearly always
indicates a Roman fortification. Cote, T., 333,
A.-S., a mud cottage.

2. Bathampton (Hamtona). T., p. 81. The
suffix ham, which is very frequent in English
names, appears in two forms in A.-S. documents.
(1) Ham, that which hems in, an enclosure, a
meaning not very different from that of ton or
worth. See S. under " Hem," G. hamme, a fence,
hedge. (2) Ham, the home. S., A.-S. Mm, G.
heim, a village, Gk. KCO^.

3. Bathealton (Badehelton). This place is near
Wellington. Probably from ./Ella, who founded
the South Saxon kingdom, A.D. 477. E., p. 225.

4. Batheaston (Estona), Bath-east-town. There
is a village on the other side called Weston.

5. Bathford (Forda). A. -B. ford, a ford.

6. Bathwick (Wicaj. A.-S. wic, Latin vicus.
Bawdrip (Bagatrepa). This is a very difficult

name ; I can only suggest (1) from Bega, the
owner's name ; (2) drip. E., p. 296, gives thraps,
threp, and throap, from throp, the meeting of cross
roads : in Somerset dialect thr becomes dr. Of.
Islip (Oxon), Eastrop (Hants).

Beckington (Bechintona). From bcecen, the
beeches. B. gives bece, beech tree.

Beercrocombe (Bera). To distinguish it from
Thurlbear, a neighbouring village, and from Crow-
combe, a more distant village. Probably A.-S.
bere, barley. Cro, A.-S. craw, the crow, often
adopted as an heraldic sign (E., p. 33). Combe,
W. cwm, a hollow.

Berkley (Berchelee). B. gives berce, birce, a
birch tree.

Berrow. See Barrow, of which it is another form.

1. Bickenhall (Bichehall); 2. Bicknoller. B.,
bece, beech tree ; 2=beech-knoll, A.-S. cnoll.

Biddisham. Probably from Bieda, the owner's
name Bieda's-ham.

Binegar. I have been told that Begenhanger is
n.n old form of this name ; this would be from
Bega, the owner's name, and hanger, a hill. Cf.
Angersleigh. In an old map in a book called A
Prospect of the Most Famous Parts of the World,
London, 1646, the name is spelt Benager.

Bishop's Lydeard (Lidiarda). E., p. 245, de-
rives this from British Hid, country or district.
Llid-iart, a country gate, and thence a farmhouse.
He adds, "Lydget, Lytchett, Lydgate, Liddiard,
are corrupt forms of Llidiart." E., p. 320, yate,
British, from iat, a gate. Murray says, " King
Alfred had the lands of Lydeard, which he gave
to Asser. They afterwards passed to the Bishop
of Bath and Wells. Bp. Barlow exchanged them
away with Edward VI. for other lands."

F. W. WEAVER.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Bath.

( To le continued.)

MR. WEAVER may like to know that Brettell
Lane (6 th S. vii. 463), in the parish of Kingswinford,
Staffordshire, derives its name not from being a
bridle road, but from an ancient family of Brettell
who were long resident there, and owned the pro-
perty through which the lane passed. B. E.

OLD SCOTCH SESSION RECORDS (see "N. & Q.,"
6 th S. i. 393; ii. 64, 144, 203, 286). At the period
the extracts particularly relate to many customs
were in vogue, which in later years fell into
desuetude. It was a common practice to bury.
It was the frequency and the open manner in
which persons threshed corn, wove, drove cattle
to distant markets, went to be hired, cursed and
swore in kirk, bought and sold, &c., on the Lord's
Day that obliged the Sessions to bring the offenders
before their eourts and make suitable Acts and fix
the penalties, &c. These Session meetings were as
frequently held on the Lord's Day as any other.
Although MR. FEDERER'S interpretation of the
extract referred to may be correct, yet it is not
improbable that marriages did take place on
the Lord's Day, which, with their consequent
festivities, would become a public scandal and
necessitate the interference of the Kirk Session.
If, on the other hand, a person only invited his
friend or friends on the Lord's Day for, say, the
marriage which was to take place on Wednesday,
little observable scandal could be the result. In
1644 at a Session meeting the following appears:

" The qlk day James Ross in Whythill being accused
for breck of the Saboth day in mawing and scheiving of
grassis confest ye samen and theirfore is ordained to give
publict satisfactne before ye congregatioune and pay
ane mark conform to the acts of ye session," &c.

At the same meeting:

" The qlk day Ro b Murchland in Grie and Alex'
Wallace y r being accused for brecking of ye Saboth day
it being the Comunioun day in goeing to the Kirk of
Mernss to be hyrd againe hervest confest ye samen," &c.

At a session meeting in Jan. 3, 1645:

" The qlk day Jonet Torrens being accust for ordiner
breck of the saboth in making of butter and cheesia
confest the samen and also being acust for working on
y e fasting Wednisday confest y" samyn also y r fore is
ordained to stand two Saboth dayes on ye publict place."

A curious feature of the day showed itself at these
Kirk Session meetings. Offenders, with the ac-
quiescence of the Session, often fixed their own
punishment, which not uncommonly was more
severe than their judges would have fixed. Session,
May 30, 1047:

" The qlk day compeired James Smyt and confest re-
lapse in drunkennes and y'fore is ordained to satisfie
accordingly. The qlk day the sessioune finding the said
James to be ordinerly overtaken in drunkennes. Thair-
fore w' his own consent that gif heirafter he sal be found
guiltie of ye said fault, In y l case he sail stand at the
Kirk door in the jogges on ane saboth day and to confes
the same from off the publick place of repentance w'iri

6*s. viii. JULY u, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

the Kirk and pay 40.s.s. for ye first fault and y'after to
be doublit toties quoties as lie falls."

At the Session held July 1, 1646, among other
cases the following is peculiar in more respects
than one :

" Heilling Henrisoune was detailed for setting doune
vpone her knies and curseing her ny'bo* and saying
Echoe sould deive heaven bot schoe sould haue amends
of her ny'bo r an 1 give god wold not tak amends shoe
sould cause man doe it/' &c.

There is something rich in this. Dean Eamsay,
had he known it, would certainly have given it
a place in his most readable of books.

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS.
Swansea.

THE WENTWORTH PLACE OF JOHN KEATS.
The pages of " N. & Q." should contain a record
of the identification, during the past year, of a
house, assuredly the most interesting in Hamp-
stead, which Mr. Howitt sought for in vain when
writing his Northern Heights of London. Went-
worth Place where John Keats, after his brother's
death in Well Walk, became " domesticated " (as
he phrased it) with one who has been justly termed
his " amiable and most admirable friend," Charles
Armitage Brown, where he wrote the Ode to a
Nightingale and other poems, and the scene of
his own pathetic love story is now called Lawn
Bank and stands near the foot and on the south-
west side of John Street on Downshire Hill. The
external structure remains unaltered, save by addi-
tions, though the house, now one, was formerly
two residences. Mr. Thome, in his excellent
Handbook to the Environs of London, 1876, first
mentioned this fact, but he produced no authority
for a statement which was strenuously denied by
many old residents in the immediate neighbour-
hood. Mr. Walford, also, in Old and New London,
indicated the house as being the long-lost Went-
worth Place. To Mr. H. Buxton Forman, how-
ever, we are indebted for the removal of all doubt
on the subject. The steps taken to ascertain the
truth are stated with his accustomed care and
acumen in the appendix to Letters of John Keats
to Fanny Brawne, 1878, and since the publication
of that book the courtesy of the present tenant of
Lawn Bank has enabled Mr. Forman to satisfy
the most sceptical by the discovery of the name
" Wentworth Place " still remaining on the left
hand corner of the house, covered with the paint
and whitewash of half a century. I possess a
photograph of this " immortalized " residence, and
shall be happy to present a copy to any admirer
of " the poet's poet " who cares to ask for it. It
may be added that the field upon which the
gardens of Wentworth Place and the other houses
in John Street abut has remained open until the
present day (soon it will bear the usual London
crop !), and that some of the wilder natives of the
" country green " still linger on the hill, for the

ringed snake is found in the gardens of the house
from which I write, and one fine yard-long speci-
men had her home last year, and probably dwells
still, within a dozen paces of my chair.

THO. SATCHELL.
Downshire Hill House, N.W.

INTERESTING ANCIENT CUSTOM. A writer in
the weekly supplement of the Leeds Mercury of the
30th ult. says that at Bainbridge, in Wensley-
dale,

" the forest horn is to this day blown every winter's
night at ten o'clock, commencing with the feast of Holy-
rood and ending with that of Shrovetide. In olden time
when all Semerdale and most of Wensleydale was wild
forest land devoted to the service of the wild boar and
of deer both red and roe, and infested with herds of
wolves, the nightly horn served to guide travellers to a
place of safety and refuge."

The writer laments the disappearance of the old
horn (a cow's) which had been so many years in
use, although a fine South African buffalo-horn
supplanted it in 1864. It should have been at least
preserved there as a relic, and he hopes that if in
private hands it may be restored. The inn there
is said to have existed in 1445. Bainbrigg gave
name to a family, one of whom was Cardinal Lord
Archbishop of York, another a professor of astro-
nomy at Oxford, and a third the purchaser of
Fountains Abbey. A. S. ELLIS.

CLOCK-LORE. In my great-grandfather's house
there was, as I have heard my mother say, a clock
which had this verse inscribed:

" Here I stand both day and night
To tell the time with all my might;
Do tliou example take by me,
And serve thy God as I serve thee."
I cannot vouch for the literal accuracy of these
lines. I give them as they are in my memory.

BOILEAU.

PLECK=MEADOW. Halliwell gives this as a
Warwickshire word. It is used in a similar way
in Worcestershire and in Herefordshire, as I have
ascertained from plans of estates made in 1772 and
1795, on which are meadows named Little Pleck,
Hither Pleck, and Ferther Pleck. Duncomb, in
his Herefordshire Glossary, reprinted by the
E.D.S. No. 5, Series B.I 2, p. 63, has it in the
form " Flock, a small meadow."

W. E. BUCKLET.

CONTEMPTIBLE = CONTEMPTUOUS. I find in
Florio's Worlde of Wordes (ed. 1598), the
following entries : " Dispregieude, comptempt-
ible, skornefull, base, abject ; Disprezzabile, as
Dispregieuole ; Sdegnoso, angrie, disdainefull,
irefull, moodie, furious, wrothfull, skornefull;
Sprezzabile, contemptible." The definition con-
temptuous is not used for any of the set of clipped
( J sp) words. In the first example above there
would seem to be a confusion between contemptible

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. JOLT 14, 'as.

and contemptuous. In Cotgrave (E.-F., 1672 ;
F.-E., 1673) the senses are clearly distinguished
in both languages. J. DYKES CAMPBELL.

" PERFORM " AS AN ACTIVE VERB. Some
years ago one of the troupe of a travelling
menagerie told me he had been sent for from Lon-
don " to perform the lions," as no one could per-
form them but himself. This was the first time
I had heard the word used in this way. I believe
it is a technicality in the profession, and the fact
is perhaps worthy of being recorded in " N. & Q."
if it has not already been noted.

ALEX. FERGUSSON, Lieut. -Col.

(Rtterfe*.

W muit request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

GRAY'S ELEGY. Yet another query concerning
Gray, about whose life and writings there are
many valuable hints and notes in " N. & Q." (e.g.,
3 rd S. i. 112, 197, 220, 225, 339, 355, 398, 432 ;
ii. 17, 55, 199 ; 4 th S. ix. 339, 396, 436, 515 ; x.
18, 282, 343, 360, 418, 440, 505 ; xi. 234, 354 ;
5"> S. iii. 100, 313, 398, 414, 438 ; v. 25, 397, &o.).
My query is, There are in the British Museum
Library three copies of the poem, published
separately from the collected editions of his works.
They bear the dates of 1751, 1753, and 1754.
The last two are described respectively as the
eighth and ninth editions. The first mentioned is
evidently one of the four editions which were pub-
lished during 1751; but is it the first of all? It
has some of the crude errors corrected in the
(eighth) edition of 1753, and to which Gray refers
in his letter to Wai pole, No. xxxiii., but I want
to know if it is the first edition alluded to in
Letter xxxii. (Mitford's edition, p. 79).

J. MASK ELL.

Emanuel Hospital.

AN ENGLISH SONG OF 1672. Can any reader of
" N. & Q." furnish the words of the song of which
I give four lines ? An old man, who would be
upwards of ninety were he alive, told me that it
was frequently sung in his childhood :
" Oh, dear, my good masters, pray what shall we do

In this year sixteen hundred and seventy-two ?

For since Queen Elizabeth mounted the throne,

Sure, times like the present scarce ever were known."

ANON.

GRATTEN. A few days ago a Greenwicn boy
(not highly educated, but observant) told me that,
being lately in the neighbourhood of Kochester,
and asking the way somewhere, he was directed to
go in a path over the gratten ; he did not know
the word before, but found that it was used to

mean a field cleared of a crop and covered with
stubble. Having also never heard the word be-
fore, I looked it out in Halliwell, and found " Grat-
ten, stubble, South. Ray says it means sometimes
after-grass "; and then a quotation from Aubrey's
" Wilts," Royal Society MS., p. 121, " The north
part of Wilts adjoyning to Stonebrush Coteswold,
and is part of Coteswold, the arable gretton-grounds
beare an abundance of wyld tansie." Perhaps
one of your readers who is learned in etymology
will kindly give me that of gretton or gratten,

W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.

SCAN ALE. This is given by Florio in his 1598
and 1611 Italian dictionaries as "a kind of fish."
I have been unable, however, to find the word in
Italian or Italian-English dictionaries of the present
day, and would ask what fish it is. My attention
has been the more drawn to it by remembrance of
the " young scamels from the rock " in the text of
the Tempest, 1623. BR. NICHOLSON.

MARINE AQUARIA. Which is the oldest of the
modern marine aquaria now existing in England
and on the Continent ? The aquarium movement
has done much for popularizing ichthyology, and
perhaps the present International Fisheries Ex-
hibition is in some degree a result of that move-
ment. In the reign of Elizabeth the Cornish
historian Carew constructed a rude marine
aquarium at Wilcove, on his estate near Plymouth,
an account of which he gives in his Survey of
Cornwall. Is this the oldest English marine
aquarium on record ; if not, what others were in
existence before A.D. 1600 ?

W. S. LACH-SZYRMA.

UNUSUAL DATING OF CHARTERS. I cannet
quite satisfy myself about converting the following
into an ordinary date, and should be glad of assist-
ance.

Charter of Roger, fil.Walteri de Witewode, made
" proxima secunda quadragesima postquam d'us
Henricus secundus Rex accepit crucem." Henry II.
on Sept. 27, 1172, at Avranches swore to take the
cross from the Christmas ensuing. There were
formerly lents to Christmas and Whitsuntide as
well as Easter. A. S. ELLIS.

FANTEAGUE. I have a childish recollection of
being warned not to get into a fanteague, but
have never heard the word used since I was a
child. Halliwell explains it to mean " A worry
or bustle ; also ill humour. Various dialects."
But what is its derivation ? W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

RICKABY=GOULTON. In Bridlington Church
registers, under date 1700, is recorded the marriage
of Mr. Francis Rickaby and Mrs. Bertha Goulton.
In Poulson's HoW r erness, pt. i. p. 230, 1 find that

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Francis Eickaby married Elizabeth Jackson, who
was buried in 1767. I should like to know if
Mrs. Bertha Goulton was Francis Eickaby's second
wife, or whether there were two Eickabys of the
same name. In 1763, the name of the minister of
Bridlington was Eickaby. I should like to know
what place he occupied in the Eickaby pedigree.
Can any of your readers tell me anything of the
birth and parentage of Mrs. Bertha Goulton ?

J. GOULTON CONSTABLE.
Walcot, Brigg.

IMITATING BIRDS. St. Guthlac, we are told,
was in his youth of a sweet disposition. One of
his traits is that he does not imitate the voices of
birds, like most youths of that period. "Non
variorum volucrum diversas crocitus, ui adsolet
ilia etas, imitabatur." This is quoted by Mr. W.
de G. Birch in the Transactions of the Eoyal
Society of Literature, New Series, vol. xii. p, 643.
This seems a curious circumstance to be mentioned.
What was it supposed to imply ?

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

EFFER OR EFFET. So was named to me by
three persons a reptile that had been killed in my
garden. It was said to be like a lizard, and to
have four legs, but was not scaly ; its colour a
light yellow brown. All also declared it to be
very poisonous, which fact one may, I presume,
class with the jewel in the toad's head, though the
belief may have given rise to its name, from the
Latin ffferus. What is the more ordinary name
of it, and what its species ? BR. NICHOLSON.

NEW ZEALAND'S FIRST MONUMENT. Can any
of your antipodean readers confirm or contradict
the story which is told in the Life of James Mont-
gomery, the Poet (iii. 248), that in the present cen-
tury a Wesleyan missionary in New Zealand found
a rock upon which Capt. Cook had cut his name and
the date of his voyage to that then unknown land 1
If the story be true, is the inscription still known,
and is it protected as it deserves to be ?

A YoRKSHIREMAN.

PETERTIDE BONFIRES. Are there any dis-
tricts in Europe besides West Cornwall where
bonfires are usually lighted not only on Mid-
summer (St. John's) Eve, but also on St. Peter's
Eve ; if so, are they inland or maritime places ?
It has been suggested that the custom of the
fishermen of Mount's Bay lighting fires at Peter-
tide (as they still do even now in 1883) may be
connected with the fact that St. Peter was a fisher-
man. W. S. LACH-SZYRMA.

ELEGY IN A CARTHUSIAN MONASTERY, 1775.
Who was the authorof an Elegy ivritten in a Carthu-
sian Monastery in the Austrian Netherlands, Lond.,
printed for Mr. Folingsby, near Temple Bar, 1775 "?
It possesses much poetical merit, and, without

being an imitation, is decidedly an echo of the
famous elegy of Gray. It begins :
" The pensive train of Contemplation sweet,

Rise with the beamy fires of Vesper's star;
The dying Gales in softer whispers greet

The shadowy night, throned in her silver car."
It has in all forty-five stanzas. J. MASKELL.
Emanuel Hospital, S.W.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" The eternal fitness of things."

CELER ET ATJIUX.

ftfflff*.

THE RUTHVEN [OP FREELAND] PEERAGE.

(6 th S. vii. 87, 109, 153, 168, 198, 229, 290, 389,

470.)

It is to be regretted that MR. CARMICHAEL, who
is well known to be learned in matters of Scottish
genealogy, should have espoused so hopeless a
cause as the defence of this pseudo-barony. As
its previous champions appear to be hors de combat
and unable to reply to my case, it is unfortunate
that MR. CARMICHAEL similarly shrinks from
joining issue on the main question, and takes
refuge in lateral points as a means of diverting
our attention.

MR. CARMICHAEL begins by taking exception
to

" a thesis which is advanced by Mr. Foster in his Perag,
that there is no indefeasible nobility of blood in Scot-
land."

As I am responsible for the " thesis " in question,
which is applied by Mr. Foster to the case of
Euthven (as proving that this assumption may
still be challenged), I here give its exact words :
" The English doctrine of the indefeasibility of peer-
age, and of the blood being indelibly ennobled by sitting
in Parliament, does not obtain in Scotland, where the
right is always traversible." Foster's Peerage, 1883,
p. 611.

If your readers will turn to Eiddell's Peerage Law,
pp. 829-30, they will learn that the above " thesis "
has the full sanction of his authority ; that even
in the case of Scottish representative peers, who
have sat in the House of Lords, such sitting is
held to constitute no right of peerage that could
enure to their descendants, should their title be
proved to have been wrongful'y borne ; that Lord
Lauderdale, in the Moray case, "rejected the
plea of prescription in honours altogether "; that
Lord Eosslyn declared, in the Errol case, that
while anxious " to give every possible presump-
tion to long possession, I cannot admit it against
evidence" and, in the Moray case, that " when
honours are usurped from the Crown, no length of
time can justify the possession,"" thus evincing,"
says Eiddell, " the existing legal understanding,
to which I do not demur, as it seems not at

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ B. mi. JUH iv.

variance with our law." Will MR. CARMICHAEL
kindly explain how the above question is affected
by his contention (vii. 471) that
" tbe lesser barons did not cease to be an integral por-
tion of the baronial order by reason of their eventual
acceptance of the principle of representation"?*

MR. CARMICHAEL'S next point is that
"MR. ROUND casts doubts upon the burning of the Place
of Freeland."

He must, indeed, I fear, be at a loss for arguments
if he is reduced to attributing to me a suggestion
which I never made. Here are the words I used :

" As to T. T.'s assertion that the report was made ' be-
fore the patent was burnt,' let me remind him that he
has not produced one shred of evidence for the persistent
but unsupported assumption that 'the original patent
perished when Freeland House was burnt in 1750.' Nay,
what evidence have we for its having ever been pre-
served there, at least after the extinction of the male

line in 1701? Is it not quite as likely that all this

confusion sprang from the early loss of ' the original
patent,' possibly in the very troubles which followed
close upon its grant ?"

I still ask for contemporary evidence, not that
Freeland House was burnt, but that the patent
was in it when it was burnt. Till that evidence
is forthcoming, there is nothing to prove that the
patent was existing at the time, or, indeed, at any
time after 1651.

MR. CARMICHAEL'S third point is that he
" can only come to the conclusion that there has been
no suppression, either in the Public Archives of Scotland,
or in the historical accounts of Scottish hereditary titles
edited by Ulster King of Arms."

As to the " Public Archives of Scotland," I need
hardly say that I never even hinted at any sup-
pression in them. As to Ulster's Peerage, I repeat
that if, as T. T. maintains, " the succession to this
title has been much discussed " in Scotland, it is
unfortunate that the Scottish authorities, whom
Ulster announces as his advisers, have not appended
a word of warning to its recognition in his Peerage,
instead of devoting their energies to bolstering up
the pretensions of a self-styled earl. MR. CAR-
MICHAEL cannot deny that the two facts which
make havoc of the hypothesis that the limitation
was to heirs of line are significantly suppressed in
Ulster's Peerage, where that very hypothesis is
(apparently) put forward. These are, (1) that on
the death of the second lord the title was assumed,
not, as alleged, by his niece Isabel, but by his
sister Jean, who was not the heir of line ; (2)

* It may be noted, by the way, that MR. CARMICHAEL
speaks of " the commissioners for the shires " as " the
representatives of the lesser barons," apparently for-
getting that they were the representatives of "the
freeholders" as well. It was ordained in 1587 that

"the compearance of the said commissioners shall

relieve the remanent small barons and freeholders of the
xhires of the suit and presence," &c. Were, then, all the
freeholders also, after 1587, " an integral portion of the
baronial order"?

that the title was not assumed by Sir William
Cunninghame, though he was the undisputed heir
of line (and also, eventually, heir of tailzie). In
the first of these cases the suppression is older
than Ulster's work, and has probably been un-
wittingly copied by him, and passed over in
silence by Lyon. But, in the second, Ulster, as
we are reminded by MR. CARMICHAEL, is well
acquainted with the facts of the case, and his
omission of the very existence of this troublesome
Sir William who was unluckily too scrupulous to
assume the title just where that fact is of most
importance, will speak volumes to all those readers
who are not, like MR. CARMICHAEL, " unable to
see."
As to the fourth point,

" MR. ROUND seems to wish us to believe that a resolu-
tion of a single house has the force of statute law."

I merely quoted, without note or comment, the
words of the present Lord Chancellor, spoken in
the House of Lords. MR. CARMICHAEL is, doubt-
less, a better authority, but he should not have
represented the opinion as mine.

As for the fifth and last point advanced by MR.
CARMICHAEL,

" I can only say that I certainly think that the Lords

of Session [the Scottish judges of 1739-40] would

have made some remarks upon the Freeland peerage had
they felt it necessary to do so,"

I can only say that MR. CARMICHAEL is clearly
unacquainted with the genesis of this much-
cherished" report, and of the value to be attached
to it in the opinion of those best qualified to
judge. I have already pointed out (6 th S. vii. 291)
the failure of this " elaborate report," as T. T.
proudly terms it, but I presume that the verdict of
Lord Crawford will be accepted by Scotsmen as
conclusive. His words are :

" The difficulty found by the Lords of Session in 1740

merely shows the extraordinary ignorance that

existed on the question at that time in Scotland I

may add that the report was drawn up exclusively by

Duncan Forbes, of Culloden better acquainted with

constitutional law than with matters of genealogy;

that he had no power to call for evidence, but drew up
the report from his own knowledge, practically single-
handed, and during the intervals of official work ; and
that his colleagues of the Session, in whose joint names
the report was sent, had nothing to do with it except
adoption, signature, and transmission to England, while
the report possesses no judicial character."*

" I have shown that the report of the Court of Session in
1740 was the work merely of one man, and has no judicial,
or even official, authority" t

So much for " the Scottish judges of 1739-40."
But as we have been assured by T. T. that " the
important points in the Kuthven case " are the
retention of the title on the Union Roll and its
appearance in the report of 1739-40, it is needful
to point out that the Union Roll, the highly

* Earldom of Mar, ii. 26-7.

t M; " 94,

6">s.viiLJtriTiv83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

vaunted rex rotulorum, on the one hand retained
such titles as Abercrombie and Newark the
former notoriously extinct for more than twenty
years, the latter also extinct, but assumed through
a fraud eventually exposed by the House of Lords
on the title being fortunately challenged and, on
the other, omitted such extant titles as Somerville,
Dingwall, and Aston of Forfar. This last was
also omitted in the report of 1740, though it con-
trived wrongfully to retain the titles of Newark
and Lindores.

But even had the Roll and the report been
alike free from error, their retention of a title,
as I have pointed out, was merely an admis-
sion that its extinction had not been proved, and
was not a " recognition " that it had been validly
assumed by any particular person. Thus the
retention on the Union Roll of the titles of
Oohiltree and Spynie did not " recognize " their
assumption by the Aytons and the Fullartons, any
more than the similar retention of Ruthven
" recognized " its assumption by the so-called
" baroness." As a matter of fact both those
assumptions were, when tested, disallowed. I
have already shown (vii, 292) that such assump-
tions could only be checked by the existence of
a counter claimant, or by the vote happening
to be challenged. Of the former and more usual
case we have an excellent instance in Duffus, so
lately as 1827. The title was created within a
few months of that of Ruthven, and the patent
was similarly non invent. On the death of Lord
Duffus without issue in 1827, the title was as-
sumed by his heir of line, and also by his heir
male. Had he left no heir male, there would
have been no check upon his heirs of line, who
might, as in the case of Ruthven, have borne the
title to the present day.

I have before me the fourth edition of the
British Compendium (1741), which affords inter-
esting, because contemporary, evidence. Though
issued subsequently to the report of 1740, it does
not admit the existence of any " Lord Ruthven,"
though it recognizes the assumption of Newark by
the Anstruthers and Lyle by the Montgomeries,
and admits the right of the male claimant to the
keenly contested Rutherford title. These instances
do but illustrate the looseness which prevailed in
the assumption of Scottish titles, and in the
acceptance of those assumptions by the public a
looseness of which it is to be hoped that Ruth-
ven is the solitary survival.

" Deeds show " is the suggestive motto of
the Lords Ruthven of Freeland. What are their
deeds, I ask, which show their right to the title
they have assumed ? a right against which, as we
have seen, there is the strongest possible presump-
tion. That this unproved and more than ques-
tionable barony should be allowed, unchallenged
by the peers of Scotland, to figure among their

ancient and historic titles is, I repeat, pace MR,
CARMICHAEL, "surely little less than a discredit
to the whole Scottish peerage."

J. H. ROUND.
Brighton.

BROKER (4 th S. xii. 143, 195, 377; 6 tt S. vii.
349, 394). If, as it appears, I have given offence
to PROF. SKEAT, I am very sorry for it. Yet
my charge against him is almost identical with
that which he brought against me (see note on
"Beefeater," 6 th S. vi. 432) when he accused
me of " straining the supposed points " in favour
of the common derivation of that word "rather
beyond the fair interpretation of the known facts."
But I took no offence. Everybody who has a pet
theory or a pet derivation strains a point or two
in favour of it, in order to make others believo
what he himself believes, and this is all that I
have charged PROF. SKEAT with doing.

I did not, however, say that PROF. SKEAT had
added the senses of " employ, have the use of," to
the acknowledged meanings of the O.E. verb
broken (viz., to use, &c.); I said that he had
" added them more or less," which is not quite the
same thing, and I still maintain that opinion.
" To use ' money is not at all the same thing as
" to employ " it, when this latter verb is applied
to the use that a broker makes of the money en-
trusted to him for investment ; nor can PROF.
SKEAT persuade me that "to have the use of" has,
when applied to money, at all the same meaning
as when it occurs in the expression " to have the
use of one's eyes." But I need scarcely go any
further into the question of the meanings of the
rerb broken, as PROF. SKEAT now admits that I am
probably right, and consequently that broker does
not come from broken.

I have discovered a few misprints in the list of
nouns in our, &c., given in my last note (6 th S.
vii. 349), and they are, no doubt, due to my bad
handwriting. They are lumenour, pillour, some-
nour, soudeour, and tormentor, which should have
been spelled luminour, pilour, somonour, soudiour,
and tormentour. And in going through Stratmann
again, in order to verify this list, I came across
about forty additional words which I had not
noticed. They are : apechour (=impeacher), ac-
cusour, achatour (catour), ancessour, arbitrour,
armour (armure), auditour, autour, harbour,
blasfemour, bourdour (t=j ester, joker), bribour,
changeour, cisoure, clamour, colour (colur), criour,
curteour, defender, deshonur, desturbour, dettur
(dettour), favour, flour (flur, flor=flower and flour),
foundeor, freitour ( =*= refectorium), gigour (^gig-
player), gunfaneur, humour, meinpernour, meinte
nour, odur (odour, odor), plaidur,precbur(prechour),
stor (0. Fr. estor, estour=tumultus, prcelium),
successour, sucurs (socurs, sucur), tur .(t<mr=
tower), traitour (treitur), tresor (tresur), tregettour,

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. JY u,

trespassour. And there are very likely others,
as I went over the dictionary in rather a cursory
manner. But I have found many more in a
very useful list of Anglo-French words used in
Old English* (chiefly of the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries), made by PROF. SKEAT himself,
and published in the Transactions of the Philo-
logical Society for 1880-81. They are as follows:
abettour, abrocour (= broker), amour, armour
(armure),t arraiour,J assaylour, assaiour, auditour,
angurer (augurour), auultere (avoutour=adulterer,)
bacheler, barettour,barbour,cariour (in Stratmann
cariare), chanceler, clamour, coadjutour, colour
(colur), confederatour, confessour, conservatour(of a
river), conspiratour, countrerolleour, conseiller,
countour (pleader), coureour (curreour = currier),
creatur, creditour, criour (criur), daubour ( = Lat.
dealbator, in Stratmann dauber), dettur (dettor),
deshonour (deshonur, deshonure), devynour (divin-
our), dolour (dolur), donour, emperur (empereur),
enchantur (enchanteor), end i tour ( = indictor), en-
fourmour ( = informer), errour (error), eschetur
(leschetor, leschetour),|| estur ( = O.E. stpur,
Battle), executour (executor), ferrour ( = farrier),
fautour (= flatterer), favour, feffour, flour,
fundur (foundour), fullour (in Stratmann fullere,
fullare), forbizor, gaugeour, gaungleor (=jangler,
i.e., scoffer), gillour (= deceiver), governour, grosser
(grossour = grocer, in Stratmann grosser), guer-
rayour (= warrior), hat-ardour ( = dice- player),
honour (honur), humur ( = moisture), jugleur
(jugleor, joglere), juror (jurour, jurur), labur, lan-
gour (langur= languor, i.e., illness), lecheur
= lecher, i. e., glutton), lessour, meynoure (taken
with the, taken in the manner, i.e., taken with
the goods in one's possession ; see SKEAT, s.v.

* He prefers to call them " English words in Anglo-
French," though most people would, I should say, under-
stand this to mean words of English origin used in
Anglo-French, and a few, very few, such words there
are, but they are almost entirely Anglo-French words.
PROF. SKBAT'S meaning is probably words that are now
English found in Anglo-French.

f I put the form or forms following the first form in
parentheses, but I do not always give all the forms.

J This is arraiours in PROF. SKEAT'S list, and he gives
many forms in the plural only, but these I have altered
into the singular, as though the singular may not now be
found, in the vast majority of cases it must also have been
in use.

I have given these words, bacheler, chanceler, eonseiller,
and tormenler, simply because they are now written with
or in English. With regard to the first three, er is the
only strictly correct ending, inasmuch as the Latin forms
are in arius, and this regularly=er in French. As for
tormenter, or is more correct, as the Mid. Lat. form,
if it existed, would be lormentator. See note f, p. 31.

|| So I find also in PROF. SKEAT'S list "entrails
(lentraille) " and " space (I'espace)/' If, as I presume, the
I is not the article here (for if it is, it should have been
left out), then these forms are instances of the well-
known coalescence of the French article I with the fol-
lowing noun, as In Unde/nain, lie) re, &c.

" Manner"), mainpernour (= surety), minour, mir-
reur ( = mirror), moneour, odour (odur), peyntour,
pastour, pavour, pledour (in Stratmann plaidur
and plaitere), portour (porter, pi., in Stratmann
porter), prechour, predecessour (predecessur),
priour, procuratour, progenitour, provisour, pur-
chasor (purchasour), purveour, rancour (rancur),
ravisour, recevor (receivour), recordour, rectour,
regrater (regratier, regratour), riotour, robeour
(robbere), rumour, saveur ( = saviour), senatour
(senatur), seniour (seynur), serchour, suppriour,
( = subprior), successour, succour (soccour, souccour,
sucure, sucur),* sutor (suitier), sumenour, surveour,
taillour, tannour (in Stratmann tannere), tenur
(tenure), termor, testator (testatour), tormenter,
tour,t traitur (traiture), tresor (tresour), tremour,
trespassour, valour, vavasur (vavasour), vendour,
vultur, wastour.

I have thought it better to give all the words
with these endings (our, or, ur, &c.) which I found
in PROF. SKEAT'S list, and not those only which
are not to be found in Stratmann. We have thus
two independent lists made up from very dif-
ferent sources, and it is interesting to compare
them. PROF. SKEAT'S is the more complete, but
then he was looking exclusively, or almost exclu-
sively, for Anglo-French words. We see, more-
over, that a dictionary (Stratmann's) which has
been very carefully prepared, and which is gener-
ally looked upon as very good, is really very im-
perfect ; for here I am dealing with only one class
of words, and yet I find about sixty words in
PROF. SKEAT'S list which I do not find in Strat-
mann. On the other hand, however, there are
between thirty and forty words in Stratmann
which are not in PROF. SKEAT'S list.

Besides all this, PROF. SKEAT'S list has especial
interest for me, inasmuch as, curiously enough, it
contains a word, abrocour If. ( = broker), which
completely establishes my case, that broker has
come to us from the French. 1 had hitherto met
with the Latin form abrocarius only, and that but
once, so that I had felt doubt as to its genuine-
ness ; but this form abrocour, which I find also in
Kelham spelled abroceur, quite satisfies me as to

* It is a pity, I think, that PROF. SKEAT did not
arrange his examples according to the dates of the books
in which he found them. In this case succour datea
from 1307, sucurs from about 1150, and sucur from before-
1250. Yet PROF. SKEAT puts succour first, sucurs second,
and sucur last. In the text I have put succour first,
because it is also the present English form, and PROF.
SKEAT seems to have gone upon the same principle. The
word ought to have kept its second s, as recourse (O.E.
recours) has done.

t I have given tour (=tower), although the our is
not a termination, and the same may be said of flour
=flower.

J S.v. "Broker," for PROF. SKEAT has arranged his list
according to the modern English form, which always
heads each article.

6bS. VIII, JULY 14, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

the genuineness of the form abrocarius. PROF.
SKEAT himself admits that abrocour is the same
word as abrocarius, which he quotes, and it is quite
impossible that either of them should have come
from the O.E. verb broken. I think now, too,
that I can show how abrocarius was formed from
abrocare. In Low Lat. nouns in arius seem to
have been formed not only from primary nouns,
as in classical Latin, but also from secondary
nouns, which were themselves probably derived
from the supines of their respective verbs. Thus
from curare (curatum) we have curatarius* a
broker (Fr. courtier), more commonly written
corratarius and curaterius ; and similarly from
baratare, to exchange or to cheat, we have (see
Ducange) a subs, baratum, and a secondary sub-
stantive baraterius. Now baratum must stand
for baratatum, and baraterius ( = baratarius, as
curaterius = curatarius}^ for baratatarius, and,
indeed, we find in Ducange both baratator and
barator. Similarly, tormentor must be a short-
ened form of the Low Lat. tormentator, which,
however, does not seem to exist. Abrocarius
would thus be a shortened form of abrocatarius
from abrocare (abrocatum). At all events, now
that abrocarius and abrocour may be regarded as
genuine words, we must, I think, look upon bro-
carius and brocour as shortened forms of them,
although I showed in my former note that bro-
carius might be formed from broca.

And again in PROF. SKEAT'S list (also s.v.
" Broker," but in a different article) I find the verb
abroke, which he explains to " act as broker for."
It may be thought from the appearance of abrocour
and abroke in PROF. SKEAT'S list that at the time
he wrote it, which was apparently before his dic-
tionary was finished, he regarded broker as of
French origin. This may be so, but it is not
certain, as though his list is composed almost
entirely of Anglo-French words, still there are, as
he himself states, a few English ones.

With regard to my list of words in -ere, which
PROF. SKEAT says would be useful, I must reserve
it for another note. F. CHANCE.

Sydenham Hill.

SIGN (6 th S. vii. 402, 454, 512). I am far from
desiring any controversy on this or any other word,
and hope in future to avoid replying to any ques-
tion more than once, whenever such a course is

* Brachet derives curatarius from the subst. " curatws,
qui prend eoin"; or it might come from the subst.
cnratum (=Fr. cure). Whether in Low Latin nouns in
arius were ever derived directly from the Saxon I do not
know.

t These forms in erius show us how the Latin term.
arius usually became (i)er with inserted i in French,
though it sometimes became aire, as in adversaire, and
eur or mir (in old French at least), as in barateur, bara-
tour (Godefroy), and the word I am no>v considering,
brocour.

possible. I regret that token should have been
allied with signum in Gabelenz ; I do not think
any German would venture on such a suggestion
now. The advance in etymology made in Ger-
many since 1843 is considerable ; I wish I could
say that the advance made is as great in England.
As to what is said in Smith's Latin Dictionary,
I have been assured by our best Latin scholars
that we need not regard it as of any authority.
The only real point worth notice is, that I ain
quite sure that any one who is at all well ac-
quainted with Fick's book and method will see
that SIR J. A. PICTON has attributed to hiui
opinions which he never expressed. Careful
examination of any one page will convince any
reader of this, unless he is determined not to be
convinced. Now, what does Fick really say?
He gives a certain root sak, vol. ii. p. 476 ; next,
at p. 259, he considers a secondary root sekw,
which is a mere development of it. He explains
this root by sagen, aeigen. This is a mere explana-
tion, apart from etymology. As I have said, a
careful inspection of any page will show this.
For the preceding word is another sekw, which he
explains by folgen, without at all implying (I
should hope) that sekw and folgen are etymolo-
gically related. Above that again is a form send,
which he explains by ruhen ; and so on, through,
three whole volumes ! So, again, he merely explains
signum as Zeichen, on which SIR J. A. PICTON
remarks that " there is no indication of this." To
a careful reader there are tens of thousands of in-
dications. It is his method throughout the
whole work. On p. 261, 1. 11, he gives us the
Lat. subsessa, and against it the G. Hinterhalt.
Now, can it be seriously said that subsessa and
Hinterhalt are from the same root ?

Poor Fick has done his best. He has ranged
Lat. signum, G. sagen, Lith. sakau, Gk. ev-veire,
all under a root sekw or sak in one place ; and he
has arranged G. Zeichen (E. token), Lat. dicere, Gk.
SeiKWfj.1, all under a root dik in another place, in
the very same word-list, vol. ii. p. 129. I should
understand from this that he totally dissociates
the words. He repeats these distinctions over
and over again, and keeps them up all through
his volume of indices. It is hard upon him to
charge him with the contrary. I do not under-
stand the question, " Where shall we look for the
equivalent in Latin which signum supplies ? " If
it means, What Latin words are from the same
root ? I would say that Fick gives the list, viz.,
0. Lat. insece, insectiones, insexit, Umbrian pro-
sikurent. If it means, What are the cognate words
in other languages? then again I say that Fick
gives the list, viz., Lith. sakau, G. sagen, and the
rest.

There are some exceptions to Grimm's law, but
they are all to be regarded with suspicion. Every
exception must be satisfactorily explained. The

NOTES AND QUERIES. w* s. vm. JUM u, -as.

chief exception is that in words of obviously
onomatopoetic origin no change at all takes place,
but the root remains unaltered. This is quite a
different thing from the fancy that initial can
become t. The sole illustration offered is that
Skt. cirsru represents E. tear, which I utterly
fail to comprehend. On the one hand, I suppose
the word meant is Skt. apra, a tear, in Benfey,
p. 62. But this is divided by Benfey as af-ru,
and we all ought to know that this particular Skt.
8 or p represents an original k (not t), and that the
root of the word is ok. Or, if we start with E.
tear, Goth, tagr, then we come to Gk. 8a.Kpv, and
a totally different root dak. The argument that
signum and token may be connected words, be-
cause Skt. agru and E. tear are connected, really
works the other way. The former pair are dis-
connected precisely because the others are so too.
The appeal being to Fick, let us see what he says
about these four words. It is sufficient to turn to
his indices. He gives signum from sekw (p. 265);
G. Zeichen from dik (p. 335) ; Skt. ap ru from ak
(p. 124) ; and Goth, tagr from dak (p. 302). That
is, he takes the view that all four words are from
different roots a decision in which I should be
glad to be allowed to rest.

WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.

A MS. HISTORY OF THE PRINCES OF WALES
(6 th S. vii. 507). Perhaps the following informa-
tion may help your correspondent J. F. B. a little
in his search for the above work. On several
occasions in February, 1848, 1 met with the author,
G. P. Harding, who was at that time making a copy,
with the Queen's permission, at Buckingham Palace,
of a miniature of the present Prince of Wales, then
about seven years of age, from one just executed
by Sir W. C. Ross, R.A. Harding told me he
had already made miniature copies on vellum of
all the known portraits of former Princes of Wales,
which he had had bound in a volume with MS.
memoirs of the princes, and the one he was then
doing was to complete the work as far as he would
ever be able to do. G. P. Harding had in his time
made copies on vellum of a great part of the his-
torical portraits of England which are in different
mansions all over the country, and I believe
Lodge's portraits were engraved from his copies
of the originals. The old man was full of com-
plaints of the altered times, and said it had been
his misfortune to outlive all his patrons. Three
of his copies of historical portraits were in the
"Special Exhibition of Portrait Miniatures on
Loan" at South Kensington in 1865, and in the
catalogue it is stated that he died in 1853, but his
age is not given. He must have been over eighty
at the time I met with him. I never saw him
more than three or four times, and where he was
residing at the time I know not, but probably in

Lambeth. His miniature copies of portraits on
vellum were considered admirable. I certainly
never saw the volume in question, but one would
think it would not be difficult to trace a work of
so much value and importance as this " History of
the Princes of Wales," so profusely illustrated as it
must be with the beautiful miniatures of G. Per-
fect Harding. JOHN HASLEM.
Derby.

HEDGEHOGS SUCKING Cows (6 th S. vii. 309).
On the bents at South Shields one day last summer
I entered the shanty of an Irish squatter, and
found penned under a chair, in a cage made within
the four legs by the aid of a few bricks, an old
tea tray, and a small square of wire netting, a
hedgehog and two young ones, which the house-
wife told me her husband had caught outside.
After praising their beauty and their usefulness in
a house, she added: "But they are dreadful things
when they take to sucking the cows. My man
when first he came to England, before he came
over for me, was employed by a large dairy farmer
nearer Sunderland than this, and the poor master
was in sore distress because one of his best cows
gave no milk. ' Perhaps it 's bewitched,' said my
husband. ' It 's the byre that 's bewitched,' said
the master ; ' for always my best cow gives no
milk, and when I get rid of her the next best takes
her place and gives no milk, and I can't find out
what 's amiss.'

" He was a kind master, and my husband
thought he would like to find out what harmed
the cows ; perhaps some one stole the milk at
each meal. So one summer's night, without say-
ing a word to any one, my husband hid himself in,
the cowhouse, where he could watch the best cow ;
and after all was still, and the cows were all laid
down, he heard a great squeaking, and looking up
saw twelve hedgehogs, big and little, come run-
ning from a drain hole in the wall, and the four
biggest began to suck the best cow, the others
sitting patiently by; and there she lay peaceful-
like and pleased, chewing the cud. When the
four had finished, the others began to fight for the
next turn they didn't have that respect amongst
themselves they had for the big ones ; and in time
they all sucked her and emptied her bag and ran
squeaking away. And all the time they never
touched another cow.

"The next night my husband persuaded the
master to watch with him, and he was soon satis-
fied as to what bewitched the byre. My husband
never looked back after that, the master was that
pleased with him." WM. STRANGEWATS.

59, Westmoreland Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Thirty years ago the greater part of this parish
was open common. On it the cows were fed, and
in summer lay out all night. My tenant's wife,
since deceased, told me that when she used to go

vin. JULY 14, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

down with others to milk the cows in the morn-
ing it was frequently discovered that they had
been sucked by a hedgehog. The scarcity of milk
and the marks of prickles on the cow's udder
showed that the hedgehog had been at work. It
is accused of sucking eggs also.

E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
Springthorpe Rectory.

The belief that- hedgehogs are mischievous
vermin and suck cows lingered long, and I doubt
whether it is yet extinct. Certain it is that a
reward was formerly paid for their destruction.
In the churchwardens' accounts of my former
parish, Otterhampton, in Somerset, a not unfre-
quent entry is "P d for a Hedgehog, 4 d "; and in
the churchwardens' accounts of my present parish,
Roplev, Hants, which are now before me, I find :
" 1822. Sept. 10. P d for Sparrow Heads & Hedge-
hogs up to this time, U. 5s. 8|d." Even now
hedgehogs are persecuted and killed without com-
passion, probably for the same reason.

THOS. WOODHOUSE.

I think if your correspondent C. were to make
inquiries among rural folk in almost any part of
England he would find that this venerable super-
stition is still vigorous. I am sorry to say that
almost every one believes it in the neighbourhood
where I live, and the consequence is that these
interesting and useful animals are almost always
killed when found. That it is mere folk-lore I
myself have no manner of doubt; but I have met
with more than one person of credit who has
asserted that he has seen a hedgehog engaged in
the process of cow sucking. I am sure my in-
formants did not endeavour to deceive me. It was
all a matter of false interpretation. Hedgehogs are
fond of warmth, as any one who has domesticated
them knows. I believe that when the nights are cold
hedgehogs may occasionally have been seen warm-
ing themselves against the udder of a sleeping cow,
and that imagination has done the rest. If milk
were exuding from the cow's teats the hedgehog
might perhaps lick it up. He is very fond of
milk when in captivity. EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

SOLOMON'S SEAL (6 th S. vii. 268). The legend
of Solomon's seal (Khatiin Sulimanl) is connected
with the superstitions and religious belief of the
Mohammedans. This signet ring is said to have
come down from heaven to Solomon, the son of
David, and on it was engraved " the most great
name " (ism-i-azam) of God. It was partly com-
posed of brass and partly of iron. With the brass
Solomon stamped his written commands to the
good genii, with the iron those to the evil genii or
devils, of which metal they were supposed to have
great dread. Over both these orders, by virtue of
this talisman, he had absolute power, as well as
over the winds, the birds, and even wild beasts.

Hexagonal in shape and resembling a six-pointed
star, it was formed by two equilateral triangles
intersecting each other. See the Koran, Sale's
translation and notes, chap. xxi. 80, 81; xxvii.
16, 17; xxxiv. 11, 12; xxxviii. 33, 35, 37.

WILLIAM PLATT.
Callia Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

The following passage, from the notes to the
introduction of Lane's translation of The Thousand
and One Nights, ed. 1839, explains the meaning
of the passage quoted from Bishop Heber's Pales'
tine :

" No man ever obtained such absolute power over the
Jinn as Suleyman Ibn Daood (Solomon the son of David).
This, he did by virtue of a most wonderful talisman,
which is said to have come down to him from heaven.
It was a seal-ring, upon which was engraved the most
great name ' of God, and was partly composed of brasa
and partly of iron. With the brass he stamped his

written commands to the good Jinn ; with the iron

those to the evil Jinn, or Devils. Over both orders lie
had unlimited power ; as well as over the birds and the

winds, and, as is generally said, the wild beasts By

virtue of this name, engraved on his ring, Suleyman
compelled the Jinn to assist in building the Temple of
Jerusalem, and in various other works." Vol. i. p. 35.
EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg. . '^''

See Finger-Ring Lore, by Wm. Jones, F.S.A.,
pp. 92, 93. HENRY G. HOPE.

Freegrove Road, N.

Your correspondent will find some allusion to
Solomon's signet ring in Dr. Barclay's edition of
the Talmud, p. 27. H. E. WILKINSON.

Anerley, S.B.

BISHOP WILLIAM BARLOW (6 th S. vii. 329).
This divine was not the Dean of Chester who was
afterwards Bishop of Rochester. The person in
question was William Barlow, Bishop of St.
Asaph, St. David's, Bath and Wells, and Chi-
chester. He was of Welsh extraction, born in
Essex, and received his education in the Monastery
of Austin Canons at St. Osyth and at Oxford,
where he was made D.D., became a canon of
the order at St. Osyth, and in 1527 was prior of
Bisham Abbey, near Maidenhead, Berks. At the
dissolution he resigned his house, and persuaded
other abbots and priors to follow his example.
His character and many of the events of his life
are recorded in Stephen's Memorials of the See of
Chichester (246 sqq.). By the influence of Anne
Boleyn he was made prior of Haverfordwest
in 1535. On January 7, 1536, he was elected
Bishop of St. Asapb, and on April 10 of the same
year translated to St. David's. Whilst presiding
over this see he urged its removal to Carmarthen,
but without success. In February, 1549, he was
translated to Bath and Wells. The date of his
marriage is not known, but it was one of the
oflences for which he was deposed soon after Mary a

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. YIII. JY u,

accession in 1553. On the accession of Elizabeth
he wag appointed to the see of Chichester,
where he died in 1568, and in the cathedral of
which see he lies buried. His wife was Agatha,
daughter of Humphrey Wellesbourne, by whom
he had two sons and five daughters. By a very
singular coincidence these five daughters were all
wedded to bishops. The following inscription, on
a mural monument on the south side of the church
at Easton, Hants, records the fact. I have extracted
it verbatim, from Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of
Winchester, ii. 56:

The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembraince.
Agatha Barlow, widow, davghter of Hvmfrey Welsborne,

late wife of William Barlow, Bishop of Chichester,
who departed this life the 13 of Avgvste. Anno Donvi

1568 i
and liethe bvried in the cathedrail chvrche of Chi-

Chester.

By whom she had seven children that came vnto men
and women's state, too svnnes, and five davghters. The
svnnes : William and John ; the davghters : Margarite,

wife
vnto William Overton, Bishop of Coventri and Litch-

feeild ;
Anne, wife vnto Herbert Westfayling, Bishop of

Hereforde ; Elizabeth died Anno wife vnto

William Day, now Bishop of Winchester; Frances, wife

vnto Toby Mathew, Bishop of Durham ; Antonine,
late wife vnto William Wickam, disceased, Bishop of

Winchester : she
being a woman godly, wise, and discreete, from her

yovthe
most fay thevil vnto her hvsband, bothe in prosperite and

adve-
rsite, and a companione with him in banishement for

the gospeil
sake ; moste kind and loving vnto all her children, and

dearly
beloved of them all for her ability of a liberail mynde,

and

pitifvl vnto the poore. Shee haveing lived abovte Ixxx
yeares, died in the Lorde, whom shee dayly served, the

xiii.
on Ivne, Anno Domini 1595, in the hovse of her svnne

William,

being then person of this chvrche, and prebendary of
Winchester. Rogatv et svmptibvs, filise dileetse

Francisas Mathew.

Over all a shield of arms between the date 1595.
There is some confusion as to the date of his ap-
pointment to St. Asaph. Further particulars
may be found in Wood, Athen. Oxon.; Willis, St.
Asaph; Biographia Britannica ; Godwin, De
Frees. Angl; Tanner, Br. Hib.; Strype, Annals
Eef.; Burnet, Hist. Eef. W. H. BURNS.

Clayton Hall, Manchester.

There are three of the name of William Barlow
who have attained distinction :

1. William Barlow, an Augustinian canon and
prior of the house of his order at Bisbam, was
Bishop of St. Asaph in 1535, of St. David's in
1536, and of Bath and Wells in 1537. Being
deprived of his see on account of his marriage by
Queen Mary, he left the country, but returned on

the accession of Elizabeth, and was made Bishop
of Chichester in 1559, in the possession of which,
as well as of a canonry of Westminster, he died in
1568. He is a familiar character in the contro-
versial history of the Anglican succession.

2. William, son of the above, became prebendary
of Winchester and archdeacon of Salisbury. He
was a writer on various subjects connected with
magnetism. He died in 1625.

3. William Barlow, of a Lancashire family of
the same name, became Dean of Chester in 1603,
Bishop of Rochester in 1605, and of Lincoln in
1608, in the possession of which see he died in
1613. He must be kept separate from confusion
with Thomas Barlow, who was Bishop of Lincoln,
1675-91; who was also provost of Queen's College,
Oxford, and a benefactor to the Bodleian.

ED. MARSHALL.

He married Agatha, daughter of Humphrey
Welsbourne, who survived him many years; by
her he had two sons and five daughters. On her
tomb are the following lines, as translated by
Fuller ( Worthies of England) :

" Barlow's wife Agathe doth here remain :
Bishop, then Exile, Bishop then again.
So long she lived, so well his children sped,
She saw five Bishops her five daughters wed."
EDWARD SOLLY.

CATSPAW (6 th S. vii. 286). Richardson, who
remarks this expression, and connects it with the
story of the monkey, the chestnuts, and the cat,
observes that it is more common in vulgar speech
than in writing, and I agree with him, so far as
uiy observation of the writings of old authors ex-
tends. It finds a place in Webster's and other
modern dictionaries, and is not unknown in com-
positions that pass for good English in the leading
columns of newspapers. The earliest reference I
can bring to bear upon MB. MARSHALL'S subject
is to be found in the Emblemata of John Sam-
bucus, first printed by Plantin at Antwerp, 1564.
The sufferer is here, however, a little dog (not the
proverbial cat), whom the monkey is actively " per-
suading " to extract the chestnuts from the blazing
fire, as depicted in the masterly little woodcut to
be found above the following lines in the 16mo.
edition, Antwerp, 1584, p. 102 :

" Bergae (est oppidura mari propinquum
Ad pingues patet unue iter Zelandos)
Nuper simiola edidit notandum
Exemplum, simul et dolo iscosum.
Nam cum castaneos foco sepultas
Vidisset, cinerem institit movere
Prunas sed metuens, statim catelli
Stertentis pede surripit coacto."

Here the story has a Low-Country flavour, and a
moral is pointed therefrom against the practices of
rulers who scruple not to involve an innocent com-
munity in disaster for the attainment of their own
selfish ends.

e* s. vin. JY u, -88.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

The idea is expressed in another shape in Scott's
Newesfrom Pernassus, 1622, thus:

" take example and learne what it is for a man

to suffer himselfe to be carried to such simplicitie, as to
plucke Crabbes out of their holes with his owne hands,
for the benefit of another."

In 1657 Col. Silas Titus, under the pseudonym
" William Allen," published the famous diatribe
against Cromwell, Killing no Murder, to which a
laboured reply was attempted the same year in
an anonymous pamphlet, attributed to Michael
Hawke, entitled Killing is Murder. The latter
writer, accusing Allen of cowardice in engaging
others to do that which he dare not himself
attempt, says of his work that
" the greatest influence it is like to have must be upon
(the TO 7To\i>) the multitude, and these he useth as the
Monkey did the Cat's paw, to scrape the nuts out of the
fire ; and having put them in the head thstt they are the
Geese that must preserve the Capitol, he perswades
them to put their shoulders to that which himself knows
to be too hot to touch with his finger."

I have not observed any reference to catspaiv in
Ray's Proverbs, but in A Collection of many Select
and Excellent Proverbs, by Robert Codrington,
attached to The Second Part of Youth's Behaviour;
or, Decency in Conversation amongst Women, &c.,
12mo., 1664, on p. 216 is found: " The Ape some-
times makes use of the Cat's foot to get the
Chestnut out of the fire." Elsewhere the fox is
the crafty agent in the affair, and an apple the
object to be attained by aid of the cat's paw. In
Humane Prudence; or, the Art by which a Man
may raise Himself and his fortune to Grandeur
(first printed about 1680), 12mo., 1717, p. 214, it
is observed that the politic man " makes use of
others, as the Fox did of the Cat's Foot, to pull
the Apple out of the Fire for his own Eating."
ALFRED WALLIS.

I have now been able to verify the reference to
" Maiol. Coll. vii.," scil., Simon Maiolus, Astensis,
Episcopus Vulturariensis, Dies Caniculares, h.e.,
Colloquia xxm. Physica, Colloq. vii. p. 249,
Ursellis, 1600. He states that the occurrence
took place while the chamberlains of Julius II.
were waiting for the Pope to retire to rest, and
that the monkey held the cat with his left arm
and took the paw in his right.

ED. MARSHALL.

GENERAL ALEXANDER WALKER (6 th S. vii. 328).
A portrait of this distinguished officer by Rae-
burn (life size, kitcat) is in the possession of his
son, Mr. William S. Walker of Bowland, Chair-
man of the Board of Supervision in Scotland.
R. H. K. should communicate with him at the
Board of Supervision, Edinburgh. A. C. S.

THE MANTDAN MARBLE (6 th S. vii. 208). I
reproduced in my journal the above query, and,
thanks to the indications sent me by Mr. A.

Mainardi, Librarian of the Town Library of
Mantua, I can give the inscription as found in
fol. 336 of the

IN JEDK D. FKANCISCI.
Doming eece quern amas infirmatw.

Rex tremendas majestatis,
Qui saluandos saluas gratis,
Salua me fons pietatis.

Recoivlare, Jesu pie,
Quod sum caussa tuae viae :
Ne me perdas ilia die.

Quaerens me sedisti lassus,
Redemisti crucem passua :
Tantus labor ne sit caasus.

Juste judex ultionis,
Donum fac remissionis
Ante diem rationis.

Ingemisco tanquam reus,
Culpa rubet vultus meus :
Supplicanti parce Deus.

Qui Mariam absoluisti,
Et latronem exaudisti,
Mini quoque spem dedisti.

Preces meae non sunt dignse,
Sed tu bonus fac benigne,
Ne perenni cremer igne.

Inter ones locum praesta,
Et ab haedis me sequestra,
Statuens in parte dextra.

Confutatis maledictis,
Flammis acribus addictis ;
Yoca me cum benedictis.

Oro supplex et acclinis,
Cor contritum quasi cinis :
Gere curam mei finis.

Lacrymosa dies ilia,
Qua resurget ex fauilla,
Judicandus homo reus :

Huic ergo parce Deus,
Pie Jesu Domine,
Dona eis requiem.

I think no more is possible to be known, the
monuments of the church of San Francesco, in
Mantua, having been destroyed and the stones
mutilated or transferred to other churches.

EDITOR, "GIORNALE DEGLI ERUDITI

E CURIOSI."
Padua.

REV. JOHN STRYPE (6 th S. vii. 309) was
born at Stepney, Nov. 1, 1643.

WILLIAM PLATT.

DON ALAIS A MIGUEL DE TOBAR (6* S. vii.
328) was born at Hoguera, near Aracena, in 1678,
and died at Madrid in 1758. He was a copier of
Murillo, and his copies often passed as originals.
In St. Isidore, at Seville, are two pictures, " The
Good Shepherd " and " St. John," which are copies
of those belonging to Baron Rothschild and the
National Gallery. He was a " familiar " of the
Inquisition. In 1729 he succeeded Ardeinans as

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vm. JULT H, -as.

painter to Philip V., and removed to Madrid. The
best copy is in Santa Maria la Blanca de Sevilla,
a Virgin and child, St. Joseph and St. John.
There is a long account of him in Bryan.

ALGERNON GRAVES.

Tobar and Villavicencio were the chief pupils of
Murillo, and many of their works pass commonly
for the works of their master.

HENRY H. GIBBS.

DOMESDAY BOOK (6 th S. vii. 327). Sir Henry
Ellis, in his Introduction to Domesday, after
speaking of socmen, says :

" Of thia description of tenantry also were the Racken-
islres, or Radchenistres, who appear likewise to have

been called Radmanni,or Radmans It will be seen

that like Sochmen some were less free than others

Dr. Nash conjectured that the Radmanni and Rad-
chenistres were probably a kind of freemen who served
on horseback." P. xxii.

Kelham, in his Domesday Book Illustrated, says
that they were " a kind of Sokemen ; but some
of them were less free than others " (p. 308).

K. P. D. E.

By the term " Radchenistres hertes " is meant
a kind of sokemen, who held their land in socage,
an ancient tenure, by which the tenants of the
manor were obliged to cultivate the land of the
lord. See Robert Kelham's Domesday Book Illus-
trated, London, 1788, p. 308. 0. L. PRINCE.

SIR JAMES REYNOLDS, OF CASTLE CAMPS (6 th
8. vii. 328). Sir James Reynolds, of Castle
Camps, oo. Cambridge, was the great-grandfather
of Sir James Reynolds, Chief Baron of the Ex-
chequer in the reign of George II. Consult Foss's
Judges, vol. viii. p. 160 ; Gentleman's Magazine
(1832), vol. cii. i. pp. 109-10 ; Col. Chester's West-
minster Abbey Registers, p. 19; "N. & Q.," 3 rd S.
i. 467. L. L. H.

See Lysons's Cambridgeshire, p. 157.

G. FISHER.

BLACK MONEY (6 th S. vii. 329). Ruding, in
his Annals of the Coinage, London, 1817, vol. i.
p. 405, having mentioned black money, appends
this note, " Qu. Turonenses Nigri ? Copper money
struck at Tours." It is introduced in his account
of the Statute of Money, passed at York, 1335,
9 Edward III., which recites that all manner of
black money which had been commonly current in
the king's realm and obeysance should be utterly
excluded, so as not to be current in one month
after proclamation, on pain of forfeiture of the
same.

Later on, in 1339, a certain black money
called " turneys " was made by certain persons
in Ireland, who circulated it to the injury of
the king's sterling money, and to his no little
loss and prejudice. Proclamation had, there-
fore, been ordered to be made to prohibit the

circulation of it, on pain of forfeiture of money
and goods. But the king having been informed that
great inconvenience had arisen from this prohibi-
tion on account of the scarcity of sterling money,
it was therefore commanded that, provided it
should be found on due inquiry more advan-
tageous to the public to allow the currency of the
said black money, proclamation should be made to
authorize it until a sufficient quantity of other
money was provided (p. 409).

Lastly, in the year 1341, the mayor and bailiffs
of Dover were ordered to make proclamation for
the better observance of the statute of York re-
specting black money. As this writ is directed
to the persons in authority at that port only, it is
to be presumed that some extraordinary importa-
tion of base coins had been effected about thia
time (p. 411). W. E. BUCKLEY.

Black money was base coin brought into Eng-
land from foreign countries. The term was also
applied to jettons and counters.

WILLIAM PLATT.

Camden says, " Black money (what that was I
know not, if it were not of copper, as rnaile and
black maile) was forbidden by King Edward III.
upon pain of forfeiture thereof " (Remains, p. 202,
Lond., 1870). Blount observes, s.v. black mail :

" Black mail (Pr. maille, i.e., a link of mail, or small
piece of metal or money) signifies in the counties of Cum-
berland, Northumberland, and Westmoreland, a certain
rent of money, corn, cattle, or other consideration, paid
to some inhabiting upon, or near the same border, being
persons of name and power, allied with certain moss-
troopers, or known robbers within the same counties ;
to be thereby by them freed and protected from the
danger of those spoil-makers. Anno 43 Eliz. cap. 13.
Black money also mentioned 9 Edw. III. cap. 4."

" Black rents (redditus), the same with black
maile " (Law Diet., Lond., 1671). Jacobs adds of
these black rents that they were " formerly paid
in provisions and flesh" (Law Did., Lond., 1762,
s.v.). May the term "black" denote the use
rather than the quality of the money ?

ED. MARSHALL.

ANCONA (6 th S. vii. 329). Conf. Bailey's Dirt.
under " Ancones"; and Littleton's Lat. Diet, under
"Ancon." R. S. CHARNOCK.

" CARLING " FOR CARLOVINGIAN (6 th S. vii. 329).
I think the adoption of the word Carling is due
to a desire to introduce or revive purely English
terms instead of those formed on French or Latin
models. The word has the authority of Mr. Free-
man, who spells it Karling ; and the termination
-ing is said by Prof. Earle (Philology of the Eng-
lish Tongue, p. 299) to be " the formative of the
Saxon patronymic." The instances there given
are JEj^elwulfing, son of ./Eihelwulf ; Ecgbryht-
ing, son of Egbryhtj and JESeling, the Saxon/

. viii. JULY j4,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

title equivalent to crown prince. A word so well
established is likely to hold its own. T. W.

Bating the digamma, Carling and Carlovinger
would seem to be the same name. Carlian is a
Cornish local surname. R. S. CHARNOCK.

EASTER MONDAY : " LIFTING " (6 th S. vii. 308).
See Cambrian Popular Antiquities, by Peter
Roberts, A.M., Rector of Llanarmon, &c., 8vo.,
1815, p. 125, for a description of this custom and
a coloured illustration of its performance. The
author says :

" On Ea?ter Monday and Tuesday a ceremony takes
place among the lower orders in North Wales which is
scarcely known, I believe, elsewhere. It is called Lift-
ing, as it consists in lifting a person in a chair three
times from the ground. On Monday the men lift the
women, and on Tuesday the women lift the men. The
ceremony ceases, however, at twelve o'clock each day.
The lifters, as they are called, go in troops and with a
permitted freedom seize the person whom they intend
to lift ; and having persuaded, or obliged, him (or her)
to sit on the chair, lift, whoever it is, three times with
cheering, and then require a small compliment. A little
resistance, real or affected, creates no small merriment ;
much resistance would excite contempt, and perhaps
indignation. That this custom owes its origin to the
season needs no illustration."

See also Hone's Every-Day Book, vol. i. col. 422,
&c., for lifting as practised at Shrewsbury (with
an animated illustration by T. Williams) ; and
notices of the same custom " in Lancashire, Staf-
fordshire, Warwickshire, and some other parts of
England." Glover, in his unfinished History of
Derbyshire, says that the custom prevailed at
Buxton, and gives a description thereof (copied,
almost verbatim, from the Rev. Peter Roberts's
Cambrian Popular Antiquities, quoted above). I
do not think, however, that it is, properly speak-
ing, one of our Derbyshire customs ; Glover as an
authority is not very trustworthy, and in this case
he receives no corroboration from other writers
who have mentioned rush-bearings, well-dressings,
sugar-cuppings, &c., and have not alluded even
remotely to lifting amongst Peak eccentricities.
ALFRED WALLIS.

I can respond affirmatively as to " Easter Mon-
day and Tuesday lifting " fifty years ago in what
is popularly designated "the Black Country," that
is, Staffordshire and adjacent parts of Warwick-
shire, &c. Driving over and traversing those dis-
tricts at that time, I have personally witnessed the
rough jocularity of lifting at West Bromwich,
Tipton, Dudley, &c. It was part of the diversion
of the nailers, colliers, and others, of both sexes,
to resort to a variety of stratagems and means,
semi-furtive and otherwise lifting or letting alone
being varied according to the " black mail," or
lack of it, dispensed by the victims, the Bac-
chanalian revellings of those days at lifting time
often rendering the lifting a "let down" more

amusing than agreeable. Old residents inva-
riably avoided certain localities on those days,
unless heedless of their " elevating " prospects, or
the alternative of coin scattering for the diversion
and benefit of the scramblers. G. T.

Brady, Clavis Calendaria, i. 286, gives a very re-
prehensory account of this custom, adding that it
was at his time chiefly confined to the Northern
counties. He also says that in Durham there was
added the ceremony of taking off each other's shoes,
" retaining them until redeemed by some token of
amity." He further mentions, without describing
it, that " another custom is yet continued, termed
blazing, which still alludes to our Saviour's rising
from the tomb, though without the gross profanity
of lifting." R. H. BUSK.

This is a common custom in Warwickshire, and
in some other Midland counties.

J. A. LANGFORD.
Birmingham.

See Brand's Popular Antiquities, Charabers's
Book of Days, Hone's Every-Day Book, Hender-
son's Folklore of the Northern Counties of Eng-
land, Clavis Cakndaria, and Harland's Lanca-
shire Folk-lore. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

The custom of lifting lingered on at Leominster,
in Herefordshire, till about 1840, perhaps later.
I have some faint recollection of it ; and I think
that on Easter Monday the men lifted the women,
and on Easter Tuesday the women lifted the
men the lifting being performed by'means of an
arm-chair, decorated with flowers, and carried
about from house to house for the purpose.

THOS. WOODHOUSE.

A MS. OF TASSO (6 th S. vii. 308). We have in
our possession a valuable MS. of Tasso, but we
doubt whether it is the one A. J. M. inquires
about as being owned in 1870 by the late William
Lilly. This is a copy of Prose di M. Pietro
Bembo, folio, bound in vellum, and printed " per
Gio. Tacuino, in Vinegia, 1525." It was pur-
chased by the late Sir William Tite at Sotheby's
at a sale of " historical books," sold June 15-17,
1858. Although the name of the owner was not
given on the title-page of the sale catalogue, the
collection is known to have belonged to Mr. Sains-
bury. This formed lot 798, and was sold on
June 17, but for what sum we have not found out
yet. In the catalogue was given the following
note on this lot :

" Few men varied theirhandwriting at different periods
of their lives more than the renowned poet of Italy,
and in no other volume probably will be found that fact
so remarkably illustrated as in the present. Not a page
is without marginal notes in the autograph of Tasso, the
text itself having evidences of its having been most care-
fully studied by him. These notes are occasionally
written in the large, coarse, an<J straggling hand, similar

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. JOH u, -a

to two undoubted manuscripts in the British Museum.
Many of the more early ones are more in the round
Italian hand, while others, of a later period, are in a
cursive style, similar to that used by the poet in his
letter writing; of which, though a little smaller, the
four verses on the reverse of the last leaf form a beauti-
ful example. An extraordinary and most interesting
literary relic."

From examination it has been found that the
numerous MS. notes in this volume were made
by Tasso at various periods between the years
1579 and 1586, when confined in the Hospital of
St. Anna, Ferrara by the order of Duke Alfonso,
because of Tasso's professed attachment to his
sister, the Princess Eleonora where this very
eminent poet and author was visited by many of
the most learned men in Italy. It was formerly
Prof. Rosini's copy, Bishop of Pozzuoli, Naples,
editor of Tasso's works. Though from Sir William
Tite's library (it has his autograph) it was not sold
with his collection. B. AND J. F. MEEHAN.
82, Gay Street, Bath.

HEADCORN : MORTLAKE (6 th S. vii. 309). The
name Headcorn was anciently written "Hedcrone";
and a tradition exists that when Queen Elizabeth
was passing through this part of the weald in
August, 1573, on her way from Sissinghurst to
Boughton Malherb, her attention was drawn to
some standing corn of unusual growth. She in-
quired the name of the place, and, on an answer
being returned, said that the place should for the
future be called " Head-Corn." That the great
queen passed through the neighbouring village of
Smarden is a well-known fact, and to the truth
of this the churchwardens' books bear the follow-
ing testimony : " 1573, laid out for the ringers
when the queues grace was here, ij". x d ." For
further particulars I would refer to The Anti-
quities of Smarden (p. 4), and a paper in Archceo-
logia Cantiana (vol. xiv. p. 33), both by

FRANCIS HASLEWOOD.

Ipswich.

1. Headcorn (Kent), Euncorn (Cheshire). E.
Hum cofan, the wide cove or inlet, see Bosworth
and Edmunds. This suggests Heafodcofan, the
head of the cove.

2. Mortlake (Surrey). I suggest mart, E., con-
tracted from market. Lake in the south means
running stream, hence " the market by the river."
Of. Martock (Soms.) " the market oak."

F. W. WEAVER.
Milton-Clevedon, Evercreech, Somerset.

HERALDIC (6 th S. vii. 328). Judge Hankford's
arms occur twice in Monkleigh Church, Devon,
the place of his burial. One example is on the
screen which divides the Annery Chapel from
the south aisle ; the other is carved on a bench
end. Both being in wood, no tinctures are shown.
Messrs, Dysons, in their Hi& of Hewn, thus

describe the coat : " G., a chevron barry wavy,
a. and s." On an engraving of the Grenville quar-
terings (a reduced facsimile from Harl. MS. 1164),
prefixed to the Visitation of Cornwall, 1620
(Harleian Society), Hankford appears as " Sa., a
chevron barry wavy ar. and g."

J. INGLE DREDGE.

[Burke, Gen. Arm., 1878, gives four forms of the
Hankford coat. 1. Co. Devon, "Sa., on a chevron arg.
another wavy gu." 2. Exeter Coll., Oxford, Sir Rich.
H., founder's kin, Via. 1574, " Arg., two bends nebulee
sa." 3. Quartered by GreinVille, of Cornwall, Vis. 1620,
" Sa., a chevrou vaire arg. and gu." 4. " Gu., billettee
a fesse arg."]

" THE LUXURY OF WOE " (6 th S. vii. 387).
The little poetical tract entitled The Perils of
Poetry was, I believe, written by the Rev. James
Scott, 1733-1814. He was the son of James
Scott, of Leeds, domestic chaplain to Frederick,
Prince of Wales, and graduated at Trinity College,
Cambridge, B. A. 1757, being chosen Fellow in 1758.
He took Seaton's prize in 1760, 1761, and 1762.
In 1763 he was beaten by Hey, but published his
poem Redemption as an appeal against the judges.
The poem for 1760, Heaven, was very favourably
noticed in the Monthly Review, vol. xxiv. p. 355.
That for 1762, Hymn to Repentance, was rather
severely criticized, vol. xxvii. p. 426. The un-
successful poem for 1763 was sharply "cut up,"
vol. xxix. p. 556. In 1766 he printed the little
tract referred to by MR. BUCKLET, which is thus
mentioned by the Monthly Review, vol. xxxiv.
p. 403 : " Art. 32. The Perils of Poetry : an Epistle
to a Friend, by J. H. Scott, Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge, 4to. Is. Griffin. The grievous
lamentations of a da d, disappointed author."
It is mentioned in somewhat more favourable
terms in the Scots Magazine for March, 1766,
vol. xxviii. p. 145: "The plan is very classical,
and the execution of the poem is in general well
conducted." Thfe Gentleman's Magazine, xxxvi.
145, says, "Not without merit." This poem is not
mentioned as being by Dr. Scott in his memoirs
(Nichols, Literary Anecdotes, ix. 125 and 724; also
Gentleman's Magazine, Ixxxiv. 601); but I presume
that he was the author, as there was no other
fellow of Trinity College of the same name at that
time. EDWARD SOLLY.

" The luxury of woe " are the concluding words
of eight Anacreontic lines on the vine written by
the poet Moore in 1801:

" Weep on; and, as thy sorrows flow,
I '11 taste- the luxury of woe."

In citing Shakspere as the author of the phrase
" there is a luxury in grief," Farquhar Shaw is, I
think, mistaken (see Diet, of Quotations, p. 144).

WILLIAM PLATT.

W. BROWNE'S " BRITANNIA'S PASTORALS " (6*
S, vii. 369). "Britannia's Pastwals ; a thlr4

6*8. vm. JULY 14, -83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

book. Now first edited from the original Manu-
script preserved in the library of Salisbury
Cathedral, by T. Crofton Croker," was one of the
publications of the Percy Society. The date on
the title-page is 1852. E. F. S.

AUREOLE (6 th S. vii. 343). MR. A. SMYTHE
PALMER begins his note on this word as follows :
"This word, which in some cases is merely an
altered form of French areole, Lat. areola (Folk
Etymology, p. 15)." On turning to this reference,
I find that MR. PALMER gives this derivation of
aureole as entirely his own. I think it right,
therefore, to point out that it has been given by
me twice in " N. & Q.," in two notes which I wrote
on " Oriel," the first in 1872 (4 th S. x. 413), and the
second in 1881 (6 th S. iv. 252) ; and that at the
time I wrote the first note this derivation had, as
far as I am aware, never been given by any other
person, or if it had, had been rejected by the most
eminent French etymologists (Brachet, Littre", and
Scheler), who, one and all, derive the word from
aureola, sc. corona.

MR. PALMER is evidently now a constant reader
of " N. & Q.," and such, no doubt, he also was in
September, 1881, if not in 1872. I cannot help
thinking, therefore, that he must have seen one at
least of my two notes. He may, indeed, very
likely, have forgotten where he got the notion
from, or even very possibly think that it came
entirely out of his own head, for mental assimila-
tion is extremely rapid sometimes ; but now that
I have shown him that I have a prior claim, I hope
that, if his work reaches a second edition, he will
no longer take the entire credit of this derivation
of aureole to himself alone. F. CHANCE.

MR. A. SMYTHE PALMER states, " I cannot find
that aureola was used in classical or mediaeval
Latin." If he will refer to the Supplement of the
Summa of St. Thomas Aquinas, he will see that
" Qusestio xcvi." is " De aureolis, iu tredecim arti-
culos divisa," and that the first " article " begins,
" Videtur quod aureola non sit aliquod aliud pre-
mium a prsemio essentiali, quod aurea dicitur."
It was a common theological term to express the
coronet or special reward which was given to cer-
tain saints above their essential reward. As such
it is discussed by Ludolph of Saxony ( Vita Christi,
pars ii. cap. Ixxxviii. 7), who refers to some earlier
lines, among which is this, "Aureolam martyr,
doctor, virgoque meretur." ED. MARSHALL.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

History of England, from the Accession of James 1. to the

Outbreak of the Civil War, 1603-1642. By Samuel R.

Gardiner, LL.D., Professor of Modern History, King's

College, London. Vol. I. (Longmans & Co.)

MR. S. B. GARDINER'S historical work is so widely known

and so highly appreciated that we need do little more,

as far as the students of history among our readers are
concerned, than announce the commencement of his
new undertaking. But, for our own satisfaction, there
are one or two points to which we should like to taka
this opportunity of drawing attention in the columns of
" N. & Q."

Mr. Gardiner's estimate of the character of James tj
alike as man and as ruler, seems to us both a fairer and
a truer estimate than that which has for some time past
been presented to us. We have had enough, and more
than enough, of James's outward defects; for it has
appeared impossible for the modern generation of his-
torians to touch upon James without bringing forward
his ungainliness, and his "slobbering," even ad nau-
seam. Mr. Gardiner, on the other hand, gives James
full credit for his real, and, as is justly remarked, " by
no means contemptible" learning. He also gives him
full credit for being " honestly desirous of increasing
the prosperity of his subjects." His vanity and his self-
complacency were the personal faults which undid so
much of the good in James I.'s character, by laying him
open to the influence of persons less moral and less
scrupulous than himself. This view is, of course, not in
itself novel. It comes back, we think, very much to the
same lines as Sir Walter Scott's portrait of the successor
of the " bright Occidental Star." It is, nevertheless, a
view which comes upon us almost with the force of
novelty from having been so long thrust into the back-
ground, and it derives additional force from the calm
and judicial language in which it is set forth by Mr.
Gardiner.

The present volume, the first of a series of ten, carries
us back, in its opening pages, to the Middle Ages and to
the Renaissance for the better understanding of the
events of the early years of the seventeenth century.
We are taken up into the serene atmosphere of Hooker,
we thread the mazes of the fascinating allegory of
Spenser, we are amused by the refined extravagance of
Ariosto and the keen satire of Cervantes ere we are in-
troduced to Raleigh, "left of all men, though he had

done good to many." Mr. Gardiner's judgments on
these great leaders of the world of letters are always in-
teresting, though we cannot always agree with them.
With regard to Dante and Ariosto we differ entirely
from his views. To a student of the Middle Ages there
is no difficulty in understanding Dante's appeal to a
" German Prince " to restore order and unity to the
disordered and disunited world of his day. It belonged
to that prince to do the task which the great poet of the
Middle Ages called upon him to carry out. But it be-
longed to him as, in the belief of the poet and the men
of his day, the heir of all the ages of the Roman world,
not, save accidentally, as the chief of the Teutonic
world. Of Ariosto, we have only space to say here that,
in our opinion, he simply laughed at chivalry, and his
entire series of poems h in the nature of an extravaganza
a mere burlesque of chivalry, which, indeed, we be-
lieve neither Ariosto nor the Italian people ever accepted
or understood. Though we have thus our points of
difference from Mr. Gardiner, which we have not
attempted to conceal, we have also many and strong
points of contact with him ; and we shall look forward,
with deep interest to the future volumes of his new and*
important history of England.

The Baptists and Quakers in Northamptonshire, 165C-
1700. By the Rev. J. Jackson Goadby. (Xorthamp-
ton, Taylor &. Son.)

THIS is a lecture delivered in the College Street Chapel,
Northampton, on October 24 of last year. It shows
very considerable research among the fugitive literature
of the seventeenth century, and i8 written iu a mannec.

a. vni. JULY u, -g

calculated to disarm prejudice. There are one or two
expressions in the earlier pages which we should have
been glad to have seen modified. It is surely not well
to speak of Henry VI Il.'a elder daughter as "Mary of
infamous memory." Mr. Goadby is, however, well aware
of a terrible truth that many of us have received but
imperfectly that religious persecution was not a crime
Confined to one or more bodies of people, but was until
recent days practised by almost everybody who had the
power. It would be interesting to find out who was the
first Englishman who attained to the knowledge that it
was wrong to kill or torture for theological misbelief.
The cruel laws against Quakers, Baptists, and other
separatists produced the sad effect of making the pro-
fessors of those forms of faith violent and narrow-
minded. Their sufferings are sufficient to explain this.
We have a pretty complete history of the Quakers who
were done to death at this time, but the Baptists pro-
duced no contemporary historian of mark. They were
probably treated with as little mercy as the followers of
George Fox. Their rigidity with regard to things of
small moment was as stern as that of the Quakers.
The Independents in the latter years of the century
were little less stern. At the Kothwell meeting we
find that men were under discipline for playing at
ninepins, for having no conjugal affection, for en-
couraging fiddling and vanity, for pride, and for
dancing. One piece of church censure is remarkable
as having evidently been a tradition from mediaeval days.
We find a man in trouble " for riding over mown grass."
There was in former times, when fears of famine were
ever present, a horror of destroying or injuring crops in
the field out of all proportion to the money wasted.
Myrc (circa 1450), in his instructions to parish priests as
to their inquiries concerning sins of the lesser sort, bids
them inquire :

" Art thou I- wont ouer corn to ryde

When thou mygtest haue gone by side 1 "
And in the Finder of Wakefield and Robin Hood we
read :

" Now turn again, turn again, said the Finder,

For a wrong way you have gone ;
For you have forsaken the king's highway,

And made a path over the corn."
The appendix contains useful lists of early Baptist and
Quaker tracts.

Lancashire. Gleanings. By W. E. A. Axon. (Manchester,
Tubbs, Brook & Chrystal : London, Simpkin, Marshall
&Co.)

OCR old correspondent Mr. Axon, whose signature is so
well known in these pages, has produced an olla podrida
of good things concerning Lancashire which should
rejoice the hearts of all students of local history and
folk-lore. The author has gleaned from many a field
heavy with corn ready for the ingathering. We have
here pictured for us " Sunday in the Olden Time," when
the Popish recusants, "in whom," as King James testi-
fied, "the county of Lancashire abounded more than
any county in England," made merry, and the bishops
doubted whether they would not entice persons over to
their fold by such means. Of family history and tradi-
tion, the story of the Mosleys of Rolleston and Ancoats,
the famous estate of Sir Andrew Chadwick, and the
ilegend of the Black Knight of Aehton furnish varied
samples, whose interest is principally local; but the
'"Sherburnes in America" enow us a Transatlantic im-
portance in Lancashire genealogy, while the story of the
" Lindsays in Lancashire " is the story of the recent
history of a great Scottish house whose late distinguished
chief gave it a memorable place in literature and art.

We hope Mr. Axon will give us further gleanings from
hia well-filled stores of Lancashire archaeology and
tradition.

The Standard of Value. By William Leighton Jordan.

Third Edition. (David Bogue.)

THIS is a well-written book on a difficult subject. Mr.
Jordan is a strong advocate of what is popularly known
by the ugly new word, bimetallism. For this opinion,
which many orthodox economists look upon as a heresy
deserving no toleration, Mr. Jordan makes out a good
case, though clearly a partisan writer. We should, of
course, advise no one to receive his deductions without
reading what is to be said on the other side.

A CORRESPONDENT informs us that a descriptive cata-
logue of the charters, minute-books, &c., of the Borough
of Weymoutb. and Melcombe Regis, 1252-1800, anno-
tated by H. J. Moule, M.A., is nearly ready for publica-
tion, under the direction of the Mayor and Corporation.

We mutt call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but

as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

H. KIRKHAM. We do not find the book named by
you in the latest printed catalogue of the London
Library ; but the following, which are there, will pro-
bably meet your wants : " Fishwick, Lt.-Col., History of
the Parish of Kirkham, Lancashire (Chetham Soc.,
1874). Do., The Lancashire Library, 1875. Barlow,
T. W., ed. by, Cheshire and Lancashire Historical Col-
lections, 1855. Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society,
Transactions of, 1854-62." Lewis, Topog. Diet., s. v.,
derives the name, very simply, from the church. Cf.
Kirkby, Kirkton, &c.

J. E. The peacock is not confined to the architecture
of Italy, but is to be found in otber countries, and is
employed as a symbol of immortality. See Notes on.
Symbolism (Hodges).

P. P. ("Retzsch's Chess-Players"). W. J. writes that
he has a print of this outline, and will be pleased to
offer it on hearing from P. P. We will forward a pre-
paid letter sent to our care.

L. E. W. You evidently mean Frederick of Nassau
Zuylestein, General in the service of the States General,
illegitimate son of Henry Frederick, Prince of Orange,
and father of William, first Earl of Rocbford. Tho
general married Mary, daughter of Sir William Killi-
grew of Arwennack, Chamberlain to Catherine of Bra-
ganza.

C. "The D'Abrichcourt Family." in Antiquarian,
Magazine and Bibliographer for June, by our corre-
spondent Rev. J. Maskell.

MR. C. S. KENNY, Downing College, Cambridge, in-
quires whether the Systematic Beneficence Society is
still in existence, and what is its address.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com*
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

0* & vin. JULY 21, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JULYS*, 18S3.

CONTENTS. N 186.

NOTES : The Camden Roll, 41 Irish Version of the Legend
of Will-o'-the-Wisp, 43 Surnames Tidd and Todd Funeral
Rites in Cochin Chins, 44 Dorsetshire Vocabulary Lord
Byron and the Eton and Harrow Match Bradshaw's Rail-
way Guide, 45 Modern Bell Inscriptions St. Swithin
Superstition Benedict Arnold a Mason Spanish Sword-
makers, 46.

QUERIES : Latin Inscription at Apothecaries' Hall Man
changed into a Bull English Wake Hilcot, Staffordshire
Ann in Place-names Barry, the Cloien Coldstreara
Guards in 1708-9, 47 Giants and Dwarfs Bouchier Family
" Gil Bias "A Curious Coin Carved Stone at Wing
Church" Wooden Walls," 48.

REPLIES: Gunning Mystery, 48 Wentworth Place of John
Keats Rev. John Blackadder, 49 Napoleon Prophecy-
Parallel Passages A many Old Clocks Hon. George Wm.
Fairfax, 51 Miners' Terms Roman Milestone at Llanfair-
fechan Rev. Thomas Pentycross " Osm6 " Urqnhart of
Cromarty, 53 Thele Nun's Cross Rev. William Peters
Abp. Tillotson Southern Cross George Darley Virgata
Worple Marmotinto, 54 Fuller's " Church History "
Blackall Family Maypoles, 55 Portrait of Wm. Austin
Whip-Lane Oliver Bromskill, 56 William Gambold Sir
Philip Jackson Admiral Sir John Hawkins Barony of
Stafford Anglorum Speculum, 67 "Once and away"
Erasmus on Kissing Ballyragging Sclem B. Cole, 58
The Squire Papers Eglantine Leather Wall Decoration, 59.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Walford's "Fairs, Past and Present"
Halkett and Laing's " Dictionary of Anonymous Litera-
ture "Fleet's "Glimpses of Our Ancestors in Sussex," &c.
Allnatt's "Cathedra Petri "Clark's "The Transvaal
and Bechuana Land."

Notices to Correspondents.

THE CAMDEN ROLL.

(Continued from p. 23.)

78. Joh*n le bretun. Quarterly or and gules, a bordure
azure. (Munsire Joh*n le bretun, lescu esquartele dor
& de gules od la bordure de azur.)

79. henr de percy. The tincture azure alone visible.
(Munsire henr' de p'cy, lescu de azur od une fesse dor
endentee.)

80. Joh*n de gaure. Or, a lion rampant gules, crowned
vert, within a bordure indented sable. (Munsire Joh a n
de gaure, lescu dor a un leun ra'pant de gules corone de
vert od la bordure de sable endentee.)

81. Joh a n de la haye. Argent, a mullet of thirteen
points gules. (Mifhsire Joh a n de la haye, lescu dargent
od un ray de solail de gules.)

82. Elm'i de lucy. The tincture azure alone remains.
(Munsire Almari de lucy, lescu de azur od treis luz dor
crusile dor.)

83. Sire de dist. Or, two bars sable. (Sire de dist,
lescu dor a deus barres de sable.)

84. Name omitted. Argent, three lions passant in
pale sable. (This shield is not described in blazon.)

85. Roger de Clifford. Checquee or and azure, a fesse
gules. (Munsire roger de Clifford le pere, lescu escheckere
dor & de azur a une fesse de gules.)

86. Joh'n giffard. Gules, three lions passant in pale
argent, and perhaps a label azure, but very indistinct.
(This shield is not described in blazon.)

87. Gefrey de picheford. Checque or and azure, on a
fesse gules three lioncels rampant argent. (Munsire
gefrey de picheford, lescu escheckere dor & de azur a
une fesse de gules a treis leunceua darge't ra'pant.)

88. Cunte de Chalun. Or, a bend gules. (Cunte de
chalun, lescu dor a une bende de gules.)

89. Robt le fiz Roger. Quarterly or and gules, a
bendlet sable. (Munsire Robt le fiz Roger, leeeu
esquartele dor & de gules a une bende de sable.)

90. Robt de Offord. The tincture sable alone remain?.
(Munsire Robt de Offord, lescu de sable a une croiz en*
grasle dor.)

91 . Name omitted. Gules, a saltire engrailed argent,
(This shield is not described in blazon.)

92. Name omitted. The shield is much defaced, but
apparently is Or, a mullet of eight points gules. (Not
described in blazon.)

93. Rog de Clifford le fiz. Checquee or and azure, on
a fesse gules three cinquefoils argent. (Munsire Rog
de Clifford le fiz, lescu escheckere dor & de azur a une
fesse de gules od treis roses darge't.)

94. Rey de hungrie. Gules, a lion rampant or. (Rey
de hungrie, lescu de gules a un leun rampant dor.)

95. Robt le fiz Walt. Or, a fesse between two chevrons
gules. (Munsire Robt le fiz Walter, lescu dor od une
fesse de gules a deus cheueruns de gules.)

96. hue turbernile. Argent, a lion rampant gules.
(Munsire hue turberuile, lescu dargent a un leun rampant
de gules.)

97- Name omitted. The tincture of the field, yellow,
alone remains. (Not described in blazon.)

98. Name omitted. Argent, a cross sable. (Not
described in blazon.)

99. Name omitted. Or, three crescents, 2 and 1, gule?.
(Not described in blazon.)

100. Name omitted. Gules, a cross or. (Not in
blazon.)

101. la Souche. Azure, eleven bezants, 3, 2, 3, 2,1.

(Munsire Will' la Zouche, lescu de azur besante dor.)

102. Cunte de Cessun. Gules, on an inescutcheon or
a lion passant of the field. (Cunte de Cessun, lescu de
gules a un escuchun dor od un leun passant de gules.)

103. Name omitted. Sable, no charges visible. (Not
in blazon.)

104. Name omitted. Or, no charges visible. (Not in
blazon.)

105. Aleyn la Zouche. Gules, eleven bezants, 3, 2, 3, 2, 1.
(Munsire Aleyn la Zouche, lescu de gules besante dor.)

106. Joh a n tregoz. Or, two bars gemelles, and in chief
a lion passant gules. (Munsire Joh a n tregoz, lescu dor
od deus listes de gules a un leopard de gules.)

107. Jorge de Cantelo. Gules, three fleurs-de-lys,
2 and 1, or. (Munsire Jorge de kantelo, lescu de gules a
treis flurs de glagel dor.)

108. Name omitted. Or, with traces of charges gules.
(Not in blazon.)

109. Baudewyn Wake. The field or alone remain'.
(Munsire baudewyn Wake, lescu dor a deus barres de
gules od treis pelotes de gules.)

110. Will' de Audelee. Gules, fretty of six pieces or.
(Munsire Will 1 de Audelee, lescu de gules frette dor.)

111. Rog' de Mortimer. Barry of six or and azure,
on a chief of the first two pallets between two gyrons of
the second, an inescutcheon argent. (Munsire Rog da
Mortim', lescu pale barre & geroune dor & de azur od
un escuchun darge't.)

112. Robt del ildle. Or, a fesse between two chevrons
sable. (Munsire Robt del Ildle, lescu dor a une fesse de
sable od deus cheueruns de gules.)

113. Geffrey de lucy. Gules, three lucies haurient,
2 and 1, between nine cross-crossleta or. (Munsire
gefrey de lucy, lescu de gules od treis luz dor crusile
dor.)

114. Nich de Seyg*ue. Sable, three garbs, 2 and 1,
argent. (Munsire "Nicholas de Seygraue, lescu de sabl*
od treis garbes de aueyne dargent.)

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6u-s.vm.JuLt 21, 'as.

115. Cunte de Warewic. Gules, a fesse between six
cross-crosslets or. (Cunte de Warewic, lescu de gules
od unc fesse dor crusile dor.)

116. Hog de leyburne. Blank. (Munsiro Rog' de
leyburne, lescu dor od sis leuncels rampans de sable.)

117. Cunte de Anegos. Gules, a cinquefoil pierced
between seven cross-crosslets or. (Cunte de Anegos,
lescu de gules od une q'ntefoile dor crusile dor. )

118. Peres de Munfort. Traces of or. (Peres de Mun-
f ort, lescu bende dor & de azur.)

119. Joh'n de Seynt ioh a n. Argent, on a chief gules
two mullets of six points or. (Munsire Joh"n de seynt
Joh"n, lescu dargent od le chef de gules od deus molectes
dor.)

120. Rog de tru'pynton'. Blank. (Munsire Roger de
trumpynton', lescu de azur od deus tru'pes dor crusile
dor.)

121. Will' de leyburn'. Blank. (Munsire Will' de
leyburne, lescu de azur od sis leuncels rampans
dargent.)

122. Robt' agilun. Gules, a fleur-de-lys argent. (Mun-
sire Robt Agilun, lescu de a un [e added above] flur de
glagel dargent.)

123. Joh*n de armenters. Or, a lion rampant gules.
(Munsire Joh*n de Armenters, lescu escheckere dor & de
azur od un leun rampa't de gules.)

124. Steuen de penecestr. Gules, a cross argent.
(Munsire Esteuene de penecestre, lescu de gules a une
croiz dargent.)

125. Phelip Marmiu'. Sable, a sword erect argent.
(Munsire phelip marmiun, lescu de sable od une espee
dargent.)

126. Joh'n de Cameys. Gules, three plates, 2 and 1.
(Munsire Joh"n de Cameys, lescu de gules od treis gastels
dargent.)

127. Joh'n de vaus. Checque'e argent and gules.
(Munsire Joh a n de Vals, lescu escheckere de argent & de
gules.)

128. aleyn de plokenet. Ermine, a bend engrailed
gules. (Munsire Aleyn de plokenet, lescu de ermine a
une bende engrasle de gules.)

129. Rauf basset. Gules, three pallets or, a quarter
ermine. (Munsire Rauf basset de drayton, lescu pale
dor & de gules od le quart' dermine.)

130. hue le fiz otes. Bendy of six or and azure, a quar-
ter ermine. (Munsire hue le fiz Otes, lescu bende dor
& de azur od le q*rter dermine.)

131. Will' de munchensy. The field or alone visible.
(Munsire Will' de Munchensy, lescu dor od treis escu-
chuns verrez de azur & de argent.)

132. reynaud de grey. Barry of six argent and azure, a
label gules. (Munsire Reynaud de grey, lescu barre de
azur & de arge't a un label de gules.)

133. Cu'te de Wyncestre. Gulea, ten mascles, 3, 3, 3, 1,
or. (Cunte de Wyncestre, lescu de gules od les losenges
dor perces. )

134. Cunte del ildle. The field or alone visible.
(Cunte del Ildle, lescu dor a un leun rampant de azur.)

135. Reynaud le fiz pers. Gules, three lions rampant,
2 and 1, or. (Munsire Reynaud le fiz peres, lescu de
gules od treis leuns rampans dor.)

136. Wari' de bassingb'ne. Gyronny of ten or and
azure. (Munsire Warin de bassingeburne, lescu geroune
dor & de azur.)

137. Sem de Munfort. Gules, a lion rampant, queue
fourchee, argent. (Munsire Symu' de munford, lescu de
gules a un leun rampant darge't od la cue furche.)

138. Phelipe basset. Barry undy of six or and gules.
( Munsire phelipe basset, lescu undee dor & de gules.)

139. henr' de hastinge. Or, a manche gules. (Mun-
sire henr' de hastinge, lescu dor od une manche de

140. Johan de Burg. Gules, ten lozenges, 3, 3. 3, and 1,
vair. (Munsire Joh"n de burg, lescu mascle ae veir &
de gules.)

141. Robt de Creuker. Or, a cross voided gules.
(Munsire Robt de creuequer, lescu dor od une croiz p'ce
de gules.)

142. Cunte de Aubemarl. Gules, a cross patonce vair.
[Cunte de Aubemarle, lescu de gules od une croiz patee
verre de azur & dargent.)

143. Robt de brus. Or, a saltire and a chief gules, in
dexter chief a mullet of six points argent. (Munsire
Robt de brus, dor od le chef de gules a un saut' de gules
od une molecte darge't.)

144. Alex de baylol. Gules, an orle argent. (Mun-
sire Alisander de bailol, lescu de gules a un escuchun
dargent perce.)

145. hue le despencer. Quarterly argent and gules
fretty of six or, a bendlet sable. (Munsire hue le de-
spenser, lescu esq'rtele darge't & de gules frette dor a
une bende de sable.)

146. Will' de Valence. Argent, four bars azure, an
orle of nine martlets gules. (Munsire Will de valence,
lescu burele de azur & de arge't od les merloz de
gules.)

147. Joh'n del boys. Argent, two bars and a quarter
gules. (Munsire Joh"n del boys, lescu dargent od deu
barres de gules od le q a rter de gules.)

148. Will' de breouse. Azure, a lion rampant be-
tween ten cross-crosslets or. (Munsire Will de breouse,
lescu de azur odun leun rampant de or crusile dor.)

149. Pat'c de cbawurht. Barry of twelve argent and
gules, an orle of eight martlets sable. (Munsire patrik
de chawurtb, lescu burele darge't & de gules od les
m'loz de sable.)

150. Ric le fiz ioh"n. Quarterly or and gules, a bor-
dure vair. (Munsire Richart le fiz joh'n, lescu eaq'rtele
dor & de gules od la bordure uerre dazure & darge't.)

151. Adam de Creting. Argent, a chevron between
three mullets of six points pierced gules. (Munsire
Adam de Cretinge, lescu de arge't a un cheueru' de gules
od treis molecte' de gules.)

152. Cute de fereres. Vair6 or and gules. (Cunte
de ferers, lescu verre dor & de gules.)

153. hue sanzaueir. Azure, three crescents, 2 and 1,
between nine cross-crosslets or. (Munsire hue sanzaueir,
lescu de azur od treis cressante" dor crusile dor.)

154. Giles de Argentu'. Gules, three covered cups,
2 and 1, argent. (Murisire giles de Argentun, lescu de
gules a treis cupes dargent.)

155. Will de ecbingh"in. Azure, fretty of six argent.
(Munsire Will' de Echingh a m, lescu de azur, frette dar-
gent.)

15t>. Gilbt pecche. Argent, a fesse between two chev-
rons gules. (Munsire Gilbt pecche, lescu darge't a une
fesse de gules od deus cheueru's de gules.)

157. Guy de rocheford. Quarterly or and gules, a
label azure. (Munsire Guy de Rocheford, lescu esq*rtele
dor & de gules a un label dazur.)

158. Name omitted. Gules, a lion rampant between
nine cross-crosslets fitchees argent. (This shield is not
described in blazon.)

159. Name omitted. Gules, three pallets vair, a quar-
ter of the field. (Not described in blazon.)

160. Earth' de Sulee. Or, two bars gules. (Munsire
barthol de sulee, lescu dor a deus barres de gules.)

161. Robt de Mprtim'. Gules, two bars vair. (Mun-
sire Robt de Mortim', lescu de gules a deus barres uerres
dazur & dargent.)

162. Dauy de Jarkanuile. Quarterly or and azure, in
the first quarter n lion rampant gules. (Munsire dauy
de Jerkanuile, lescu esqMele dor & dazur a un leuucel
ru'pa't de gules.)

vin. JULY 21, 83.j NOTES AND QUERIES.

163. Will' de fereres. Vaire or and gules, on a bor-
dure sable nine horseshoes reversed argent. (Munsire
Will de ferers, lescu verre dor & de gules od la bor-
dure de sable od les fer 1 darge't.)

164. Nich' malemeyn'. Gule?, three dexter hands
couped at the wrist, 2 and 1, argent. (Munsire Nich
malemeyns, lescu de gules a treis meyns dargent.)

165. liobt de Mu'ford, Bendy of six or and azure, a
label gules. (Munsire Robt de Munford, lescu bende
dor & dazur a un label de gules.)

166. Will' bardouf. Blank. (Munaire Will bardouf,
lescu dazur a treis q'ntefoiles dor.)

WALTER J. WESTON.
(To le continued.)

AN IRISH VERSION OP THE LEGEND OF
"WILL-O'-THE-WISP."

I have taken some trouble to try and collect
any scattered information about the ignis faluus
known as " Will-o'-the-wisp," but without much
success. Perhaps some of the readers of " N. & Q."
may be able to enlighten me. In John Inglesant
it is called " Kit-of4he-candlestick," a name point-
ing, perhaps, to some varying form of the received
legend, according to which a man called Will is
condemned to wander over hill and dale with a
lighted wisp of straw fixed on his back, and is
doomed, like the Wandering Jew, to perpetual
motion until the end of time. An old Irish
servant related his version of the legend to me,
and I tell it as nearly as possible in his own
words.

There was a young fellow once and he got
married at eighteen years of age to a young girl
of sixteen, and before a year passed over their
heads they had a fine young son. Well, Willie
(for that was his name) worked away at his trade
he was a blacksmith, you must know harder
than ever. Next year his wife had twins, and
soon there was a " tremendous " family around
them. One day a man came in, and, said he,
" I 'm a messenger from heaven, and can grant you
three wishes."

" Well/' says Willie, " one thing I 'd like 'ud
be when any one comes in I could keep him blow-
ing the bellows ; for when I ask the lads to blow
for me they stop only a few minutes."

" All right," was the answer ; " you shall have
that wish, and the power to keep them at whatever
you want them to do as long as you like. But you
have still two more wishes."

"Another thing I'd like," says Willie, "'ud
be the power to prevent Mary taking any little
change out of my pocket when I 'm drunk ; for if
I 've a sixpence at all she '11 take it." So the second
wish was granted.

" Now for the third," says the messenger.

" Well, I 'd like always to have lots of work,
for, God help me, it 's getting very slack wid me
entirely." So that wish was granted, and the
messenger disappeared.

Some time after another man comes in, and who
should he be but the devil himself !

" Oh ! " says Will, " if I had only lots of money
to feed and clothe the childer ! "

"I can give you money and lands, too," saya
the devil ; " but if I do you must come with me
at the end of seven years."

"All right," says Will ; " it 's a good long time;
I '11 be ready for you."

At the end of the seven years the devil comes
again.

" Come on, now, Willie," says he; " time 's up."

"All right," says Will ; "but wait till I shoe
this ass ; just blow the bellows for me a bit."

And so he set the devil to blow the bellows,
and kept him there for four days. Then the devil
ups, and he cries, " Och, murther ! let me go, let
me go, I say."

" No," says Will, " I won't, that 's flat."

"Well, then," says the devil, "I'll give you
another seven years if you '11 let me off this time."
So Willie let him go, and away he went.

At the end of the next seven years (fourteen)
back he comes, and Will spoke up quite friendly
to him, and, says he, " I'll be ready in a minute ;
but just go to the anvil and hammer that bit of
iron for me." Away the devil worked at it, and
then he cries, " It 's done now, let me off ! "

"No," says Will ; " you must stay there, so you
must." And he locked the door, took the key, and
went off for the night.

Next morning, when he opened the door, the
anvil was nearly wore away, and the devil had
made quite a hole in the floor, and he looked about
the size of a torn-tit, he had sunk so far into the
ground.

" Let me go, Will," he says, quite melancholy.

" Not a bit of me," says Will.

" Oh ! " says the poor devil, " if you do I '11
grant you any wish you like, and let you off for
another seven years."

" Well," says Will, " I 'd like more money."

" You shall have it," says the devil ; " but mind
you 're ready this time seven years."

" All right," says Will. And so at the end of
another seven years (twenty-one) back comes the
devil again.

" Come on now, Will," he says ; " I '11 wait for
you no longer."

" All right," says Will. And he went with him
quate and aisy till they passed a public-house.

" Well, now," says Will, " I 'm very dhry, and
hell is such a mighty hot place, it 'ud never do to
go there thirsty ; let 's go in and get some porter."

" All right," says the devil ; " but, mind, I Ve
no change."

" Nor I ayther," says Will ; " but such a great
fellow as you are can turn yourself into a sixpence,
and when they 're putting you into the till you can
leap out and astonish them."

NOTES AND QUERIES. ie s. vm. JCLY 21, -83.

" Faix ! I can do that ! " says the devil. So h
turned himself into a sixpence; and what did Wil
do but never spent a halfpenny of him, but claps
him into his purse, and he buys the porter with a
fourpenny bit of his own. For twenty years the
devil remained in Will's purse. Often and often
he begged to be let out, but " Whisht ! will you,'
was all the answer he got.

And so, when Will died he thought to get into
heaven ; and they wouldn't let him in on account
of his rubbins with the devil. He got so unaisy
wandering about that at last he kicked at the door
of hell with his hobnailed shoes.

" Who 's there ? " asks the old devil.

" It 's me Willy, the smith."

" Oh ! don't let him in," says the old devil ;
" he's too able for us; he '11 kill us all."

The young devils were rather inclined to open
the door, but the old devil would not let them,
and told Will to go off and get a sheaf of corn.
As soon as he came back with it they clapped it
to his back and set fire to it, and there he is
wandering about still. But Will-o'-the-wisp had
got money enough from the devil to fortune off all
his daughters, and he left fine estates to his sons,
and they 're all raal quality to this day.

C. J. HAMILTON.

[Reference may t e made to 5'h S. iv. 209, 235 ; v. 56 ;
x. 405, 499; xi. 55. The good-humoured contempt with
which the devil is treated in this Irish legend reminds
us strongly of similar treatment in Scandinavian folk-
lore, and this tends to give force to ME. HENSLEIGH
WEDGWOOD'S suggestion in our own pages, 5 th S. x.
405, that the name Will-o'-the-wisp maybe of Scandi-
navian origin. In the Legends of Iceland, edited by our
late correspondent, George E. J. Powell, of Nant Eos,
and Eirikr Magnusson, there is a story of the devil's
attempt at creation, resulting only in the jelly fish,
"which, is useless as useless can be," presenting just
the same feature as that which we note in the legend
here presented to our readers.]

THE SURNAMES TIDD AND TODD. In the review
of Mr. Ferguson's Surnames as a Science, in the
Alhenasum, July 7, the reviewer says : " Mr. Fer-
guson does not, as far as we can find, mention
Tidd. It is an old Eastern Counties name not yet
extinct. A man who bore it was involved in the
Cato Street Conspiracy." The surname Tidd is
still to be met with in Rutland and its
neighbourhood. Mr. William Tidd is a farmer
at Cottesmore, Rutland, and Tidd is a
cottager at Teigh, Rutland. Miss Tidd is the
schoolmistress at Blatherwycke, Northants; Mr.
W. Tidd is a linendraper at Loughborough ; Mr.
John Tidd is a farmer at Dalby Magna, Leicester-
shire ; and in the same county Charles Tidd is a
beerhouse-keeper at Belgrave. George H. Tidd
is a butcher and innkeeper at Barkestone ; and
in Leicester itself Mrs. Ann Tidd lets lodgings in
Richards Street, Herbert Tidd is a milliner in
Welford Road, and Mrs. Mary Ann Tidd is a

milliner in Wellington Street. In Leicester also
are three families named Todd, who are hosiers and
commercial travellers. John Todd is a Wesleyan
Home Missionary at Melton Mowbray. Another
John Todd is a farmer at Maxey, Lincolnshire ;
and at Duddington, in the same county, Mrs.
Todd is a grocer and draper. At Stretton, Rut-
land, Wm. Todd is postmaster, shoemaker, and
parish clerk, and the Stretton registers show that
his family have lived in the village for many
generations. His son, Edwin Todd, is coachman
to C. T. S. Birch-Reynardson, Esq., Holy well Hall,
Lincolnshire, having lived with me in the same
capacity for some years previously, during which
time my housemaid was Elizabeth Tidd, of Teigh.
Thus two of my indoor servants were named Tidd
and Todd. Some seventeen years ago my four
indoor servants were named Plowman, Sheerer,
Carter, and Shepherd. CUTHBERT BEDE.

FUNERAL RITES IN COCHIN CHINA. The fol-
lowing account of superstitions which prevail
amongst the natives of Annam, Cochin China, ig
perhaps worth recording in " N. & Q." It is taken
from a recently issued Government report on the
trade, commerce, and navigation of Saigon and
Cochin China for 1882.

"Funerals. The respect with which the Annatnese
treat their dead gives to this ceremony considerable
importance; as its numerous rites are not written law,
they are easily neglected, to the prejudice of and danger
to the family. The ceremony naturally varies according
to the position the deceased held in the family, and the
wealth of the mourners. The method of determining
death is by means of a flake of cotton, which the least
breath would move. When death is assured, the visage
is covered with three leaves, ordinary paper, a red hand-
kerchief covering all. This operation is called ddp mat;
and it is an imprecation in general use to wish an enemy
so poor that this expense cannot be afforded him. Next,
three grains of rice are placed in the mouth of the
deceased, three bowls of cooked rice are arranged in
half circle about the head, and two candles placed there.
From the moment of death a relative is put in charge of
the body, to see that no cat passes over it, for it is the
cat that seeks to steal the soul. Coffins are often ready
years in advance, and are made of valuable woods that
remain intact for a long while. They may easily cost
401. The laying out is usually done by a stranger. If
any member of the family happens to have been born
mmediately after the deceased he must leave the house,
for fear of contagion of death. The body is bathed
n perfumed water, dressed in its best clothes and a
)lack turban, nails are cut and deposited about the head.

When the various bandages are in order, a favourable
lour is awaited, which must not be the hour of birth of

any near relative ; then the body is placed in the coffin,
;his is placed in the centre of the house for a father or

mother, but at the sides for a son or daughter. Various

offerings are exposed and renewed at the usual hours for
neals. Three days afterwards the coffin is varnished,
;o prevent the attacks of white ants. Mourning habits

are of unbleached and unhemmed cotton of native manu-
acture. Various inscriptions are placed upon the doors,

and a lantern with blue characters hung in front ; these

are allowed to remain until they decay, but are not

s. viii. JULY 21, 83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

renewed. The coffin remains in the house sometimes for
three months, during which time the eldest son sleeps
at the foot upon the ground. Should the wife of the
heritor during the period of mourning (two or three
years) become enciente, the relatives may demand her
condemnation for impiety. Order of procession two
lanterns; a banner of silk or paper; a sheet of white
silk suspended between two poles, representing a door ;
gongs; table with candles and other offerings; gong;
model of a house ; lanterns ; the bier ; lanterns ; tables
of offerings. The coffin is sometimes placed in and
sometimes above the ground. The tombs are of all sizes
and stages of ornamentation, and are of various forms ;
those of priests are pyramidal. The coffin once depo-
sited in the tomb, the relatives and friends throw a
handful of earth over it, verses being recited by the
usual paid mourners ; then the relatives salute the
friends who have assisted, and offer them wine and
betel. An altar is placed before the tomb with offerings ;
a tablet is put in place with the name and titles of the
deceased."

JOHN E. JACKSON.

A DORSETSHIRE VOCABULARY, from MSS. of
Rev. John Poynter. (Continued from 6 th S. vii.
3G6.)

Lamiger, a cripple.

Leary, empty.

A loose, cart rout.

To link, to ly in y e sun.

A lizzon, a crack in a stone.

Linsing, large.

Lavage, rank.

To lumper, to stumble.

As lare, as lieu (sic) do so and so.

Maundy, proud, saucy ; or resty if apply 1 to a horse.

^Helling, sneaking.

A moor, root of a tree.

To mogg, pout or grow sullen.

A mawn, great basket.

A murr, great cold in the head.

A mampus, multitude.

To mammy, eat slowly w"' little appetite.

Otherwise, now and then.

A pecky, pick-ax.

A pawd, a fat tun-belly.

A patt, a crab.

A pinswill, a boil.

A pinginnet, a pimple on Hie face.

To point, appoint.

Pitcherveere, in great haste.

A pane, a parsnip.

A proctor, one that rents titlie.

To proctor, to scold or lord it.

A plough, a team.

A puxy, a quagmire.

A pook, cock of corn or hoy.

To quirk, to complain.

To be quert, satiated.

To chew the quid, chew the end.

To be in a quiddle, in a quandary.

Rigg, ravenous.

Read, thatch.

A rice, long rod.

Sail, seldom.

A sull, a plough.

Snocking, a snuffling fellow.

Spray wood, brush wood.

Sprithe, nimble.

Speal, to spare one and take his place.

Shanty man, genteel man.

Suant, even and all of a piece,

Stickle, steep.

To skife, kick up one's heels.

To go sloading, thwart a hill.

Since, already.

To suit, court a lady.

Seemtb, it seems.

A squat, a bruise.

To squail, to throw a stick or stone.

Spars, sticks to fasten the thatch,

A swather, slumber.

A silt, poudring tub.

To go tallage, go softly.

Tilty, angry.

A tack, a shelf.

A tacker, a shoemaker's wax-end.

Teary, faint.

To trise, throw up one's heels.

Tho, then.

Tall eater, walker, or worker, is spoken ironically.

Toil of a hill, top of a hill.

To vang to a child, stand gossip,

To vang money, receive money.

Vang hither, reach hither.

Vinny, mouldy.

To up, to rise.

Whileer, not long ago.

To whibble, to lye.

Whilaim, at a venture.

To wim, to winnow.

To whicker, to laugh.

To make wees, to make believe.

To year away, to be backward in the year.

JOHN E. T. LOVEDAY.

LORD BYRON AND THE ETON AND HARROW
MATCH. The following paragraph is taken from
Mr. J. C. Jeaffreson's new book, entitled The
Real Lord Byron, vol. i. pp. 97-8:

" One would like to know what grounds the poet had
(if he had any) for writing in February, 1812, to Master
John Cowell, on that young gentleman's departure for
Eton : ' As an Etonian, you will look down upon a
Harrow man ; but I never, even in my boyish days, dis-
puted your superiority, which I once experienced in a
cricket match, where I had the honour of making one of
the eleven who were beaten to their hearts' content by
your college in one innings.^ Though cricket eighty
years since was no such arduous sport as the cricket of
this year of grace, it is scarcely credible that Byron,
whilst 'leading' his school, took the part his words
imply in the match. If he did, it is not surprising that
Harrow was badly beaten in a single innings."

Had Mr. Jeaffreson referred to Lillywhite'a
Public School Matches, he would have found that
this was not " a bit of bounce," but an undoubted
fact. The match was played at old Lord's Ground
(the site of the present Dorset Square) on Aug. 2,
1805. Lord Byron made seven runs in the first
innings and two in the second. He also bowled
one wicket. Eton won the match by one innings
and two runs. G. F. E. B.

BRADSHAW'S RAILWAY GUIDE. A short letter,
signed " George H. Verney," informed the readers
of the Times on the 3rd of July that Bradshaw's
Railway Guide completed its fiftieth year of pub-
lication on the 1st of July. "Bradshaw" is so

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vm. JOLT 21,

much a household word, and any facts on the pro-
gress of railways are so generally interesting, that no
upology seems necessary for troubling "N. & Q."
with a notice of this statement. I think Mr.
Verney must be misinformed, for the only line of
any importance open in 1833 (except, of course,
the Stockton and Darlington) was the Liverpool
and Manchester Railway, opened in September,
1830 ; and before 1840 the only other long lines
completed were the London and Birmingham
(1838), the Grand Junction (1837), the Birming-
ham and Derby (1839), the Newcastle and Carlisle
(1839), and the Midland Counties from Rugby to
Nottingham (1839). I doubt, therefore, if Brad-
shaw began to be published much, if at all, before
1843, i.e., ten years later. I possess a copy of
Uradshaw's Railway Companion^ dated 1843,
which contrasts curiously with the Guide of the
present day ; it bears no sign of being a reprint,
and I suspect it to be the first issue of that
popular series. It contains thirty-three folios of
letterpress, the time-tables extending across two
pages ; a small map of England and Wales ; ten
railway maps on a larger scale ; and plans of Lon-
don, Birmingham, Bristol, Manchester, and Liver-
pool. All these maps and plans are well and
clearly engraved on copper or steel, and the volume
is bound in cloth, the price Is. The size of the
book is 4J by 3 inches, just half that of the con-
temporary Bradshaw. JOHN RIVINGTON.
Babbacombe, Torquay.

MODERN BELL INSCRIPTIONS AT SHEFFIELD.
The following inscriptions, which occur on the
ring of eight bells at St. Mary's Church, Sheffield,
solemnly blessed by the Right Rev. Robert Gorn-
thwaite, Bishop of Beverley, on the feast of our
Lady of Mount Carmel, July 16, 1874, seem
worthy of record in " N. & Q.":

1. Falve nobilis Regina,
Regis sponsa Catharina.

2. Purgatos Aulae

Caeli nos jungito, Paule.

3 Tu, Petre, pulsatus,
Perversos mitiga flatus.

4. custos matris Domini,
Derotos tuo nornini,
Joseph Alme, per aspera
Salva eernper et prospera.

5. Missi de caelis

Ilabeo nomen Qabrielis.

6. Musa Raphaelis

Sonet auribus Emanuelis.

7. Adjuvat nos Sanctus Michael
Diebus ac noctibus,

Ut noa ponat in bonorum
Sanctorum conBortibus.

8. Eat mihi collatum

Cordis Jesu nomen amatum.

The angelus bell, blessed by the Right Rev.
John Briggs, Bishop of Trachis and Vicar Apostolic

of the Yorkshire District, afterwards first Bishop
of Beverley, on Tuesday, July 30, 1850, bears the
angelic salutation,

Ave Maria, Gratia plena,
DominuB Tecura.

EVERARD GREEN, F.S.A.
Reform Club.

ST. SWITHIN SUPERSTITION. Here is a Shrop-
shire superstition as to St. Swithin's Day which I
think deserves recording in your pages. An old
woman, living not far from Shrewsbury thirty
years ago, used to gather a quantity of rain-water
as it fell on this day, and mixed it in the making
of certain little cakes, which she afterwards dis-
tributed among the neighbouring people. These
cakes were grated by the recipients into their beer
or over their food, and were supposed to be a
remedy against bowel complaints. My informant
tells me that this was always done when rain fell
on St. Swithin's Day ; but if no rain fell the old
lady was very much troubled, and predicted all
sorts of diseases during the coming year.

NEMO.

Birmingham.

BENEDICT ARNOLD A MASON. In treating of
the agnomen of " Brother Jonathan " as of Masonic
origin in " N. & Q.," !* S. v. 149, W. W., writing
from La Valetta, Malta, says, " George Washing-
ton, commander-in-chief of the American army in
the revolution, was a Mason, as were all the other
generals, with the solitary exception of Arnold the
traitor, who attempted to deliver West Point, a
most important position, into the hands of the
enemy." I wish to correct this statement, having
only recently come into possession of the first
volumes of "N. & Q ," and at this late day dis-
covered the error of the writer who made the said
statement so far back as Feb. 14, 1852. Benedict
Arnold was made a Mason in Hiram Lodge, No. 1
of Free and Accepted Masons, at New Haven,
Connecticut, U.S., and signed the bylaws of the
lodge April 10, 1765, the said lodge having been
instituted Aug. 12, 1750. And W. W. was further
mistaken in saying " all the other [American]
generals were Masons." There were several others
who were not members of the order.

MARSHALL 0. WAGGONER.

Toledo, Ohio, U.S.

SPANISH SWORD - MAKERS, 1781. It may
interest some of the readers of "N. & Q." to know
that in Travels through Spain, by John Talbot
Dillon, Knight and Baron of the Sacred Roman
Empire, 8vo. Dublin, 1781, there is a list of the
names of Spanish sword-makers. It is introduced
by the following passage:

"As many of the most capital workmen of Toledo,
quitted that city on the decline of their trade, and
settled in different parts of the kingdom where they
supported the reputation of their art; and as their

8*8. VIII. JULY 21, -88.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

blades have since been dispersed all OTCF Europe, those
who are curious in these matters will, perhaps, not be
displeased to see a list of their names : as by this means
they may know them, whenever they fall in their way."
P. 145.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

ffluerle*.

LATIN INSCRIPTION AT APOTHECARIES' HALL.
In the Dispensing Room at Apothecaries' Hall
ia a mural tablet, on which, in ancient characters,
is the following verse :

" Ni Deus Affuerit Viresq. Infuderit Herbis,
Quid Rogo Dictamnum, Quid Panacea Judas?"

which translated means, I suppose, " Unless
God shall assist or teach men, and pour the
spirit of nature into the herbs of the field, what
avail the virtues of the dictamnus, or the all-
healing plant of Juda 1 " Can any of your corre-
spondents connected- with the Apothecaries' Com-
pany trace the date of this inscription, and say
whether it is original or quoted ; and, if the
latter, whence ? The present Apothecaries' Hall
dates, I believe, from the time of Charles I., but
the character of the inscription is, I suspect, more
ancient, and probably three hundred years old. It
was, I am informed, formerly in the hall, and
perhaps is the survival of some more ancient
building. To dictamnus, ditany, or marjoram,
it is well known, were attributed specific healing
qualities. Thus Virgil (^Eneid, xii. 412) says
Venus plucked some of its young leaves on Mount
Ida to heal the wound of ^Eneas. Shakespeare,
also, makes Edgar use it as a talisman (King
Leo,r, IV. vi.) : "Lear. Give the word. Edg.
Sweet marjoram. Lear. Pass." The "panacea
Judse " (if I read the latter word aright) was, I
suppose, the balm of Gilead (Diacocephalum cana-
riense), gathered on Mount Lebanon, and, in the
form of a gum, of universal healing property, was
an article of commerce between the Jews and
Egyptians. G. G. HARDINGHAM.

Temple.

ROMETH. In a deed of conveyance dated
February, 1622, Henry Fulcis and Alice his wife,
" in consideration of the summe of tenne poundes

of lawfull Inglish money doebargaine, sell, and

graunte unto John Nixon all that oulde howse or
romdh with a chiveny in the same." The chiveny,
I presume, is a chimney ; but what is the meaning
of rometh ? The word occurs four or five times in
the body of the deed, and again in the endorse-
ment, which certifies that "seasin & peacable
possession of & in the oulde howse or rometh &

the yarde or entry adjoyning within specified was
given & delivered," &c. The same word appears in
another document, dated March, 1690, viz., a
deed of conveyance of certain premises in the same
parish (St. Peter of Mancroft in Norwich), w to-
gether with a yard or garden & a fioometh now or
late used for a smyths shopp."

FRED. NORGATE.

FOLK-TALES : THE MAN CHANGED INTO a BULL.
Does the story of a man who was changed into
a bull for twelve hours every day occur in any
collection of fairy tales 1 I have never met with
it in print, and I am anxious to learn whether it
is an old folk-tale or a German introduction which
has only reached England in late years. As the
well-known glass mountain appears in the story,
it is probably of foreign origin.

MABEL PEACOCK.

"THE ENGLISH WAKE." I shall be glad of
further information concerning a picture which ia
in the possession of one of my friends. It is
painted by W. Hamilton, E.A., and is called
" The English Wake." I am told that the subject
is taken from a poem by Sir William Jerning-
ham [sixth baronet of Costessey, b. 1736,
d. 1809] (? Edward) [brother of Sir William, re-
corded in Burke's Peerage, 1883, as a " man of
letters "], and that it represents the return of
Agatha to her father from the Holy Land. Will
anybody who possesses a copy of the above poem
kindly give me an outline in prose? for I am quite
at sea both as to the story and the author.

FRED. W. JOT, M.A., F.S.A.

Cathedral Library, Ely.

HILCOT, STAFFORDSHIRE. Can any of the
readers of " N. & Q." inform me how the property
at Hilcot, in Staffordshire, passed from the last
representative of the Noel family living there into
the hands of the present owners ? Philip Noel,
of Hilcot, living A.D. 1583, was the son of Robert
Noel, who was the elder brother of Andrew Noel,
the ancestor of Noels, Earls of Gainsborough. The
property at Hilcot had been in the hands of the
Noels for four hundred years when Philip Noel
inherited the estate. LELAND NOEL.

ANN IN PLACE-NAMES. What is the meaning
of this word in local nomenclature ? We have in
Hampshire, " Abbot's Ann "; and in Wilts, "Little
Ann " and " Glory Ann." J. E. J.

[Qy.='Mm, river," Morris, Etyn, of Local Names.}

BARRY, THE CLOWN. I wish for a few par-
ticulars of Barry, the clown at Astley's. I have a
drawing of him in a tub, being drawn along the
Thames by geese. J. F. B.

THE COLDSTREAM GUARDS IN 1708 AND 1709.
This regiment was serving, I believe, in Flan-

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* B. vm. Jm 21/33.

ders during those years. Where can a list of its
officers, and especially of those killed in action, be
found ? LAC.

GIANTS AND DWARFS. I should be much
obliged to readers of " N. & Q." for references to
books, &c., on these subjects. HOMEROS.

BOUCHIER FAMILY. A family of this name was
located at Handborough, in the county of Oxford,
and owned the old manor house at Long Hand-
borough, in that parish. It would appear to have
been one of some importance in the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries, for there used to be, and
perhaps are still, several mural monuments of
different members of the family on the south wall
of the chancel of the church of that parish. One
of its members, Thomas Bouchier, D.C.L., was
Fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford, Regius Pro-
fessor of Civil Law in that university from 1672 to
1735,* and Principal of St. Alban Hall from 1678
to 1723, and another James Bouchier, who suc-
ceeded him in the last-named office, was Principal
from 1723 to 1736. Handborough is a rectory in
the gift of St. John's College, Oxford, about eight
miles distant from that city, and has been usually
held with the presidentship of that college. Is it
known when this family became extinct ; and was
it in any way allied to or descended from the
great family of Bourchier, though the orthography
of the name is slightly different ?

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

" GIL BLAS," vol. i. bk. ii. chap, iii.
" On ne pent trop admirer la sage prevoyance de ces
anciens maltres de la vie civile, qui avoient etabli des
lleux public ou Ton donnoit de 1'eau a boire & tout venant,
et qui renfermoient le vin dans lea boutiques des apothe-
caires, pour n'en permettre 1'usage quo par 1'ordonnance
des medicines."

Who were those ancient masters of civil life
who so early regulated the sale of alcohol ? Dr.
Celsus is the only known name mentioned in the
same chapter, but he was a physician, not a states-
man. Dr. Sangrado speaks of the above law as
worthy the Golden Age, but he (or Le Sage) does
not tell when the law was in force. H. S.

t A CURIOUS COIN. Perhaps some of your readers
will have the kindness to enlighten me on the sub-
ject of a copper coin I recently met with. It is
nbout the size of a penny, with the following quaint
devices. Obv., a tortoise passant to the right, on
its back a mast erect with a sail extended by the
wind from a yard ; above, FESTINA LENTE ; below,
WOLF . LAVFER . RECH : PE : Rev., figure of a man
in shaggy garments carrying on his shoulder a

* If this is correct, his tenure of the professorship
was for the unusually long period of sixty-three years.
An Oxford University Calendar for 1862 is my authority
for the statement,

bullock, horned and tailed, as the heralds say, head
down and feet uppermost, recalling Mr. Armitage's
picture of " Samson and the Lion " in the Royal
Academy ; round the figure, ASSIDVITATE ET
TOLERANTIA. No date.

ALEX. FERGUSSON, Lieut.-Col.

CARVED STONE AT WING CHURCH. In the
porch of Wing Church, Bucks, there is a largo
piece of carved stone, which may be the capital of
a pillar or else a font or holy water stoup inverted.
Was any light thrown on it by the Archaeological
Institute on its recent visit to the church ?

Mus RUSTICUS.

"WOODEN WALLS." Does the phrase occur
earlier than 1659 1 Edward Leigh, England
Described, p. 6: "Our wooden Walls, the Ships,
are a great safety to this Nation. The English
Navy is the strongest in the world. What service
did our ships do us in 88 ? "

F. J. FURNIVALL.

UylME.

" THE GUNNING MYSTERY."

(6 th S. vii. 407.)

General Gunning, who owed his position in life
mainly to the high marriages of his sisters, the
beautiful Misses Gunning, Countess of Coventry,
and Duchess of Hamilton and afterwards of
Argyll, married Miss Minifie. There were two
sisters of this name, Susannah and Margaret, and
they were known as joint writers of fiction, His-
tories of Lady Frances S and Lady Caroline

8 , by the Miss Minifies of Fairwater, in Somer-
setshire, 1763, and other tales, of which it is
impossible to speak with praise. After the mar-
riage of Susannah to General Gunning she laid
aside the pen, but her sister Margaret continued
to write and published several tales. Mrs. Gun-
ning had one daughter, named Elizabeth, after her
aunt the " double duchess," as Horace Walpole
termed her ; and Mrs. Gunning, with the grand
marriages of her husband's sisters ever before
her, was very anxious that her daughter should
do likewise, and marry a duke. She was either
to marry her cousin, the Marquess of Lome, or
the Marquess of Blandford ; but before either of
these gentlemen proposed it became known that
certain letters on the subject were forgeries ; both
of the intended bridegrooms withdrew, the mother's
schemes came to an untimely end, there was a
family break up, and the whole affair was a nine
days' scandal in high life. An amusing account
of the matter, which he calls the " Gunninghiad,"
may be seen in the Walpole Letters (Cunningham's
edition, ix. 284). There seems to have been no
doubt but that the letters were forgeries ; though
who was the forger, and with what object they were

6* s . vin. JCLT 21, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

forged, was by no means clear. Gossips and
scandalmongers were in their glory, and many
squibs and satires were written and handed about.
One of these, which is a fair illustration of the dis-
agreeable story, is preserved in Nichols's Illustra-
tions, vii. 716, commencing :

" Here is the note that nobody wrote ;
Here is the groom that nobody sent
To carry the note that nobody wrote ;
Here is Minifie Gunning, who in her great cunning
The groom to prevent from going where sent
To carry the note that nobody sent," &c.

On the family break up Mrs. Gunning published
A Letter to the Duke of Argyll, 1791, 8vo. pp. 147.
This led to a reply, A Statement of Facts,
by Capt. Bowen, 1792, 8vo.; A Narrative of the
Incidents, 1791; A Friendly Letter to the Marquess
of Lome, 1791, &c. But the game was played out,
and Mrs. Gunning took to her old occupation of
novel-writing. For a list of her later works see
Literary Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, i.
230. The daughter, too, following the example of
her mother and aunt, became a writer, publishing
in 1795 Memoirs of Madame de Barneveldt, from
the French ; in 1797, The Orphans of Snowdon;
in 1799, The Gipsey Countess, and also The Packet,
The Foresters, The Farmer's Boy, The Exiles of
Erin, Dangers through Life, and Memoirs of a
Man of Fashion. In 1803 she married Major
Plunkett, " an officer of slender circumstances "
(Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors,
1816).

I have never seen the musical drama The Wife
of Two Husbands, which was brought out at
Drury Lane in 1803, attributed to Miss Gunning.
According to The Biographia Dramatica it was
adapted from the French of Pixe're'court by James
Cobb. EDWARD SOLLT.

| Gene 3 1 also assigns it to Cobb.]

The Gunning affair was a fertile source of
gossip. The following note from the Biographical
Dictionary of Living Authors (London, 1816) will
probably give COL. FERGUSSON the clue he desires :

" Plunkett, Mrs., formerly Miss Gunning, and daugh-
ter of the General of that name, by his wife, who, be-
fore her marriage, was named Minifie, and distinguished
herself as a novel-writer of eminence. The present
lady obtained a patronage of the late Duchess of Bed-
ford, till she and her mother became the objects of dis-
pleasure, in an endeavour to promote an alliance with a
noble family, by an artifice which occasioned much
noise, and some publications. The young lady after-
wards married Major Plunkett, an officer of slender cir-
cumstances. She has written Gipsey Countess, 4 vols.
l'2mo., 1799; The Farmer's Boy, from the French
of Dumesnil, nov., 4 vols. 12mo. 1802; The Exile
of Erin, nov., 3 vols. 12mo.l808; Dangers through Life,
3 vols. 12mo.; Memoirs of a Man of Fashion, 12mo.,
1815."

There were two, if not more, pamphlets issued.
One by Mrs. Gunning, A Letter to the Duke of
Argyll, which went through four editions, and

was replied to in A Statement of Facts, by Capt.
Essex Bowen, who had been severely handled by
the lady. Some letters by Miss Gunning appear
in this pamphlet, and if orthography is an essential
of the novelist's art her success would be more
than doubtful. She was supposed to be engaged
to the Marquess of Blandford, but the letters
relating to the matter proved forgeries. Miss
Gunning was regarded as the fabricator.

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

The "mystery" alluded to was the supposed
correspondence between Miss " Betty " Gunning
and Lord Blandford (fourth Duke of Marlborough).
I say " supposed," because it was said that the
letters nominally from Lord Blandford were all
written by the young lady herself, with the object
of bringing about her marriage with Lord Bland-
ford. It was a subject of great notoriety at the
time in London society, and is frequently alluded
to in Horace Walpole's Letters. A Letter from Mrs.
Gunning, addressed to His Grace theDuke of Argyll,
giving her version of the affair, was published in
March, 1791 ; and A Statement of Facts in Answer
to Mrs. Gunning's Letter addressed to His Grace
the Duke of Argyll, by Capt. Bowen, was pub-
lished in April, 1791. CONSTANCE KUSSELL.

Swallowfield Park, Reading.

A Letter from Mrs. Gunning, addressed to His
Grace the Duke of Argyll, published in 1791, gives
a complete account of the " mystery." I shall be
happy to lend COL. FERGUSSON my copy should
he care to see it. WALTER HAINES.

Faringdon, Berks.

THE WENTWORTH PLACE OF JOHN KEATS (6 th
S. viii. 25). Your Hampstead correspondent is
mistaken in supposing that the Wentworth Place
of John Keats was ever lost, still less " long lost."
Mr. Dilke, of Chichester, son and brother of
Keats's friends, Charles Wentworth Dilke, of
Chichester, and Charles Wentworth Dilke, of
Wentworth Place, Hampstead, and others who
knew the houses in the days of Keats and Brown
and Dilke, have never lost sight of the place, and
Mr. Dilke, who is still one of our valued fellow
correspondents of " N. & Q.," has often been to
the house in later years.

AN ADMIRER OF KEATS.

KEY. JOHN BLACKADDER, PRISONER OF THE
BASS (6 th S. vii. 408). A tolerably full account
of the life and family of this leading Covenanter,
the friend of Welsh, Peden, and Cargill, may be
found in Anderson's Scottish Nation (A. Fullarton
& Co., Edinburgh and London, 1865), condensed in
the main apparently from Dr. Andrew Crichton'a
Memoirs of the Rev. John Blackadder (pub. 1823),
and the Life and Diary of Colonel Blackadder,
the minister's fifth and youngest son. From the
statements made in the Scottish Nation it would

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ a. vm. JULY 21,

seem that the Rev. John Blackadder, minister of
Troqueer, Dumfriesshire, was grandson and repre-
sentative of Adam Blackadder, of Blairhall, a cadet
of Tulliallan, and that on the extinction of the
male issue of Sir John Blackadder of Tulliallan,
first baronet, cr. 1626, he became heir to the title
and the chiefship of the name. The male line of
the Rev. John Blackadder is not extinguished in
the account published in the Scottish Nation.
The eldest son, William, b. 1647, who became
physician to William III., is stated to have died
g.p. circa 1704. The second, Adam, a merchant in
Sweden, is mentioned as grandfather of the " late
Mr. Blackadder, Accountant- General of Excise."
The third, Robert, died at Utrecht, where he was a
student of theology, in 1689, presumably unmarried.
The fourth, Thomas, was also a merchant, and
emigrated to Maryland, where he died, vitd patris.
The fifth, John, became a lieu tenant- colonel in the
army, having entered the service in his twenty-
fifth year, we are told, in 1689, the very year of his
brother Robert's death at Utrecht. Colonel Black-
adder was at Blenheim and Ramillies, and died
deputy-governor of Stirling Castle in 1729. As
the estate of Tulliallan had been wasted by Sir
John, first baronet, no successor in line appears
ever to have assumed the title, though it would
seem that any heir male, if such there be, of the
minister of Troqueer and prisoner of the Bass
must be the heir also alike of the baronetcy of
Tulliallan and of the representation of Blackadder
of that ilk. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL.

New University Club, S.W.

G. F. R. B. is referred for a brief notice of John
Blackadder, and an etching of his tombstone in
North Berwick churchyard, to a little work pub-
lished by Dunn & Wright, Glasgow, entitled In-
icriptions on the Tombstones aad Monuments
erected in Memory of the Covenanters, by James
Gibson. He was one of the most distinguished
Presbyterians in the twenty-eight years' persecu-
tion of the Scottish Covenanters, a lineal descendant
and representative of the ancient family of
Tulliallan, from whom he inherited the title of
knight baronet, which he never assumed. He was
minister of Troqueer, in the presbytery of Dumfries,
from 1652 to 1662, when by the Act of Council
at Glasgow he was compelled to abandon his
charge for his adherence to Presbyterian principles.
He continued to preach, and great multitudes
flocked to hear him; but in 1666 letters of Council
were directed against him and other ministers for
presuming to preach, pray, baptize, and perform
other acts of ministerial function. He then went
to Holland to place his eldest son at Leyden to
study for a physician; on returning to Scotland
he was apprehended on April 5, 1681, taken before
the Council, and sentenced to be imprisoned in the
Base. The cell in which he was confined is still

shown to visitors, with its three small iron-barred
windows to the west. After an incarceration
four years his health became seriously impaired;
an application was made for his removal, which
was refused ; a second application was more
successful, but before it could be carried into
effect death came to him as a messenger of peace.
His remains were taken from the Bass Rock to
the churchyard of North Berwick, where a large
table stone marks his grave. It was repaired and
relettered in 1821 at the expense of several gentle-
men in the neighbourhood. He had a family of
six children, five sons and one daughter. The
youngest and last surviving son was Lieut.-Col.
John Blackadder, born in Glencairn, Dumfriesshire,
Sept. 14, 1664. After the revolution of 1688,
when the tide of affairs changed in Scotland, he
joined the army as lieutenant in the Cameronian
Guard, chiefly formed of Glasgow inhabitants. He
was in active service on the battlefields of Dun-
keld, Steinkirk, Blenheim, and Ramillies. He
served twenty-two years as lieutenant, captain,
major, and lieutenant-colonel. He retired, on
petition to his commander-in-chief, the Duke of
Marlborough, in 1712, returned to Scotland, and
fixed his residence in Edinburgh. At the out-
break of the rebellion in 1715 he did good service,
for which he, unsolicited, received the appointment
of deputy-governor of Stirling Castle, which he
held to the time of his death. He married a
daughter of James Callendar, Esq., of Craigforth,
but left no family. His remains were interred in
the West Church, Stirling, where a marble tablet
bears this inscription:

" Near this place are deposited the remains
of a brave Soldier and derout Christian

John Blackadder. Esq.,

Late Lieutenant Colonel of the Cameronian Regiment.

He served under the Duke of Marlborough in

Queen Ann's Wars, and was present at

most of the engagements in that reign.

He died Deputy Governor of Stirling Castle

in August, 1729, aged 65 years.

The tablet was erected by Mr. John Young, Edin-
burgh, a grand-nephew, in August, 1789. His
widow became the wife of Sir James Campbell,
of Ardkinglas, bart. J. G.

See Chambers's Biographical Dictionary of
Eminent Scotsmen, vol. i. pp. 222-225.

L. L. H.

See The Bass Rock, its Civil and Ecclesiastic
History, Geology, Martyrology, Zoology, and
Botany, Edinburgh, 1848. W. L.

Robert Blackadder, a Scotchman, son of Sir
Patrick Blackadder, adopted the ecclesiastical pro-
fession, and in 1480, being then at Rome, was
consecrated bishop of Aberdeen by Pope Sixtus IV.
In 1484 he was translated to the bishopric of
Glasgow. He had so much influence at Rome
that be obtained from the Pope the erection of

6 B. VIII. JULY 21, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

the see of Glasgow into an archbishopric. He was
much employed in public affairs, and died 1508,
while on a journey to the Holy Land (Cooper's
Biog. Did. sub. n.). WILLIAM PLATT.

Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

[There were several other dignitaries of the name in
the mediaeval Scottish Church.]

A NAPOLEON PROPHECY (6 th S. vii. 404) is un-
questionably noteworthy. Will not the ordinary
fall of coincidences account for it, however, as for
most events which are set down as supernatural
because at first sight they seem unaccountable?
Amid the number of predictions continually given
to the world it could not but be that some should
coincide with some following event which appears
to bear them out. Useless and unimportant co-
incidences are happening all day long, but no
note is taken of them, and when one which seems
to have a purpose occurs it is treated as a thing
apart, which must have happened under some sort
of direction. I hare convinced myself of this by
long making it a practice to take notice of useless
coincidences, and these are so continually occurring
that it follows as a necessary result that " once in a
blue moon " one must happen which should appear
to fit into something important. Instances are
too numerous and the subject is too vast to pursue
on this occasion ; but I believe there is such a thing
as a science of coincidences, the key to which may
some day be found through close and combined
observation, just as has heretofore been done with
all other groups of phenomena which have been
gathered, and grammared, and ranged into
sciences. For, after all, what is any science but
the observation of coincidences ; and what do we
know of "cause and effect," but that they are
more or less frequently occurring coincidences ?

In the present instances, however, might not
examination reveal that the prophecy was actually
printed after Napoleon's career had justified the
presage and ante-dated to give it greater effect by
some Napoleon-worshipper ?

There is a remarkable passage in the "Frag-
ment Historique" from Joseph Bonaparte's own
pen, prefixed to Du Casse's Memoires of him, to
the following effect :

" La longue et cruelle maladie de mon pere arait sin-
gulierement affaibli sea facultes. C'est au point que,
peu de joura avant sa mort, dans un complet d61ire, il
s'ecria que tout secours etranger ne pouvait le sauver
puisque ce Napoleon, dont I'epee devait unjour triompher
de V Europe,* tenterait yainement de delivrer son pere
du dragon de la mort qui 1'obsedait."

This was in 1785, while Napoleon was still quite un-
distinguished, and pointing directly to its man, is
as much of a prediction as that of the " Samari-
taine "; but it is impossible not to suppose that
Joseph (who says he wrote the " Fragment '' in
which it occurs after he was advanced in years)

* The italics are in the original.

was carried away by his enthusiasm and his know-
ledge of events to over-colour the speech of his
dying father.

The following prediction is equally remarkable
(though less incredible, as it may be accounted for
by exceptional individual penetration). Alfred
von Reumont (Geschichte der Stadt Rom, Berlin,
1870, iii. 674) relates that when the Bishop of
St. Malo brought to Pius VII. the news of Napo-
leon's escape from Elba and his first successes on
the Continent, the Pope replied, " Besorget nichts,
dies ist ein Sturm der drei Monate wahren wird."
Reumont adds, " Die ' 100 Tage ' konnten nicht
richtiger bezeichnet werden." R. H. BUSK.

PARALLEL PASSAGES (6 th S. vii. 325). The
passage adduced by MR. BUCKLEY is not where
he says it is, in the first number of Blackwood,
but in the second ; and he does not give it ver-
batim. Lockhart wrote, "The duration of free-
dom and the glory of Greece was short " (not were) ;
and the sentence in which MR. BUCKLEY sees a
resemblance to a line in Locksley Hall runs thus :
" But a few such years are worth myriads of ages
of monkish slumber" (not short). But I fail to
see the asserted parallel, beyond what is found in
Psalm Ixxxiv., "A day in thy courts is better
than a thousand." C. M. I.

Athenaeum Club.

The germ of the famous line in Locksley Hall
may be seen in a still earlier source. In the Book
of Wisdom, iv. 13, the Septuagint version is,
TeAeicofleis ev oAiyw eTrAfjpwcre \povous juaKpovs,
of which the Vulgate translation is, " Consummates
in brevi, explevit tempora multa."

ED. MARSHALL.

A MANY (6 th S. vii. 502). I protest against the
explanations here given of the prefix a-, which are
all wrong. A-thirst is for of -thirst; a-courting is
for on-courting. Many a is many on (many one)
in Layamon. I am disheartened to see such a
mixing up of different things. Verily, Middle
English is a thing almost unknown.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

OLD CLOCKS (6* h S. vii. 165, 237, 257, 371, 417,
456, 516). It may save some needless correspond-
ence in " N. & Q." respecting the age and dates of
old clocks if it is mentioned that a list of members
of the Clockmakers' Company uf London, from the
period of their incorporation in 1631 to the year
1732, extracted from the books of the company
and arranged alphabetically and chronologically
by Mr. Octavius Morgan, will appear in the next
number of the Archaeological Journal. This will
be obtainable in pamphlet form at the office of the
Institute. ALBERT HARTSHOKNE.

THE HON. GEORGE WILLIAM FAIRFAX (6 th S,
vii. 228). The descent of George William Fairfax
runs thus :

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6*s.vm.jutY2V8s.

Henry, fourth Lord Fairfax, b. Dec. 20, 1631, d. April 13, 1688=Frances Barwick, of Towlston.

Thomas, fifth Lord= Anne Harrison, dau. and co-h. of=Henry Fairfax, of Towlaton, Yorkshire,
Fairfax,1657-1710. I Rich. Harrison, of S. Cave, Yorks. | 1669-1708, High Sheriff in 1691.

Thomas, sixth Lord, of Robert, seventh Henry Fairfax, of Towlston,
Greenway Court, Va., b. Lord, 1707-93, b. Sept. 15, 1685, d. NOT. 22,
1690, d. Dec. 9, 1781, s.p. s.p.s. 1759, unmarried.

Col. Wm. Fairfax, of Belvoir, Va./
President of the King's Council, &c.,
b. Oct. 30, 1691, d. Sept. 3, 1757.

Hon. George Wm. Fairfax, of Belvoir, Virginia, b. 1724; suc-
ceeded his uncle Henry at Towlston in 1759 ; married, Dec. 17,
1748, Sarah, eldest dau. of Col. Wilson Gary, of " Ceelys," on
James River, near Hampton, Virginia. Being a loyalist, he
went to England in 1773, and died there, at Bath, April 3, 1787,
leaving his American estates to his nephew Ferdinando. His
widow survived him until Nov. 2, 1811, when she died, at Bath,
in her eighty-second year. Both buried at Writhlington.

Bryan, eighth Lord Fairfax, 1737-1802, of=
"Toulston " and " Mount Eagle," Fairfax co.,
Virginia; married in 1759 Elizabeth, youngest
dau. of Col. Wilson Gary, of Ceelys (Burke erro-
neously calls him Jeffereon Gary). His claim to
the Barony of Fairfax was allowed by the
House of Lords in 1800. He died at Mount
Eagle Aug. 7, 1802.

1. Sally, b. 2. Thomas, ninth= 3. William,
1760, d. be- lord, 1762-1846, d. infans,
fore 1779. had ten children. after 1782.

4. Ferdinando, b. 1765 (about), d. 1820,
mar. Eliz. Blair Gary (firat cousin), dau.
of Col. Wilson Miles Gary, of Ceelys, &c.

5. Robert, 6. Elizabeth,
d. young. M re.

Griffith.

1. Albert, b.= 2. Henry. 3. Orlando, of Richmond, Va., &c., b. Feb. 14,
April 15, 1802, 1806, d. Jan. 11, 1882, mar. his cousin Mary
d. May 9, 1835. Randolph Gary, dau. of Wilson Jefferson Gary,
of Carysbrooke. ,-J-,

Monimia, 1820-1875, mar. her cousin
Archibald Gary, younger son of Wil-
son Jefferson Gary, of Carysbrooke.

Charles, tenth lord. John, eleventh lord.

The dates in the foregoing I can vouch for, as
well as the genealogy. I have found Burke in so
many instances inaccurate that I scarcely think of
taking his statement of dates or other genealogical
matter as unquestionable. ABHBA will find in
Burke (ed. of 1882, p. 493) George William Fair-
fax entered in the family history as "William
George of Belvoir." Upon comparison you will
see that I have corrected in my little pedigree the
numerous errors of dates, &c., in Burke.

In the same issue MR. NEILL asks for the rela-
tionship between Bryan, eighth Lord Fairfax, and
the then eleventh Earl of Buchan, David Stewart
Erskine (1742-1829). The Earl of Buchan's
grandmother, Frances, was a Fairfax of the Walton
line ; the connexion, therefore, was very remote,
their common ancestor being Kichard Fairfax of
Walton, who died in 1432.

As for the relationship between General
Washington and the Earl of Buchan, the con-
nexion is about as tangible as the shadow of a
shade. Bryan eighth Lord Fairfax's grand-
mother, Anne Harrison, had a sister Eleanor, who
married in 1689 a certain Henry Washington,
whose relationship to General Washington's an-
cestor John, the emigrant of 1657-9, is the merest
conjecture, being based on nothing but similarity
of name. WILSON MILES GARY.

Baltimore, U.S.

According to Douglas's Peerage of Scotland,

vol. i. p. 565 (Wood's revised edition, 2 vols. folio,
Edinburgh, 1813), George William Fairfax, of
Tolston (not Fowlston), in Yorkshire, who married
Miss Sarah Gary, and died without issue in 1787,
was son of William Fairfax, Esq., grandson of the
Hon. Henry Fairfax, and great-grandson of Henry,
fourth Lord Fairfax of Cameron. At the time of
his death in 1787 he was heir presumptive to his
father's first cousin Kobert, seventh Lord Fairfax,
but had no sort of right to the designation " Hon."
given him in the Writhlington register and in the
inscription on his monument. His younger brother
Bryan became eighth Lord Fairfax on the death
of the seventh lord in 1793. R. M M.

See Herald and Genealogist, vol. vi. p. 605.

OLE.

George William Fairfax was the son of William
Fairfax and Sarah Walker, of the Bahamas, where
his father once lived. He was born in Salem, New
England, where his father was collector of customs
for several years before he removed to Virginia,
and where he married after his first wife's death.
Archdeacon Burnaby, in his book of Travels in
North America, gives an interesting sketch of
the father and the son.

Sarah, the wife of George W. Fairfax, was the
daughter of Wilson Gary, long collector of customs
for the lower district of James River, Virginia.
Another daughter, Elizabeth, married Rev. Bryan
Fairfax, a brother of George, who was recognized

flftB.vm.juiY a, -as.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

as the eighth Lord Fairfax, but lived and died in
Virginia. EDWARD D. NEILL.

St. Paul, Minnesota, U.S.

MINERS' TERMS : MENDIF MINERS (6 th S. vi.
516 ; vii. 510). See under "Cope and Bergh-
moth " in Blount's Law Dictionary, where an
"ingenious treatise" on the customs of miners
by Mr. Manlove is cited. BOILEAU.

THE ROMAN MILESTONE AT LLANFAIRFECHAN
(6 th S. vii. 345). MR. NORTH, in speaking of this
stone, notices that the name of the Emperor
Hadrian is in the nominative case, and asks, " Is
there any significance in this, or is any inference
to be drawn from it 1 " A few words on these
milestones generally will, therefore, be suitable.
The Llanfairfechan milestone is the sixty-third
recorded as having been found in Britain in modern
times. Of these, sixteen at the time of their
discovery did not bear the name of an emperor,
some of them being mere fragments. Of the
remaining forty-seven there are seven which bear
the name of the emperor in the nominative case,
i.e., two of Hadrian, one of Marcus Aurelius, one
of Caracalla, one of Gordian, one of Diocletian,
and one of Maximinus Daza. Of two others
(both of Hadrian) the case cannot be known, owing
to every word being abbreviated. There then
remain thirty-eight. In my recently published
Roman Lancashire, in a note at p. 183, I have
stated that, following other antiquaries, including
Dr. Hiibner, I have expanded the inscriptions on
the Lancashire milestones in the ablative, though
I had a strong opinion that the dative was in-
tended. Except in one instance there is no ter-
mination which will not suit both dative and
ablative. The exception is, that on a milestone
of Decius found at Lancaster we have the word
FELICI in full, which I think is strong evidence
that the dative was meant in all these inscriptions.
But wherever Dr. Hiibner gives an expansion of
F. or FEL. he renders it FELICE, thus making it
appear that the stones were erected " by " the
emperor instead of being dedicated " to " him, as
I opine they were. My view seems confirmed by
the fact that out of the sixteen stones bearing no
emperor's name about half a dozen are inscribed
BONO . REIPVBLICAE . NATO (To one born for
the good of the republic), clearly the dative, and a
frequent compliment paid to emperors. From the
two milestones bearing the name of Hadrian in
the nominative it is only a fair inference that the
inscriptions on the other two of that emperor were
in the same case, and as they all seem to be of
about the year A.D. 120, they were most probably
erected when the emperor was in Britain in that
year. This may be the reason of the inscription
occurring in the nominative, and thus the answer
to MR. NORTH'S query, though it is only fair to
add that of the remaining five, only one could be

erected when the emperor named upon it was in
Britain, t. e., that of Caracalla.

W. THOMPSON WATKIN.

REV. THOMAS PENTTCROSS (6 th S. vii. 367).
Among the recollections of my youth is this sur-
name, in connexion with the following amusing
anecdote. A clergyman of that name was once
requested to officiate in a village church, I rather
imagine in Berkshire, in which, as was too pos-
sible in those days of neglect, there was a hole of
some size in the floor of the pulpit. Before he
commenced his discourse he was unfortunate
enough in some way to drop it, and see it dis-
appear in the hole, beyond the possibility of
recovery. The only alternative seemed to be to
communicate his loss to the parish clerk, who
occupied a seat immediately beneath him ; so,
leaning over, he informed him in a whisper that
his sermon was in the hole. The clerk was said
to have looked up with much surprise, but so little
comprehension that the statement was repeated.
On which that functionary got up, or turned round,
and gave public notice doubtless in very audible
tones that there was a sarpent in the hole in the
pulpit, with the immediate effect of dispersing the
whole congregation. T. W. WEBB.

There is a very full memoir of him in Wilson's
History of Christ?* Hospital, pp. 200-209.

L. L. H.

; OR, THE SPIRIT OF PROUST " (6 th S.
vii. 368). This clever and original little book was
written by my old friend John Bolland, M.A.,
University College, Durham, son of Mr. Justice
Bolland. CUTHBERT BEDS.

URQUHART OF CROMARTT (6 th S. vii. 368).
Christian, daughter of Sir Alex. Urquhart, mar-
ried, firstly, Thomas, first Lord Rutherford of the
Hunthill line, but he died s.p. in 1668. A charter
was granted, August 5, 1668, to Christian Urqu-
hart, relict of Thomas, Lord Rutherford, of an
annual rent out of the lands of Nether Chatto.
She married, secondly, James, second Viscount of
Frendraught, by whom she had one son, William,
third Viscount of Frendraught, who died un-
married in his minority. She married, thirdly,
Alexander (or George) Morison, to whom she con-
veyed, after the death of her son William, the
valuable estate of Bognie and other lands. By
him she had, late in life, a son Theodore, who was
served heir to his father, 1699, in the lands of
Bognie, the dominical lands of Frendraught, the
lands of Auchingoull, and others in the counties
of Aberdeen and Banff. CONSTANCE RUSSELL.

Swallowfield Park, Beading.

Two of the daughters of Sir Alexander Urqu-
hart, and the names of their husbands are men-
tioned in Burke's History of the Commoners, vol. n.
p. 296. SlGMA -

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. JWY 21, -

THELB (6 th S. vii. 369). As a place-name it
goes back to antiquity, if it be the same with
Toliapis, the ancient name of the Isle of Sheppey,
of which the meaning was probably " pine island ";
and Ultima Thule, if rightly identified with
Sweden and Norway, may likewise have received
its name from its pine forests. That the kind of
wood meant was pine appears from the fact that
oak-wooded districts had a special designation, as
Derwent and An-derida=the forest, the first
syllable being the article. J. PARRY.

THE NUN'S CROSS (6 th S. vii. 389). Siward's
or Nun's Cross is one of the boundary points
named in the ancient perambulations of the royal
Forest of Dartmoor from the year 1240 downwards.
In the Albert Memorial Museum at Exeter is
preserved one of the oldest maps in existence a
map of Dartmoor very similar in daughtsmansbip
to the Mappa Mondo, presented by the late Baron
Heath to the Society of Antiquaries, and probably
dating from the fifteenth century, in which this
cross is delineated and marked as "Crux Sywardy,"
whilst on the back of the map is this sentence,
"Hit is to be noatid that on one syde of the
cross above seid their is graven in the stone Crux
Sivxtrdi, and on the other side is graven Roolande."
The letters which your correspondent MR. WARD
read as BOD and LORD may have been the
remains of these inscriptions. It is conjectured
that the cross was erected as a memorial of
Si ward, the great and valiant Earl of Northum-
berland, who governed the country between the
Humber and the Tweed in the reigns of Canute
and Edward the Confessor, the father of whom he
was instrumental in establishing on the throne.
In 1043 he accompanied Edward to Gloucester,
and in 1050 he witnessed the installation at Exeter
of Leofric, its first bishop. He died shortly before
the Conqueror, and was buried at York. MR.
WARD will find more on the subject of the cross
in Howe's Perambulation of Dartmoor, and in
several papers in the Transactions of the Devon-
shire Association, notably that by Mr. Spence
Bate, F.K.S., in vol. v. for 1873.

E. DYMOND, F.S.A.
Exeter.

REV. WILLIAM PETERS (6 th S. vii. 389) was
Fellow Commoner of Exeter College, Oxford, and
B.C.L., Oct. 10, 1788. He gave Exeter College a
picture of Bishop Walter de Stapledon, painted
by himself, 1780. He became Chaplain to the
Prince Regent ; Rector of Knighton, Leicestershire,
Jan. 25, 1788 ; and Rector of Wolsthorp, Lincoln-
shire, by dispensation, in October in the same year ;
Rector of Eaton, Leicestershire, 1783 ; and Pre-
bendary of Crackpole St. Mary, Lincoln, July 8,
1791, resigned 1795; Prebendary of Langford
Ecclesia, June 11, 1795, to decease ; and Pre-
bendary of Leighton Ecclesia, April 9, 1796, His

diploma painting can now be seen in the Diploma
Gallery of the Royal Academy. He died at
Brasted Place, Kent, March 20, 1814. He mar-
ried a niece of Dr. Turton, the bulk of whose
great fortune descended to the second son of Mr.
Peters. Further information about the Rev. Wil-
liam Peters, his parentage, his wife, and his family
are desired. Cf. History of Leicestershire, ii. 83 ;
Gent. Mag., Ixxxiv. pt. i. 417 (1814) ; Rev. C. W.
Boase's Exettr College, pp. Ixv, 113.

GEORGE C. BOASE.
15, Queen Anne's Gate, Westminster.

ABP. TILLOTSON (6 th S. vii. 404). It is be-
lieved that Wren's Parentalia states natus renahts
denatus to be on the tomb of Bp. Wren's son. A
modern instance of it (1872) is in the English
cemetery at San Remo.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

" THE SOUTHERN CROSS " (6 tb S. vii. 387). A
poem bearing this title is in a little book, pub-
lished in Columbia, S.C., in 1882, entitled A
Sequence of Songs. This may not be the poem
noted by Mr. Davis, as the author states in his
preface that several of his poems appeared in the
(Charleston) News and Courier, and that both
parts of the poem called " The Southern Cross "
were composed in 1867 ; but this collection is
noticeable for the strong Southern feelings of the
author, and his hopes that " she yet shall rise."

W. J. H. S.

GEORGE DARLBY (6 th S. vii. 348).
" Darley, George, poet (b. about 1800, d. 1846), wrote
Errors of Extasie (1822) ; Sylvia ; or, the May Queen
(1827) ; Thomas a Beckett ; Etkelstan, and other poems ;
besides the introduction to an edition of Beaumont and
Fletcher, numerous contributions to the Athenaeum, and
several popular manuals of astronomy, geometry, algebra,
and the like.'' Adams's Dictionary of English Literature*
p. 169.

HlRONDELLE.

VIRGATA (6 th S. vii. 348). In Mr. W. D.
Macray's valuable Notes from the Muniments of
St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford, p. 89, a page
is devoted to measures of land. The author has
seen evidence which shows that in the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries the virgate varied be-
tween eighteen and thirty-six acres.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

WORPLE (6 th S. vii. 348). I think that the
Worple Roads at Isleworth and elsewhere must be
near of kin to the Whapple ways of Sussex, which
are bridle roads through the fields. Near Chichester
there are some meadows called the Whappel fields.

W. D. PARISH.

Selmeston.

MARMOTINTO, OR SAND PICTURES (6 th S. vii.
348). In a volume edited by X. Monte"pin and
called Souvenirg d'un Garde du Corps, &c., the
author, in describing the dinners at the Tuileriea

6oS. VIII. JULY 21, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

in 1818, mentions that " le peintre Sableur'
(whose name he does not give) used to design a
different picture every night. The pictures were
executed on the glass base of large silver plateaux.
If the Court had been out hunting, the death oi
the stag or the prettiest bit of the forest would be
the subject chosen. At the banquets given for
the Emperor Alexander, the King of Prussia, &c,
the Kremlin, Potsdam, and the Castle of Schwerin
were each reproduced in turn before the delighted
eyes of their royal owners. The author says the
effect was equal to that of a paintiug by a great
master, and that an hour or so was all the time
the artist employed in their production.

K. H. B.

The invention of this process is certainly attri-
buted to Zobel in the English Encyclopedia, Bio-
graphy, vol. vi. p. 942. It is there explained
what led his attention to the subject. No mention
is made of any one else pactising the art of marmo-
tinto. G. F. R. B.

FULLER'S "CHURCH HISTORY": E. GREEN-
HAM (6 th S. vii. 366). According to Fuller's
Church History, bk. ix, p. 219, Richard Greenham
died in London of the plague in 1592, and this is
generally adopted by all subsequent writers. It
is, however, probably not correct. A note in
Cooper's Athena Cantabi^igienses, vol. ii. p. 546,
states that he visited John Penry in the Poultry
Compter on the 2nd of April, 1593 ; and a
passage in Strype's Annals, on the authority of H.
Holland, who published Greenham's Works in 1599,
renders it probable that he did not die till 1594.
Speaking of the peace and calm of the Church
and people, and the late happy deliverance of the
Queen from dangerous conspiracies (Lopez and
others), Holland says, " Yea this matter so affected
him that the day before his departure out of this
life his thoughts were much troubled for that men
were so unthankful." Now, as the date of the
trial of Lopez was the last day of February,
1593/4, it seems clear that Greenham must have
lived till the spring of 1594. EDWARD SOLLY.

BLACKALL FAMILY OP DEVON (6 th S. vii. 369).
Christopher Blackall, of Hempstead, Devon, died
August 21, 1633, and was buried in Totnes Church,
where there is a monument, in black and white
marble, to him and his four wives. His first wife
was Elizabeth Stanning, who died in 1608; second,
Penelope Hele, died 1616; third, Susan Hals well,
died 1623; and fourth, Dorothea Norris, died 1634.
The old black board, with the inscription to him
and his wives in gold letters, has been recently
removed from the church and placed in the public
library at Totnes. Perhaps somebody interested
in this old family will see to its restoration, or
communicate on the subject with the Society for
Preserving the Memorials of tho Dead, The Rev.

Samuel Blackall for whom MR. FLETCHER in-
quires was probably of this family, and this may
be a clue to what he wants. D. K. T.

Rev. Samuel Blackall, B.D., Rector of Lough-
borough, co. Leicester, was the great-grandson of
Thomas Blackall, alderman of London, and was
buried at Hackney. He was the grandson of Right
Rev. Offspring Blackall, Bishop of Exeter, and the
son of Rev. Theophilus Blackall, B.D., Chancellor of
the Diocese of Exeter. Rev. Sam. Blackall, B.D.,
died May 6, 1792, and was " buried in the cemetery
at Sidmouth by his own desire, it being a place in
which he had taken great delight when living."

L. L. H.

In addition to the pedigrees mentioned under
" Blackall " and " Blackball" in Marshall's Genea-
logist's Guide, reference may be made to a foot-note
at p. 74 of Burke's History of the Commoners,
vol. iv. SIQMA.

MAYPOLES (6 th S. vii. 347). The following
quotation, from my English Church Furniture,
may be of service to the REV. W. S. LACH-
SZYRMA. As it was written in 1866 it is possible
that some of the maypoles mentioned aa then,
existing may have disappeared :

" The shaft or May-pole waa in former times con-
sidered part of the public property of the parish, and as
such repaired by the churchwardens. Popular amuse-
ments were, in those days, under the patronage of the
Church and had in many cases a half religious character.
May games, though much older than the Christian
Church, were connected with some of its mopt pleasing
rites. The May-pole at Waddingham [Lincolnshire] had,
before the Elizabethan spoliation, a sacring bell hanging

from its top May-poles seem to have existed in most

of our villages until the time of our great civil war.
By an ordinance of the Long Parliament, April 6, 1644,
all May-poles were ordered to be removed, as heathenish
vanities, ' generally abused to superstition and wicked-
nesse.' A May-pole still exists at each of the following
places : Aldermaston, co. Berks ; Bayton, co. Worcester ;
Dean. co. Wilts; Aysgarth, Ovington, Nayburn, Slingsby,
and Barwick. co. York ; and Hemswell, in this county.
In Castle Bytham church tower is a ladder, on one of
the sides of which is an inscription setting forth that
this was the village May-pole, 1660.'

" In 1717 Sir Isaac Newton obtained the Strand May-
pole to make a support for his large telescope. It stood
a door or two to the west of Catherine Street. Brand a
Popular Antiq., 1813, i. 193; Hone's Every-Day Book,
i. 284 ; Notes and Queries, 2 nd S. xii. pauim." P. 179.
EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

A maypole still stands on Longdon Green, an
open space in the parish of Longdon, on the high
road from Lichfield to Rugeley. I believe it was
erected on the accession of Her Majesty, and re-
placed an earlier may-pole. HIRONDELLE.

If Ma. LACH-SZYRMA is curious as to the fate
jf maypoles, here is one which, placed on a noble
site, had a wojrtby end:

NOTES AND QUERIES. l*" s. vm. JOLT 21, 83.

" The maypole in the Strand stood somewhat to the
east of the ancient cross, opposite to Chester Inn, close
to the church of St. Mary -le- Strand. In 1717 it
was begged by Sir Isaac Newton and removed to Wan-
stead, where it was used in raising the largest telescope
then known." Pennant's " London," in Pepys's Diary,
vol. iii. note, p. 365, Lon. 1848.

ED. MARSHALL.

I do not know of any list of existing may-
poles, but it is stated in The Book of Days (1869),
vol. i. p. 577, that " a maypole still does duty as
the supporter of a weathercock in the churchyard
at Pendleton, Manchester." G. FISHER.

ENGRAVED PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM AUSTIN
(6 th S. vii. 367). This is cut out of the frontis-
piece of a folio volume entitled Devotionis Augusti-
niance Flamma; or, Certaine Devout Godly and
Learned Meditations, written by William Austin,
and "set forth, after his decease, by his deare
Wife and Executrix, Mrs. Anne Austin, as a sur-
viving Monument of some part of the great worth
of her ever-honoured Husband, who changed his
life Jan. 16, 1633." The book was printed in 1635,
and the frontispiece, which is very elaborate, was
engraved by G. Glover. It is divided into twelve
compartments, one for each of the following twelve
meditations. Thus the first, which is for Lady-
Day, represents the Annunciation; and the last,
which is on his own funeral, a meditation on Isaiah
xxxviii. 12, is illustrated by the small portrait of
the author surrounded by emblems of mortality.
Of William Austin there does not seem to be much
known ; he was evidently a man of high religious
feeling, and fond of music and poetry. He wrote
ft poem on The Passion of Christ, which he sent
to his friend James Howell in 1628, who in reply
strongly urged him to print it. There is, or was,
a monument in St. Leonard's, Shoreditch, to two
brothers, John Austin, who died in 1659, aged
thirty-three, and Thomas Austin, who died 1658,
aged thirty-six ; they are described as of Lincoln's
Inn, and were probably of the same family, pos-
sibly sons of William Austin. The Meditations
are far above the average style of the theological
writings of the period. EDWARD SOLLY.

WHIP-LANE : WHIP-LANER (6 th S. vii. 348).
Wright's Provincial Diet, has : " Lainer, s. (A.-N.),
a thong or strap. ' Of other mennys lethyr men
makyt large laynerys' (Proverb, MS. Fifteenth
Century)." I would refer your correspondent also
to the Promptorium Parvulorum, s.v. " Lanere "
(Camden Soc. ed.), where there is a long note
with reference to the word. Mr. Way says:
" In Norfolk the lash of a whip is called the
lanner, or lanyer, which in Suffolk denotes only
the leathern lash." In the glossary reprinted from
Marshall's Rural Economy of Norfolk, 1787
(E.D.S.), lanniard is given as " the thong of a
whip"; whilst in Old Country and Farming Words,

edited by Mr. Britten (E.D.S), I find: " Lanner

;Norf., &c.), all of a whip but the whip-cord."

Prof. Skeat says, s.v." Lanyard": -.

" 'Lanyer of leather, lasniere.' Palsgrave; O.P.laniere,

a long and narrow band or thong of leather,' Cot.;

origin uncertain, but prob. Latin; yet it is not clear

iow it is connected either with Lat. lanarius, woollen,

made of wool, or with laniarius, belonging to a lanius,

or butcher."

The laner, lanner, or layner did duty as a lace or
strap, as is seen from :

" Lordes in paramentz on her coursers,
Rnightes of retenu, and eek squyers

Is it possible that the French form latniere (Pals-
grave) is due to some confusion of the word with
Pr. Zafe, Sp. and Pg. lazo, It. laccio, L. laqueus, E.
lace? F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Cardiff.

The following paragraph is taken from Forby'a
Vocabulary of East Anglia (1830), vol. i. p. 190:

"Lanner, lanyer, s. the lash of a whip. C.II. has
lainere, G.L.A. explains it by small ropes. In Suffolk
' the lanner ' is only used for the leathern laah, ami does
not include the whip-cord attached to it ; Fr. laniere.''

G. F. E. B.

I have been familiar with the word laner (used
in this part of Essex instead of lash) from child-
hood. When a small boy I went to stay at Peck-
ham, in Surrey, and having some money given me
to purchase a whip I went to a harness maker's
and asked for one with a laner. The puzzled shop-
man consulted his master, who explained that it
was " Essex talk." This happened thirty years
ago, but I believe the word is still in use.

E. L.

Ilford.

The word whipline is used by the coastguards
and life-brigadesmen here, and I dare say on the
north-east coast, for the small rope or line which is
attached to the rocket fired over a wrecked vessel
to establish communication with the shore. By it
the hawser on which is the cradle is pulled by the
crew from the shore. E. B.

South Shields.

OLIVER BROMSKILL (6 th S. vii. 388). I can
give no information about Bromskill, but desire
to note that he was not ejected, as stated by your
correspondent, in 1662, but simply made way at
the Eestoration for the lawful incumbent of the
rectory, the Eev. Nicholas Hall, B.D. Calamy, in
his anxiety to swell the number of those who
suffered deprivation in 1662 by the Act of Uni-
formity, has included in his list all ministers who,
from any cause whatsoever, had to quit the pre-
ferments they held during the Commonwealth
period, and has classed them all as sufferers for
conscience sake, The case of a man compelled by

e* s. vin. JULY 2i, 83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

law to restore a living to its rightful owner and
that of a man ejected under the Act of Uniformity
manifestly have nothing in common. I add
Nicholas Hall's epitaph from his monument in
the chancel of Loughborough Church, inasmuch as
it mentions Hall's restoration, and hence gives,
by implication, the ground of Bromskill's depriva-
tion:

Nic Hall S.T.B.

Coll. Eman. Socius

Hujus Ecclesiae Rector

Mails temporibus ejectus

Melioribus restitutus ;

Hie tandem requiescit.

Meliorem exspectans

Resurrectionem.
Obiit 12 Mail an Dom. 1669.

JOHNSON BAILT.
Pallion Vicarage.

WILLIAM GAMBOLD (6 th S. vii. 407). An
account of the Rev. William Gambold, the com-
piler of a manuscript Welsh and English dictionary
and a Welsh grammar, the third edition of which,
published at Bala 1833, I possess, and also of his
son, the Rev. John Gambold, who resigned his
vicarage of Stanton Harcourt, in Oxfordshire, em-
braced the tenets of Moravianism, and was con-
secrated a bishop of that sect in 1754, wilt be
found in Enwogion Cymru, a biographical dic-
tionary of eminent Welshmen, by the Rev. Robert
Williams, priuted .and published at Llandovery
1852; a copy of which can now be obtained from
Mr. John Pryse, the editor and proprietor of the
Mid-Wales Telegraph, at Llanidloes, Montgomery-
shire. A short memoir is also prefixed to the
tragedy of The Martyrdom of Ignatius, by the
Rev. John Gambold, published after his death by
the Rev. Benjamin La Trobe in 1739.

HUBERT SMITH.

The Rev. W. Gambold is perhaps best known
to Welsh scholars as the author of A Compendious
Welsh Grammar ; or, a Short and Easy Introduc-
tion to the Welsh Language. I have before me
the fourth edition of this work, published at Bala
in 1843. In the preface to his first edition, dated
April 14, 1724, Mr. Gambold confesses himself
" much beholden to those two great oracles of the
British language, both the Dr. Davies'; whose
learned grammars furnished me with some rules
and many excellent hints"; and until superseded
by more recent publications, especially Dr. Row-
land's, the grammar of which I am speaking was
among standard works on the language. One of
the paragraphs on gender is still known as " Gam-
bold's rule," viz., that the feminine gender may be
known by the natural change of a mutable initial
consonant (except II and rh) into its light [soft]
sound when the article is prefixed, as melin, yfelin,
&c. This rule is, of course, useless, except to
those who ape well acquainted with the spoken

language, and who therefore know what the
"natural" change would be in such particular
instance. The same chapter is remarkable for its
division of genders into five classes, " the mascu-
line, the feminine, the common, the doubtful, and
the epicene"! although Mr. Gambold afterwards
admits (p. 24) that all these five genders are
"reducible to two prevailing ones, viz., masculine
and feminine." Appended to the grammar is " A
Short English and Welsh Vocabulary, and Familiar
Dialogues." C. S. JERRAM.

SIR PHILIP JACKSON, KNT. (6 th S. vii. 429).
Sir Philip (erroneously called by Burke Sir Peter)
Jackson, who was knighted at Hampton Court
Oct. 27, 1717, was son of Philip Jackson, a London
merchant, whose will was proved in the P.C.C. ia
June, 1684, and who was son of Miles Jackson,
of Comb Hey, co. Somerset. The portraits of Sir
Philip and Lady Jackson by Sir Godfrey Kneller
are extant at Coombs Place, Sussex, the seat of
their descendant, the Rev. Sir George Shiffner.
Dame Jackson, whose will was proved in the
P.C.C., Aug. 17, 1731, was daughter of Sir Peter
Vandeput, knight, and sister to Sir Peter
Vandeput, the first baronet, who, by will proved
in the P.C.C. May 10, 1748, left property and
reversionary interest of considerable value to John
Jackson, merchant and oylman of St. Anne's,
Westminster, nominating as trustees John
Jackson's son-in-law, Henry Godde, and Josias
Deponches. This John Jackson's pedigree, or
rather that of his descendants, will be found in
Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, new series,
iv. 74. I aui anxious to ascertain whether, as the
fact just stated leads one to suspect, he was of Sir
Philip Jackson's family. He bore for arms, as
appears from a monument to his son in St. Anne's,
Soho, Arg., on a chevron sable between three
eagles' heads erased, as many roses or cinquefoils.
Sir Philip's arms I have failed as yet to discover.
But it may afford a clue to mention that his family
was somewhile possessed of Pontrilas Court, in
Herefordshire. H. W.

New University Club.

ADMIRAL SIR JOHN HAWKINS (6 th S. vii. 429).
It is stated in Burke's Extinct Baronetage,
p. 253, that a pedigree of William Hawkins, of
Plymouth, "descendant and heir of the great
admiral," is to be found in Prince's Worthies.

SIGMA.

BARONY OF STAFFORD (6 th S. vii. 448). SAL-
TIRE will find all the proceedings reported in vols.
xxii., xxxi., Ivii., and cxcvi. of the House of Loraif
Papers. There was no other petitioner before the
House on this particular claim. G. F. R. B.

" ANGLORUM SPECULUM " (6 th S. vii. 407). Mr.
J. E. Bailey, in his bibliography of the life of
Thomas Fuller (p. 743), says Anglorum Speculum

NOTES AND QUERIES.

viu. JULY 21,

was an abridgment of Fuller's Worthies of Eng-
land, with additions. The preface is signed
" G. S.," who remarks, " Dr. Fuller, in his large
history in folio, did go a great way in this matter ;
but here is included the lives of many more

eminent heros and generous patrons this being

done with that brevity which may be more bene-
ficial to the reader." The work appeared with
two different imprints, though the title is the
same and of the same date, as below :

"London, printed for Thomas Passinger at the Three
Bibles on London Bridge, William Thackary at the
Angel in Duck Lane, and John Wright at the Crown on
Ludgate Hill. 1684." 8vo.

" London, printed for John Wright at the Crown on
Ludgate Hill, Thomas Passinjrer at the Three Bibles on
London Bridge, and William Thackary at the Angel in
Duck Lane. 1684." 8vo.

Another work, rare and little known, was also
compiled from Fuller's Worthies with the follow-
ing title :

"The History of the Worthies of Cumberland and
Westmoreland. By Thomas Fuller, D.D., Prebendary
of Salisbury, author of The Church History of Britain,
&c., &c. To which are added, Memoirs of the Author.
Carlisle, S. Jefferson, 34, Scotch Street ; London, J. B.
Nichols & Son, 25, Parliament Street ; Newcastle, E.
Charnley. M.D.CCC.LXI." 8vo.

JOHN TAYLOR.

Northampton.

Lowndes describes this book as " an abridgment
of Fuller's Worthies with a continuation." The
authorship is assigned by Messrs. Halkett and
Laing's Dictionary of Anonymous and Pseudonym-
ous Literature of Great Britain to George Sandys.

G. F. E. B.

"ONCE AND AWAY" (6 th S. vii. 408). I would
humbly suggest that " once and away " and " once
in a way" are not synonymous terms. By the
expression " once and away " I understand Carlyle
to have meant " immediately " a contraction
from the familiar formula of " Once, twice, thrice,
and away," used by boys in starting a race.

G. FISHER.

"Gadao!" ejaculated Oldbuck, "these great
men use one's house and time as if they were their
own property. Well, it 's once and away " (Anti-
quary, chap, xxxvi.).

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

ERASMUS ON KISSING (6 th S. vii. 69, 93, 116).
The "mos nunquam satis laudatus," as friend
Desiderius justly calls it, certainly prevailed in
England in the sixteenth and seventeenth cen-
turies to a very pleasing extent. There is a story
I think it is retailed in the Broad Stone of
Honour of an English knight riding through
France to the Field of the Cloth of Gold. His
horse cast a shoe at a certain village, the seigneur
whereof had departed to the same rendezvous ;
but the seiQu'g }ady hospitably entreated the

traveller. She came forth of her castle, attended
by twelve damsels fair to see ; " And," said the
dame, " forasmuch as in England ye have such a
custom as that a man may kiss a woman, therefore
I will that ye kiss me, and ye shall also kiss all
these my maidens." Which thing the knight
straightway did, and rejoiced greatly thereat, for
they were "nymphae divinis vultibus," though
they were not English. At present the good and
innocent game of kiss-in-the-ring preserves among
the humbler classes that custom which was so
dear to the Beformer ; and in a new book I
have just read the reverend author congratulates
the modern peasantry of Devon for that they live
in "more osculatory days" than their forbears.
It is curious that among negroes who are so well
equipped by Nature for this form of salutation
the "mos laudatus" is not understood. A late
distinguished African traveller once told me that
he offered a kiss, under favourable circumstances,
to a young lady of King Mumbo Jumbo's court,
and that she recoiled in mere alarm, observing
that she was not yet worthy to be eaten.

A. J. M.

BALLYRAGGING (6 th S. vi. 428 ; vii. 156). This
term occurs in Hotten's Slang Dictionary, 's.v.
" Bullyrag, to abuse or scold vehemently ; to
swindle one out of money by intimidation and
sheer abuse, as alleged in a late cab case (Evans
v. Robinson)." To my knowledge it has been in
recent times in use at Westminster in the sense
of constantly teasing and annoying anybody. I
should have thought it was an expression pretty
generally in use at public schools. ALPHA.

Having always heard this word here as bullyrag,
I thought it was a compound formed from bully.
A man will say, " He bullyragged me like a pick-
pocket." FREDERICK E. SAWYER.

Brighton.

SCLEM (6 th S. vii. 206, 413). I owe an apology
to MR. PEACOCK for having unintentionally mis-
led him. When he mentioned the title I at once
perceived that Wallington's Historical Notices
was the book to which I had referred ; but not
having seen it for perhaps seven or eight years,
my memory deceived me, and I affixed the
epithet skettum to Davis instead of Grenville.
It is so far satisfactory to find that only one
editor, instead of two, has fallen into this " laugh-
able error," as MR. PEACOCK justly describes it.
My own mistake would have been sooner cor-
rected had I not lent my copy of " N. & Q." to a
friend at a distance. T. W. WEBB.

B. COLE, ARTIST (6 th S. vii. 308, 356). This
engraver is mentioned by Strutt in his Biogra-
phical Dictionary of Engravers, London, 1785,
4to., vol. i. p. 211: "B. Cole, by whom, among
other things, is the portrait of Mrs. Behn," Ho

8*8. VIM. JOLT 21, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

thinks that he was of the same family as J. Cole
and N. P. Cole, also engravers, but of no great
repute, and of whom he records little beyond the
names. B. Cole engraved the plates to Fifty
Fables of Phadrus, in Latin, French, and Eng-
lish, by Daniel Bellamy, of St. John's College,
Oxford (London, 1734, 8vo.). He also published,
in 1746, in two vols. 12mo., "Select Tales and
Fables, embellished with Three Score Original
Designs, engraved on Copper-Plates by B. Cole,
Engraver." Bryan, in his Dictionary Appendix,
vol. il p. 677, records J. Cole, but does not
mention the other two. W. E. BUCKLEY.

THE SQUIRE PAPERS (6 th S. v. 448; vi. 75,
112). A copy of Harris's Life of Cromwell has
recently come into my possession, purporting to
have belonged to one William Squire, of West-
gate, Peterborough, in 1772, who was the grand-
son of Samuel Squire, a captain in the Lord
General's Regiment of Horse. The book contains
many interesting notes, said to be from the papers
of Samuel Squire, and the following copy of a
letter from Cromwell to him :

" Dear friend, Wee have secret and sure hints that a
meeting of the malignants takes place at Loweastof in co.
Suffolk on Tuesday now I want your ayd so come with
all speed on getting this with your troop and tell no one
your route but let mee see you ere sundown.

From your friend and commander

O. CROMWELL.
For Capt. Squire at his quarters Oundel.

Of course I know of the enterprising bookseller
who indulges in this kind of thing, and am some-
what dubious of the genuineness of the whole of
the memoranda ; but our bookseller is not such
an idiot as to base his pranks on groundless ideas ;
therefore I should like to know something con-
cerning the Squire papers, when they turned up,
and anything else about them.

I would further say that I bought the book not
of a bookseller, but of a private individual, amongst
many others on various subjects, which un-
doubtedly belonged to a family named Squire.

TINY TIM.

EGLANTINE (3 rd S. iv. 305, 379; 4 th S. ii. 607;
iii. 43.) Some years ago much learned discussion
took place in the pages of " N. & Q." as to the
derivation and meaning of the word eglantine, used
by Milton in the well-known lines,

" Through the sweet briar and the vine,
And the twisted eglantine."

The fact seems to be that Milton miscalled the
plant he was thinking of. The honeysuckle is
twisted, the eglantine is not. F. C. H. (3 rd S. iv.
379), our lamented nota-querist, remarked, " Poets
are not always botanists, and the probability is
that he made a mistake, and confounded one
plant with another. I think," he added, " that we
should search in vain for any period when the

word eglantine was first used for the honeysuckle."
The learned Eector of Lincoln College, in his
charming essay (" English Men of Letters " series),
says that Milton was not " a close observer of
things around us"; and he notices, among other
instances, that the pine is not " rooted deep as
high " (P. R., 4416), but sends its roots along the
surface.

I have not seen Tusser quoted as an authority
on the word eglantine. His dictum as to the name
of a plant may be accepted as conclusive. In his
Five Hundred Pointes of Good Husbandrie (Eng-
lish Dialect Society's reprint of the ed. of 1580,
p. 95), under " Marches Abstract," among " Herbes,,
branches, and flowers, for windowes and pots," he
mentions " Eglantine, or sweet brier."

J. DlXON.

LEATHER WALL DECORATION (6 th . rii. 167,
417). There are very beautiful leather hangings
or wall decorations at Dunster Castle, Somerset-
shire. The painting of the faces I am told is
singularly riussi. E. H. BUSK.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &C.
Fain, Past and Present: a Chapter in the History of

Commerce. By Cornelius Walford, F.S.A. (Stock.)
MR. WALFORD has produced an interesting book of
materials which will be very helpful to any one who 1
shall hereafter undertake a history of fairs. Such a
work it does not pretend to be. It covers a Targe space :
but the details on many matters require filling in, though
we have found no errors of importance. In 1448 an
Act was passed against holding fairs and markets on
Sundays. Like more modern laws, it was in many places
utterly disregarded. A weekly market was, we believe,
held at Bradford on Sunday until days quite recent, and
there is evidence from the otber side of England that a
Sunday market existed at East Budleigh until the very
end of the sixteenth century. The account of the great
fair at Stourbridge is the best part of the book. In
1655 there was an officer connected with it called " Lord
of the Taps," whoso function it was to taste the ale in
the booths at the fair. A new coat was provided for
this functionary at that time, made of crimson, "gaily
decorated with taps." We do not understand from this
whether taps were hung ahout him, or whether his coat
was embroidered with them -seme of taps, to parcdy
the language of heraldry. In the last century there still
survived, doubtless from much earlier times, a mock
service of initiation or making free of the fair. It seems
to have been a sort of parody of the sacrament of bap-
tism ; lighted candles and a bell were used. Mr. WalforJ
gives some verses of the jingle that was repeated on the
occasion. We wish he had printed the whole of it.
Though without claim to be considered poetry, even of
the lowest soi t, it has yet an interest when compared
with similar things which have existed in places very
far apart. In 1571 the Corporation of Cambridge passed
an ordinance for planting willows on waste lands.
Every alderman might set six score and every burgesa
four score. This reminds us of manorial orders we havq
met with of about the same dite, the difference being
that at Cambridge the order was permissive; in th^
cases we refer to it was compulsory.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6' s. vm. JULY 21, '83.

A Dictionary of the Anonymous and Pseudonymous
Literature of Great Britain. By the late Samuel
Halkett and the late Rev. John Laing, M.A. Vol. II.
(Edinburgh, Paterson.)

WE have received the second instalment of this most
valuable book of reference. In a work of such magnitude
much care necessarily has to be taken in the final revision
of the almost numberless entries. This, coupled with
the untoward deaths of Messrs. Halkett and Laing, is
quite sufficient to account for the delay in the publication
f these volumes. The work has now been brought
down to the letter N, so that we may hope to hear before
long of the completion of the dictionary. Mr. Wheatley,
who so generously abandoned his own intention of pre-

Earing a similar work of this kind, still continues to give
is valuable assistance to Messrs. Paterson. We may
mention that one of the more noticeable features of the
present volume is Mr. Wheatley's interesting article on
Juniu?, in which he gives a list of the various claimants
to the authorship of the Letters, accompanied by critical
notes on some of the more important claims. A word of
praise is due to the publishers for the manner in which
they are producing this dictionary ; both type and paper
leave nothing to be desired.

Glimpses of our Ancestors in. Sussex, and Gleanings in
East and West Sussex. Second Series. By Charles
Fleet. (Lewes, Farncombe.)

WHEN the first series of this work appeared we spoke
highly of it, as it well deserved. The second series is,
however, in many ways an improvement upon the first.
It is better and more carefully written, and the illustra-
tions are of a higher order. The volume consists of
nearly thirty papers, every one of which deals with
some subject of permanent interest. That on the Pel-
hams, with which the volume opens, is a well-considered
piece of family history, which, if it contains nothing
absolutely new, will be conceded by the most captious
critic to be a very useful condensation of our knowledge
regarding a noteworthy race. The same praise may be
given to the articles on the Shirleys and the Percies. The
article on the Quakers in Sussex might well hare been
longer. Short as it is, it cannot but prove useful to those
who are interested in religious history. Mr. Fleet gives
a short account of the Knights Templars, in which he
produces a deed unhappily in an English version only
by which it seems that an elderly married woman named
Johanna Chaldese was on one occasion admitted into the
order. This is a fact which, as the author remarks, would
have drawn down ridicule if it had appeared in the pages
of a modern historical novel. Sussex has, it seems, the un-
enviable notoriety of being the last county in England
where the atrocious punishment of peine forte et dure
was carried out. In 1736 a man was indicted at Lewes
for murder and robbery. There seems to have been
little doubt as to his guilt. The prisoner, however,
when brought up for trial, pretended to be dumb. That
it was a pretence only is rendered almost certain by the
fact that several persons in court swore to having heard
him speak. As he continued mute, he was carried to
Horsham Gaol. " They laid on him first 100 weight;
then added 100 more, and then made it 350 lb.,yet he
would not speak. Then adding 50 Ib. more, he was just
about dead, having all the agonies of death about him,
when the executioner, who weighs about sixteen or
seventeen stone, laid himself upon the board which was
over him, and, adding to the weight, killed him." Thus
Bays the old account. One wonders how many poor
wretches were tortured to death in this manner in
the "good old times," which some dreamers think to
have been so much happier than those in which our lot
is cast Our Yorkshire readers will remember the case

of Margaret Clithero, who was pressed to death because
she refused to plead to an indictment of having harboured
priests. Mr. Fleet gives a curious witchcraft story of
the seventeenth century. In some of its incidents it ia
much like events which simple folk have thought to be
supernatural, which hare come to pass in our own
times.

Cathedra Peiri; or, the Titles and Prerogatives of St.

Peter, and of his See and his Successors. By C. F. B.

Allnatt. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged.

(Burns & Gates.)

WE have already spoken of Mr. Allnatt's work with the
favour which his industry and research warrant, apart
from any theological bias as to the view which his
catena of excerpts and translations is intended to
support. To this praise he is additionally entitled for
the increased usefulness of the third edition now before
us. As to the relative value of many of Mr. Allnatt's
authorities, both as to person and time, readers of
different communions will necessarily hold different
opinions. But it is a very convenient vade mecum for
the student of ecclesiastical history, who can in no case
dispense with the consideration of that very interesting
and important factor in the story of the Western Church,
the Petrine claims as involved in the traditions and
history of the Roman See. It is obvious, of course,
that Mr. Allnatt's book should serve as an introduction
to, not as a substitute for, the original authorities whom
he cites.

The Transvaal and Bechuana Land, by G. B. Clark,
M.I >. (Juta, Hcelis & Co.), which has reached a second
edition, contains much information on a question of the
day, and embodies the texts of the Sand River Conven-
tion of 1852 and the Pretoria Convention of 1881,
which would otherwise have to be sought for in a
wilderness of Blue-books.

We must call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but

as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

E. WALFORD. We are indebted to the Rev. Eric W.
Leslie, S.J., for a reference to the Third Report Hist.
MSS. Com., p. 337, showing that there is an autograph
of the poet at Stonyhurst. A tracing sent to the rector
would probably settle the question at once.

A. GYLES ("Pouring oil on troubled waters"). See
" N. & Q.," 5th s. vii. 89 ; 6"> S. iii. 69, 252, 298 ; iv. 174 ;
vi. 377.

J. E. T. L. No. Please describe them to the best of
your ability.

HUBERT BOWER. Please forward address. We have
a letter for you.

C. G. MOREN. Apply to the Professor of Sanskrit,
Oxford or Cambridge University.
Ha:c OLIM (6th s. vii. 474). Please send full address.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

6th S . VIII. JULY 28, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON. SATURDAY, JULYK, 1888.

CONTENTS. N 187.
NOTES : Derivation of Calder, 6t Norwich in Time of

Stephen, 62 Exhibited Portraits, 63 Number of Ancestors
- Smoking Booms Buckenham Pedigree, 65 New Way of

telling Time Assassin Bold Deity for Sale Crowflower

Peers' Titles Why as a Surname, 66.

QUERIES: "Aright mitre supper" Villikins-Arnndel
"A Robinson" Mrs. Serres, 67 23rd Royal Welsh
Fusileers Velocemen Lady Grace Edham Verses by
Voltaire" Pynson " Volume Sir Walter Tirell's Burial-
place White Pigeons Heraldic, 63 Paul Herring
Accociation Club Authors Wanted, 69.

REPLIES :-St. M6dard Cecil Family, 60 Name of Inn, 71
" Sir Hornbook " Effer or Effet, 72 Barry the Clown-
Westminster School Pronunciation of Whole Cowper's
Pew, 73" Golden Grove "Brass Token Smallest Parish
Church River Name Isis Caterways Bnngay French
Words in South Devon, 74 Russell Worsted Cross on
Loaves Armiger Family Lombardy Poplars" The Calling
of a Gentleman," 75 Etymology of Lymington Decipherer
to the King, 76 Gambetta Quarterings Salisbury Street,
Strand, 77 Antiquity of " Kriegsspiel " Standing at
Prayers Cromwell and Russell " Divine Breathings," 78
Ducking a Scold Burreth Authors Wanted, 79.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Bugge's "Northern Mythology"
Sawyer's "Sussex Folk-lore" Caxton's " Chesse-Playe "
" New Facts relating to the Chatterton Family " " The
Annual Register."

Notices to Correspondents.

DERIVATION OP CALDER IN YORKSHIRE.

The derivation of this word has continued to be
a matter of controversy ever since antiquaries have
written on the subject.

The Calder, one of the most beautiful of northern
rivers, rises near Cliviger Dene, in Lancashire, and
enters the county of York through a wild gorge at
Todmorden. The valley along which it winds its
irregular way is very lovely and romantic, and
associated with no little poetic legend and romance.
The Kev. Thomas Wright, who published a work
on the antiquities of the parish of Halifax, where
he was curate for more than seventeen years,
noticing the Calder, stated that the spring is
called Gal or Col, and is joined by the river Dar.
This is a purely fanciful supposition, and, I be-
lieve, not borne out by facts. Another historian
surmised that the original Celtic name was Dur,
and that the Saxons on settling here added the
adjective ceald, or cold. But this is very impro-
bable, the river in question being no colder than
any other. Dr. Whitaker suggested a Danish
derivation, Kaldur. An able writer in a recent
work on Yorkshire gives the derivation from two
Celtic words, coll, the hazel-tree, and dur, water.
There is nothing to be urged against this except
the fact that hazel-trees never grew in such abund-

ance in this valley as to be a distinguishing feature.
Place-names with the Celtic coll, or the Saxon
haesel, are very rarely found. Had copses or
shaws of hazel-trees flourished to such an extent
as to give a name to the river, their former exist-
ence would still be traceable in the abiding
nomenclature of the country through which the
Calder runs its course. To these conjectures of
the derivation of Calder I venture to add another,
viz., from two Celtic words, caoill, a wood, and
dur, water, the river winding through the woods.

A great deal may be brought forward in support
of Whitaker's suggestion. The Danes unques-
tionably won and maintained a lasting hold on the
hills overlooking the Calder. As soon as thia
mountain-born stream assumes the dignity and
proportions of a river at Todmorden, it washes on
the one hand Langfield, the Long Range of Hills,
and on the other Stansfield, the Stony Range,
whilst a few miles lower down it flows at the
foot of Norland, the Northland all Danish, or
more correctly Scandinavian, terms. Then, on
the slopes rising from the south banks, we have
Sowerby and Fixby, two ancient " by's," where
families of predatory Danes took up their abode.
Other nomenclature traces of the same nation, of
the great Canute himself possibly, might be men-
tioned in favour of the argument on this side of
the question ; though (I write from memory) I
believe Dr. Whitaker himself did not point out
the surrounding Danish indications I have here
advanced.

But more, I think, can be urged in support of
the derivation from the Celtic caoill and dur.
That Celts, the Brigantian clan, lived in this
locality, is a certainty, the proofs of which
need not be here adduced. The Calder beck so
soon as it issues from the spring in Cliviger Dene
flows by a long stretching sweep of woodland,
and further on among the hills of Yorkshire, a
broader and a nobler stream, pursues its course
for miles and miles through dense primaeval forests,
among which may be noticed the once famous
forest of Hardwick. Its precipitous banks were
clothed with no mere hazel coppice, but with vast
masses of the more majestic oak and ash and
birch, woodland in its wilder and more imposing
form. Even to-day, though most of the primaeval
forest has been cut down and manufacturing
villages have sprung up on the ancient sylvan
sites, the tourist starting above Todmorden would
not, in a walk of thirty miles by the river side, be
able to lose sight of the picturesque and far-
stretching belts of woodland scenery. It is yet
emphatically the Caoill-dur, the water winding
through the woods. Of course in this case the
Saxons took up the word as they found it in use
among the conquered Celts. Then, to strengthen
this conjecture, the very first tributary brook on
the north of size and importance, at least, to give

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6<>- s. viu. J OM 23, .

a name to the valley joining the parent stream is
the Golden or Caldene, which probably is the
Caoill-dene, the woodland valley. The reader will
judge how accurately the word describes this
lonely mountain glen when he is told that at a
distance the eye can scarcely catch a flash of the
waters of this stream as they hurry down this wild
eylvan region, so thickly is it overshadowed by a
forest of ash and birch. A topographical word
derived from two languages is rare in this part,
and when we come across one it is generally a
Saxon grafted on the more primitive Celtic name
of mountain or river. Golden or Caldene is pro-
bably an instance to the point.

That caoill was contracted to, or commonly
pronounced cal may be pretty safely supposed
when we know that in the Latinized form or
transformation it became cal, as in Caledonii that
is, Caoill daoin, the people inhabiting the woods.
The reader will perceive that caoill is evidently
closely akin to the Greek /caAov, which also sig-
nifies a wood. Some authorities derive Celt from
the same root, that is, the people inhabiting the
woods. It is only fair to state that traces of
Celtic nomenclature in the neighbourhood through
which the Calder runs are scarce, a subject I treat
more fully elsewhere. F.

NORWICH IN THE TIME OF KING STEPHEN.
Blomefield's account is as follows. After a brief
notice of Stephen's accession, and of his friendly
relations with Hugh Bigod, he goes on to say that
" the citizens took this opportunity to make in-
terest with the king to have a new charter, and to
be governed by coroners and bailiffs instead of their
provost or portreve "; but that before the close of
the year (1136), on a report that the king was
dead,

" Hugh Bigod came to his castle here and refused to
render it up to any but the king only : the bottom of it
wae, he found that William de Blois, natural son to King
Stephen (1), was about supplanting him, and getting the
castle for himself; so that instead of being able to carry
the point for the citizens, he could not long hold out his
own : for under pretence of Hugh's holding it in this
manner, he [_'. > Stephen] seized the castle and all that
belonged to it, and all the liberties of the city from the
citizens, and then took them into his own hands; and
soon after he granted to his natural son William for an
appennage or increase of inheritance, the town and
borough of the city of Norwich (2)."

For all this story about William de Blois he gives
us only two references, viz., (1) Camden, fo. 387,
and (2) Dugdale, Bar., vol. i. p. 75 ; (Gurdon's)
Essay, p. 22 (the latter being little more than a
repetition of Camden). But for his statement
about the petition for a new charter he gives no
authority at all, nor can I find any.

The facts of Stephen's illness and reported death,
and of Hugh's taking possession of the castle and
Defusing to give it up to any one but the king

himself, we know from Henry of Huntingdon ;
but of all the rest of the story this author says
not a word, nor does either of the writers to whom
Blomefield refers. The name of William of Blois
does not appear in the passage quoted afterwards
from Camden ; and as for Dugdale, he distinctly
states that the town and castle of Norwich were
granted to William by the treaty made between
Stephen and Henry FitzEmpress, i.e., in 1153,
which can hardly be called " soon after " the revolt
of Hugh Bigod in 1136. (The grant " appears,"
as Camden says, " in the public records," i. e., in
the copy of the treaty itself, which may be seen in
Bymer, i. 18.)* But whatever may have been the
exact nature of William's connexion with Nor-
wich in 1163, he certainly can have had nothing
to do with Hugh's proceedings there in 1136, for
the way in which he is mentioned by all the con-
temporary historians shows that he was not what
Dugdale (following Matthew Paris) calls him, but
the second (or third) son of Stephen and his queen
Matilda, and consequently must in 1136 have
been a mere child.

The story of the grant of the city and castle to
William of Blois is followed by a detailed account
of the number of citizens, revenues of the city, &c.,
all apparently copied either direct from Gamden
or through the medium of Gurdon's Essay. But
what was Camden's authority ?

The next quotation from Camden is as follows :
" In the seventeenth year of King Stephen (as
we read in ancient records) Norwich was built
anew, and was populous for a village, and was
made a corporation?" What are the "ancient
records " here referred to ? Blomefield is not con-
tent with this bare statement of Camden, but
adds, "In 1152, by his [i. e., Hugh Bigod's] interest
with the king, the citizens were restored to all
their liberties, and had a new charter granted
them ; but I imagine they had no enlargement of
privileges, for they were now governed by a pro-
vost, as heretofore"; and that "their provost
paying the yearly fee-farm to the king, they peace-
ably enjoyed all their liberties to his death."
Again I ask, What is the authority for all this i

One error in Blomefield's account of Norwich
under this king remains to be noticed. His story
of the restoration of the liberties of the city in
1141 rests solely on the authority of what he, in
common with all antiquaries of his day, calls the
Pipe Eoll of 5 Stephen, but which is now known
to belong to 31 Henry I. We must not blame him
for this mistake as to the date of the Pipe Roll ;
but he has totally misunderstood the meaning of
the entry to which he refers, and which runs as
follows : " Et idem Vicecomea reddit compotum

* The expression in Eymer is castra et villas, which
seems a strange way of describing the castle and city.
Why is the plural used instead of the singular]

S. VIII. JULY 28, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

de Norwico. In thesauro xxv li. et in perdono
per breve Kegis Burgensibus de Norwico c. a. et
quieti sunt." Misled, apparently, by the word
perdono, he thus interprets it: " The citizens paid
into the hands of the sheriff 251. as a composition
aid to the king, for their pardon and restoration
of their liberties." If any such meaning could be
extracted from the original we should have to
insert into the history of the city under Henry I.
a circumstance hitherto unknown, viz., the loss of
its liberties and their restoration in 1131, and
therefore in direct contradiction to his former
statement, as quoted in my note on the charter of
Henry I. (6 th S. viii. 6), that whatever may have
been the privileges granted by that king, the
citizens "enjoyed them peaceably till his death in
1135"; but I need scarcely add that the record in
question refers only to the "aid" due from the
city, irrespective of any charter in short, has
nothing whatever to do with it.

FRED. NORGATE.

EXHIBITED PORTRAITS, 1760-1880.
Mr. Algernon Graves, whose valuable investiga-
tions as historiographer of pictures and engravings
are well known and appreciated, has recently com-
pleted a catalogue of all the portraits exhibited at
the principal exhibitions during the 120 years
from 1760 to 1880." From this he has compiled
the following shorter list, which gives the names
of all those persons whose portraits have been
exhibited six times or more. Serving as it does
to indicate the most popular characters during
the period embraced, and also, in a minor degree,
to show what portraits are rare and what are not,
it cannot fail to be of interest to the readers of
"N. &Q.":-

Arthur, Duke of Wellington ... ... 138

Queen Victoria ... ... ... ... 117

King George IV. ... ... ... 115

King George III ... ... 87

Frederick, Duke of York ... ... ... 69

Prince Consort ... ... ... ... 61

King William IV. ... ... ... 51

Lord Nelson ... ... ... ... 45

Mrs. Siddons ... ... ... ... 43

Duke of Sussex ... ... ... ... 41

Lord Brougham ... ... ... ... 40

Albert, Prince of Wales ... ... ... 38

Benjamin West, P.R. A. ... ... ... 38

Sir Walter Scott... ... ... ... 37

Princess Charlotte ... ... ... 37

David Garrick ... ... ... ... 30

Queen Charlotte... ... ... ... 29

Alexandra, Princess of Wales ... ... 29

William Pitt ... ... 27

Charles Kemble ... ... ... ... 25

J. P. Kemble ... ... ... ... 25

Henry, first Marquess of Anglesea ... ... 24

John Gibson, R.A. ... ... ... 24

Lord Palmerston ... ... ... 24

Charles James Fox ... ... ... 23

Napoleon I. ... .,. ... 23

J. Northcote, R.A.

Sir Robert Peel ...

Sir Francis Chantrey, R.A.

First Earl of Eldon

Second Earl Grey

George, Lord Byron

Sir Joseph Banks

Lord John Russell (Earl) ...

Prince Alfred (Duke of Edinburgh)

Charles Dickens ...

Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone

William, Duke of Gloucester

Sir Francis Burdett

William Wordsworth

Thomas Carlyle ...

J. Flaxman, R.A.

Charles Kean ... ... ..,

Duchess of Kent

W. C. Macready ...

Dr. Parr

Sir Joshua Reynolds, P.R. A.

James Watt

Charles Mathews

23
23
22
22
22
21
20
20
19
19
19
19
18
18
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17

George Canning ... ... ... ... 18

Princess Mary, Duchess of Gloucester ... 18

Napoleon III. ... ... ... ... 18

Adolphus, Duke of Cambridge ... ... 16

Prince Leopold (King of the Belgians) ... 15

Sir Thomas Lawrence, P.R.A. ... ... 15

John Munden (actor) ... ... ... 15

Richard Cobden ... ... ... ... 14

Ernest, Duke of Cumberland ... ... 14

Edward, Duke of Kent ... ... ... 14

General Sir C. J. Napier ... ... ... 14

Marquess Wellesley ... ... ... 14

Mra.Yates ... ... ... ... 14

Henry Bone, R.A. ... ... ... 13

Rt. Hon. John Bright ...

Marquess Cornwallis ... ... ... 13

Thomas, Lord Erskine ... ... ... 13

Dr. Samuel Johnson

Victoria, Princess Royal ... ... ... 13

Robert Southey ... ... ... ... 13

Miss Ellen Tree ... ... ... ... 13

E. V. Vernon, Archbishop of York ... 13

Princess Augusta Sophia ... ... ... 12

E. H. Bailey, R.A 12

Dr. Blomfield, Bishop of London ...

Thomas Coke, Earl of Leicester ... ... 12

Sir Peter Laurie ... ... ... ... 12

Thomas Moore ... ... ... ... 12

Anthony, Earl of Shaftesbury ... ... 12

Thomas Stothard, R.A ... 12

Princess Mary, Duchess of Teck ... ... 12

Samuel Whitb read ... ... ... 12

John Bannister ...

Shute Barrington, Bishop of Durham ... 11

Henry Fuseli, R.A.

Mr. Johnston (actor)

Dr. Livingstone ...

Princess Louise (Marchioness of Lorne)

Lord Melbourne ... ... ... H

General Paoli ... ... ... "

Miss Paton (actress) ... ... H

Miss Taylor (actress) ... ... ... "

Lady Clementina Villiers ...

Sir David Wilkie, R.A

Cardinal Wiseman

General Wolfe ... ... ... ... H

Princess Amelia...

Mrs. Billington ... 10

Antonio Canova ... ... ... ... '*

NOTES AND QUERIES. 16- S. VIII JOLT 28, '83.

Sir William Chambers, R.A. ... ... 10

Peter Coxe ... ... ... ... 10

Sir Humphrey Davy ... ... ... 10

Princess Helena (Princess Christian) ... 10

Dr. Edward Jenner ... ... ... 10

Edmund Kean ... ... ... ... 10

Lord Lyndhurst ...

George Peabody ... ... ... ... 10

General Sir Thomas Picton ... ... 10

Sir William Ross, R.A. ... ... ... 10

Sir John Soane, R.A. ... ... ... 10

Princess Sophia ... ... ... ... 10

George Washington ... ... ... 10

Princess Sophia of Gloucester ... ... 9

Princess Alice (of Hesse) ... ... ... 9

Henry Bathurst, Bishop of Norwich ... 9

Princess Beatrice ... ... ... 9

T. P. Cooke (actor) ... ... ... 9

Lord Duncan ... ... ... ... 9

Earl of Egremont ... ... ... 9

Miss Helen Faucit ... ... ... 9

Lord Grenville ... ... ... ... 9

Sir John Cam Hobhouse (Lord Broughton) ... 9

Joseph Hume ... ... ... ... 9

MM. Jordan ... ... ... ... 9

Mr. Knight (actor) ... ... ... 9

Miss Mellon (actress) ... ... ... 9

EarlMoira ... ... ..: ... 9

Joseph Nollekens, R.A. ... ... ... 9

Daniel O'Connell ... ... ... 9

William Roscoe ... ... ... ... 9

Capt. Sir John ROPS ... ... ... 9

J. B. Sumner, Archbishop of Cantei bury .. 9

Alfred Tennyson ... ... ... 9

Queen Caroline ... .. ... ... 9

James Wallack ... ... ... ... f)

James Ward. R A. ... ... ... 9

Benjamin Webster ... ... ... 9

Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of Oxford ... 9

Prince Arthur (Duke of Connaught) ... 8

Henry Betty ... ... ... ... 8

Countess of Blessington ... ... ... 8

Sir Benjamin Brodie ... ... ... 8

Miss Brunton (actress) ... ... ... 8

Sir Thomas Powell Buxton 8

Lord Camden ... ... ...

Anne, Duchess of Cumberland ... 8

Allan Cunningham ... ... ... 8

W. Fairbairn ... ... ... g

Prof. Faraday ... ... 3

John Fawcett (actor) ... 8

Marquess of Granby ... 8

Sit- Rowland Hill 8

Dr. Howley, Archbibhop of C iiiterluiry ... 8

Miss Fanny Kemble

Sheridan Knonles ...

J. List on (actor)

Louis Philippe, King of the Frenc

Daniel Maclise, R.A.

W. Mulready, R.A.

R. Palmer (actor)

Sir Frederick Pollock

Earl St. Vincent

George Stephenson

Signora Storace ... ... ... ... 8

James Thomson (poet) ... ... ... 8

Lord Thurlow ... ... ... ... 8

Prince Blucher ... ... ... ... 7

Alderman Boydell ... ... ... 7

Thomas Campbell ... ... ... 7

George, Duke of Catnbiidge ... ... 7

Samuel Cartwright ... ,.. .,, 7

Lord Chatham ...

Lord Clyde

J. P. Curran

Miss Foote (actress)

King George II. ...

Lord Gough

Sir Francis Grant, P.R.A.

Right Hon. Henry Grattan

Dr. Latham

Mr. Lewis (actor)

Lady Lyndhurst ...

Mrs. Maberley ...

Cardinal Manning

Dr. Markham, Archbishop of York

Mr. Moody (actor)

Miss O'Neil (actress)

Henry Phillpotts, Bishop of Exeter

General Sir George Pollock

Alderman Salomons

Paul Sandby, R.A.

Dr. Tait, Archbishop of Canterbury

Thomas Telford ...

Prince Albert Victor of Wales

Miss Wallis (actress)

William Wilberforce

Prince Leopold (Duke of Albany) ...

Queen Adelaide ...

Sir W. Beechey, R.A.

Lord George Bentinck

Sir Mark Isambard Brunei

Lady Caroline Campbell ...

Madame Catalan!

Lord Combermere

Sir Astley Cooper

Lady Burdett Coutts

George Cruikshank

Sir William Curtis

Mr*. Davenport (actress) ...

Lord Den man

Count D'Orsay ...

Right Hon. G. Ai>ar Ellis...

Sir Henry Enjjlefield

J. Farinuton, R.A.

Oliver Goldsmith

Maria. Duchess of Gloucester

Lady Claude Hamilton

Lady Hamilton (Emma Hart)

Sir William Harness

Warren Hastings

Lord Heuthfield ...

Rev. Rowland Hill

Frederick Huth ...

Henry Irving

John Jackson, R.A.

Mrs. Harry Johnston (act re?*)

Dr. G. II. Law, Bishop of Chest-. r ...

Miss Jenny Lind ....

Miss Lin wood

Marquess of Lome

W. Manning M.P.

Lord Melville

Sir Roderick Murchison ...

Mrs. Nisbett (actress)

Hon. Mrs. Norton

Thomas Phillips, R.A. ...

Sir John Rermie

David Roberts, R.A.

Lord Rodney

Henry Sass (artist)

Miss Smithson (actress) ...

Albert Thorwaldsen

Benjamin Travel's .., ,..

6 .s. VIIL JULY 23,m] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Miss Vandenhoff
Eev. J. Wesley ..
Count Woronzow

THE NUMBER OF ANCESTORS. Recent in-
vestigations into the phenomena of heredity have
brought into prominence the interesting question,
" How many ancestors has a man in any given
degree ? " or, in other words, " How much has the
ancestral blood of any particular line been diluted
in the course of centuries 1 " Dr. Farr has shown
the absurdity of Justice Blackstone's assumption
that because a man has two parents and four
grandparents, therefore he has eight great-grand-
parents, sixteen great-great-grandparents, and so
on. If so we should get the following remarkable
numbers : In the eighth degree, 256 ancestors ;
in the sixteenth degree, 65,536 ancestors ; in the
twenty-fourth degree, 16,777,216 ancestors. Taking
three generations to a century, this would mean
that at the time of the Conquest each of us had, on
an average, a number of ancestors several times as
numerous as the then population of these islands !
Of course the paradox depends on taking no
notice of intermarriages. Four persons can law-
fully propagate their race for any number of
generations, since cousins of all degrees are
allowed to marry, and conversely a man need
have no more than four ancestors in any lineal
degree.

It would, I am sure, be a matter of some
interest if correspondents in the happy possession
of full and detailed pedigrees would let us know
how many ancestors they actually had in the
different degrees. I do not imagine that very
many people could name all their ancestors in even
the seventh or eighth degree; but an approxima-
tion within certain limits could be given. Wher-
ever a new surname is brought in by a marriage
there must necessarily be at least one new ancestor
brought in at any rate, this would be true in
most cases for at least 500 years back.

In my own case the information accessible is
very meagre ; but reckoning from my children
backwards, four intermarriages are known of
within six degrees, and we get the following
limiting numbers :

Firat degree 2 parents

Second degree 4 grandparents

Third degree 6 great grandparents, &c.

Fourth degree 910

Fifth degree 13-20

Sixth degree 15-38

Seventh degree 18 76

The figures at any rate clearly show how rapidly
the uncertainty as to one's ancestry increases with
each generation.

Primd facie intermarriages must have been
commoner in times past than now, owing to
difficulties in locomotion, which were in many
cases increased by statutes of labourers. I have,

however, been reminded by a high authority in
such matters that before the Reformation the laws
of the Church must have done much to stop such
marriages. Be this as it may, canonical law did not
prevent marriages of fourth and fifth cousins, &c.

At no very remote period I fancy that in
country places brides and bridegrooms were
almost invariably related in some degree or other,
and very frequent marriages between distant
relatives would have the same effect in limiting
the number of ancestors as occasional marriages
within nearer degrees. Then, again, at any rate
among the poorer folk, it is likely that illegitimate
unions between cousins were not uncommon (fop
the purpose in hand, obviously, the legitimacy or
otherwise of the children is immaterial). Mar*
riages of cousins in the fourth and fifth degrees
can, of course, only be proved where an un-
usually complete pedigree is available.

YEOMAN.

SMOKING ROOMS. A smoking room is con-
sidered a modern improvement in country houses.
Sir John Cullum, in his History and Antiquities
of Haiosted, describing Hawsted Place, which was
rebuilt c. 1570, says :

" Having crept through the wicket before mentioned,
a door in the gateway on the right conducted you into a
small apartment, called the smoaking room; a name ifc
acquired probably soon after it was built ; and which ifc
retained, with good reason, as long as it stood. There
is fcarcely any old house without a room of this deno
mination.* In these our ancestors, from about the
middle of the reign of Elizabeth, till within almost
every one's memory, spent no inconsiderable part of
their vacant hours, residing more at home than we do,
and having fewer resources of elegant amusement. At
one period at least, this room was thought to be the
scene of wit; for in 1688 Mr. Hervey, afterwards Earl
of Bristol, in a letter to Mr. Thomas Cullum, desires ' to
be remembered by the witty smoakers at Hausted,'
Adjoining to this was a large wood closet, and a passage
that led to the dining room, of moderate dimension!,
with a large buffet." P. 132, Lond., 1781.

EDMUND WATERTOX.

THE BUCKENHAM PEDIGREE. It is a matter
of great interest to me to be assured of the original
spelling of this name. Old documents and old
historians turn it many ways : Bokenham, Bocken-
ham, &c., ad infinitum, but on the old seal of the
priory in Norfolk it is inscribed BUKE'HAM ; and
as the result of prolonged investigations in this
country and in Germany generally point to the
family having descended from the Bucenobantes,
a" tribe of the Alamanni, who were sent by the
Emperor Valentinian, A.D. 371, to the east of
Britain and settled in Norfolk (vide Isaac Taylor's
Words and Places), I shall be glad if any of your
readers can give me confirmatory evidence. The

" * If modern houses have not a room of thi sort,
they have one (perhaps several) unknown to the ancient
ones, which is, a powdering room for the hair."

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. JULY 25, -83.

consensus of opinion now is that these old place-
names were called after the original settlers, and
were tribe names, and not derived from accidents
of locality, such as trees, animals, or peculiarities
of country. Bucenobantes means the country of
the Buccen. The Bucenobantes came to Eng-
land. In "Codex Diplomaticus Mvi Saxonici,
opera Johannis M. Kemble, tomus iv., Londini,
1846," a place named Bucham is mentioned, which,
from the context, is, in all probability, one of the
Buckenhams in Norfolk ; and as the document
dates from a period before the Conquest, it proves
that one of those villages must have been founded
in very remote times, and cannot have received
its name from the Normans. So, till better in-
formed, I shall abide by the u.

M. CATHROW TURNER.
Hammersmith.

A NEW WAY ov TELLING TIME. The follow-
ing description of an ingenious device of a Nevada
miner deserves a record in "N. & Q.":

"A man who was appointed watchman at a mine on
the Comstock had no watch. He did not wish to buy
one, yet was desirous of knowing how the time was
passing. He borrowed the watch of a friend for one
night. On returning the watch the next day he told
his friend that he was all right now, that he had a time-
keeper of his own. He then unrolled a strip of paper,
some four inches in width, from a stick and exhibited it
as his clock. On this strip of paper he had marked
down, as they rose above the horizon, all the stars and
constellations within a narrow belt. Opposite each star
was the time of its making its appearance hour and
minute. The watchman says his watch is a fine time-
keeper. He has recently improved it somewhat. The
slip of paper now runs on two small rollers that are
placed in a small box, which has a sliding lid of glass.
As the night wears away and the stars pass over, he now
turns the crank of his watch and looks at the time
marked by the side of each. To wind up his watch he
runs the tape back upon the initial roller." Virginia
City (Nev.) Enterprise.

J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.

New York.

ASSASSIN. I do not know whether in " the
fierce light that beats" upon the Revised New
Testament the word assassin, introduced into
Acts xxi. 38, has been noticed. It is, I think,
Archbishop Trench who has remarked that words
should be considered in their history as well as in
their present meaning. Few words in our lan-
guage have so marked and interesting a biography
as assassin. The poisonous qualities of hashish
(retained in modern pharmacopoeias as Indian
hemp or bhang) were known to the Moham-
roedan tribe, whose chief was the " old man of
the mountains," dwelling in Persia and Syria,
and using weapons poisoned with this drug upon
numerous unsuspecting victims. The crusaders
of the twelfth century brought the word into Eng-
land, and assassin became a recognized name for
a secret murderer. But surely it is not a happy

translation even when adorned with a capital of
o-i/captos ? They, at all events, used daggers, not
necessarily poisoned, in their warfare ; and assas-
sin is as bad a word to express them by as would
be " Thugs," " garotters," or " burkers." When a
word has a history, as no doubt O-IKCI/HOS has, it is
not much good to translate it by a similar word
having a totally different history, and to spell it
with a capital A to call attention to the trans-
lator's cleverness.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

BOLD. A peculiar Anglo-Irish use of this word
deserves to be noted. In all parts of Ireland a
naughty, fractious child, however timid, shy, and
devoid of spirit it may be, is described as " a bold
child," and is exhorted "not to be bold." The
synonymous English word " naughty " has a
mincing finical sound in the ears of a native of
Ireland, and is seldom, if ever, used.

A. SMYTHE PALMEK.

Chelmsford Road, Woodford.

" A DEITY FOR SALE." An advertisement in
p. 1, col. 6, of the Times of Nov. 6, 1882, offers
for sale " the original Lingam God from the
Temple of Delhi," and states that " it is estimated
that 5,000 millions of Hindoo women have wor-
shipped at the shrine of this god." The idea of a
deity being offered for sale in an English news-
paper will probably appear as incongruous to
some of your readers as it does to me, and I think
the fact worthy of a corner in your columns.

FREDERICK E. SAWYER.

Brighton.

CROWFLOWER =WILD HYACINTH. fl What
are crowflowers ? " asks a writer in the A thenceum
(June 30) in a review of The Shakespere Flora,
by Leo H. Grindon. Most likely they are what
we call crowsfeet in Lincolnshire, which is the
country name for the wild hyacinth. I have
heard say that they only come up in grass fields
where the crows tread. R. R.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

PEERS' TITLES. In these days, when even
well-edited newspapers write of "Earl Derby,"
" Earl Shaftesbury," &c., it may be well to note
that Horace Walpole, in spite of his courtly
tastes, writes of "Duke Hamilton," though per-
haps he writes half in jest. But the vulgarity
is of still earlier date. In a list of articles sent
free by the post in 1703 is mentioned "one littel
parcel of lace to be use in clothing Duke Schom-
berg's regiment." E. WALFORD, M.A.

2, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.

WHY AS A SURNAME. Mrs. Elizabeth Why ia
a grocer at Glen Magna, near Leicester. This
must be a very unusual surname.

CUTHBERT

S. VIII JULY 8, '8:3.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Otterfe*.

"A RIGHT MITRE SUPPER." Can any reader of
" N. & Q." furnish an explanation of this phrase,
occurring in A Mad World, my Masters, by
Middleton (Dodsley, vol. v.) ] Will there be any
connexion with the once famous Mitre Inn at
Oxford, or any such hostelry 1 Richardson and
Wedgwood give no information.

G. H. FOWLER.

Lincoln.

[The reference is assumably to the Mitre Tavern in
Cheap. To this house Middleton refers again in hia
Tour Five Gallants, a piece which, though without a
date, appears from the registers of the Stationers' Com-
pany to ha?e been printed in 1608. The quotation is as
follows :

" GOLDS-TONE (The Cheating Gallant). Where sup we
gallants'!

PURSENET (The Pocket Gallant). At Mermaid.

GOLD. Sup where thou list, I have foresworn the
house.

FOLK (Goldstone's Servant). For the truth is this
plot must take effect at the Mitre.

PURSENET. Faith, I 'm indifferent.

BUNGLER. So are we, gentlemen.

PDRSENET. Name the place, Master Goldstone.

GOLDSTONE. Why, the Mitre, in my mind, for real
attendance, diligeni, boys, and push, excels it far.

ALL. Agreed. The Mitre, then."

Allusions to the Mitre are also found in The Miseries
of Enforced Marriage of George Wilkins, included in
some editions of Dodsley's Collection, and in Sir Thomas
More, an anonymous play, edited by Dyce for the Shake-
speare Society.]

"ViLLiKiNS AND HIS DINAH." Can you or
any of your contributors or correspondents inform
me, as the author of The Wandering Minstrel,
in what county or about what year the old song
of Villikins and his Dinah was first printed and
published? As Mr. Robson sang the song, the
words were those originally given by Mr. Mitchell,
the first low comedian who appeared in the part,
AD. 1831. He brought the country version to me,
and I had to condense and interpolate it, so as to
make it " go " with a London audience. If you
can help me as to the original authorship, I shall
be once more obliged to you and your multiform
readers. HENRY MAYHEW.

ARUNDEL, ARUN. The old plan of guessing at
the origins of place-names is, perhaps, nowhere
more amusingly illustrated than in Horsfield's
History of Sussex, published in 1835, in a note to
which (vol. ii. p. 122), speaking of Arundel, we
find:

"Derivation 1st, 'Hirondelle,' a swallow, but why?
[why, indeed 1] ; 2nd, Hirondelle or Orundele, the name
of the horae of Bevis, who was warden of the castle

here; and 3.d, the dell or valley through whidi tlie
A run flows. It has never been surmised that Arundel
derives its name from arvmdo, a reed, although from
its situation the marshes formerly must have produced
nothing eke."

From the tone of the last phrase I cannot help
thinking that Horsfield himself had a hankering
after deriving the word from the Latin arundo,
which is, of course, utterly inadmissible. The word
appears to have undergone far less change than
most place-names ; for though in Domesday Book
it is spelt Harrundel, that form was probably
peculiar to those who drew up the Great Survey.
Before and after their time it was called Arundel,
and it can hardly be doubted that Horsfield's third
derivation is correct, and that it was so named
from being situated in the valley of the Arun.
But I should like to put a query with regard to
the name of that river itself, which I presume is
Celtic. Is it connected with the Welsh arivyn=
gwyn, meaning happy or blessed ? If so, the
two parts of the word, taken in order and each
translated, would indicate the existence of one
happy valley here, though not that of Rasselas :

" Rid en tern dicere verum
Quid vetaU"

And surely the beauty of the line of the Aron,
particularly at Arundel, makes the above Welsh
word appropriate to the situation.

W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.

A " ROBINSON."

"A 'Robinson' or rustic garden-party is the lates
fancy of Parisian hostesses, reviving an old fashion of
the days of Marie Antoinette, who often gave ' Robin-
sons ' at the Trianon or St. Cloud. The visitors must
come in simple cotton dresses and coquettish sun-bonnets,
and are feasted on homely country fare served by girls
got up as inn maidens. The garden itself is arranged to
represent a village fair, with merry-go-rounds, swing?,
lotteries," &c. Graphic, July 7, p. 7.

Whence the name ? GEO. L. APPERSON.

Wimbledon.

[In Parisian argot Eobinson is an umbrella, the
term being derived from the famous umbrella of Robin-
son Crusoe. The name Robinson applied to a garden-
party may well be taken from the necessity for that form
of protection likely to be experienced.]

MRS. SERRES. Can the whereabouts during
the early part of 1821 of this personage, who
has formed the subject of repeated articles in-
" N. & Q.," be traced ] In that year a volume was
printed by C. and J. White, Doncaster, entitled
"Poetry and Prose. By Elizabeth. Including
some Original Correspondence with Distinguished
Literary Characters "; the preface is dated
" Spring Gardens, Doncaster, June, 1821," and a
copious subscribers' list contains names from every
part of England. The poetry consists altogether
of 188 lines, and takes up rather less space than
the preface and subscribers' list, the greater

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* a vm. JULY 28, '83.

part of the volume being occupied with anony-
mous letters, written in adulation of the mys-
terious compiler and her equally mysterious
brother " Dianthus," whom she appears to have
in her keeping, and who is a great artist and
blind. In the preface the compiler alludes to
herself as " a stranger, who dare not even disclose
her name to her benefactors." A few prayers and
meditations form the close of this curious book.
Now, although this volume does not appear in
MR. THOMS'S list of Mrs. Serres's works (5 th S. ii.
141), yet the perusal of it inclines me strongly to
believe that it is a production of that lady. Can
any of your correspondents help in elucidating the
mystery surrounding this publication 1

CHARLES A. FEDERER.
Bradford.

THE 23RD ROYAL WELSFI FUSILEERS. My
great-grandfather's brother, William Potter, held
a commission as either captain or major in this
regiment, and was killed in the Peninsular War
at the storming of Badajoz so I have been told.
I shall be glad if any correspondent can inform
me whether he was major or captain at the time
of his death, and also if it is correct that he fell
at Badajoz. WALTON GRAHAM BERRY.

Broomfield, Fixby, near Huddersfield.

VELOCEMEN. Is this the Belgian equivalent of
bicyclists ? I read in L'Echo du Parlement of
Aug. 30, 1882, "De la province Mons seul avait
envoye^ des velocemen aux courses de Bruxelles."
FREDERICK E. SAWYER.

Brighton.

LADY GRACE EDHAM. In an account of Hurst-
monceaux that appears in the Echo of July 16
the following sentence occurs. Can any genea-
logist identify the Lady Grace referred to I

"That beautiful bay window looking put upon the
ancient keep, with its delicate stone mullions complete,
let in light upon a sad tragedy so late aa 1727, when
Grace, the daughter of the Lady Grace Edham, was
slowly starved to death behind those mullions by a
jealous and malignant governess so runs the story."

I may point out that the writer in the Echo names
the owner of Hurstmonceaux as Herbert Maxivell
Curteis, his proper name being Herbert Mascall
Curteis. SIGMA.

VERSES BY VOLTAIRE. I distinctly remember
having read many years ago some verses in Eng-
lish, addressed by Voltaire to an English young
lady ; but not having followed at the time the
precept inculcated in every number of " N. & Q.,"
" When found, make a note of," I am now unable
to find them. May I have the good fortune to
obtain the reference through your medium !

H. S. A.

A " PYNSON " VOLUME. Living far away from
any large library, or means of satisfying inquiry

except through your ever-open pages, I should like
to know something of a little volume in my
possession. It is unfortunately without title-page,
but has Richard Pynson's well-known book-mark.
It begins with a calendar of saints' days in black
and red type, with a motto at the head of each
month. Then follows, " Capitula Magne Charte,
Magna Carta Edward," and ending with the colo-
phon, "Impresse in civitate London, per Richardum
Pynson Regis Impressore." On the fly-leaf is
written, in an Elizabethan hand, the following :
" A littile grounde well tilled,

A litel house well filled,

A litel wife well willed,

Would make him live that weare lialfe killed.

Wordes are alluring winde ;
Wishes are vnine thoughts ;
Hope, decevinge humour;
And love is a prettie moris dance.

Greve note an afflicted soul,
Nor boste of thy

Troble note a wouded Consience and be
patiente in thy one misfortune.

" Poure thinge to be much made of; ahorse that will
travel well ; a hawke that will flie well ; a servaunte that
will waite well ; and a knife that will cut well."

T. Q. C.

SIR WALTER TIRELL'S BURIAL-PLACE. Will
you allow me to ask in " N. & Q." if any of its
readers can give information as to the locality of
the burial-place of Sir Walter Tirell, who is be-
lieved generally (although disputed by Suger in
his life of Louis le Gros) to have been the cause of
the death of William Rufus 1 In the church of
Michaelmarsh, Hampshire, not far from the New
Forest, is the recumbent effigy of a knight, in
chain mail, with a stag at his feet and bearing on
his shield (some think) two chevrons, the arms of
the Tirell family. So far as I have been able to
learn these arms do not appear to belong to any
of the holders of knight fees (in the Black-book of
the Exchequer) holding under the Bishop of
Winchester, of which fees Michaelmarsh was one.

A. W.

LETTING LOOSE WHITE PIGEONS, A FOUNDA-
TION-STONE CEREMONY. Is it the custom to set
white pigeons at liberty when the foundation-
stone of a church is laid ? In Un Cure de Pro-
vince, by Hector Malot, part i. ch. x., the release
of a dozen doves takes place while the maire is
filling his trowel and preparing to take his share
in the ceremony of setting the stone.

MABEL PEACOCK.

HERALDIC. I should be much obliged if any
one would give me the name of the family whose
arms are blazoned as follows : " Argent, gutte"e de
larmes, in chief a human eye, in base a human
heart (presumably gules) pierced by two crossed
arrows." These arms are roughly but cleverly en-
graved on an old bronze seal, of the sixteenth or

6. s. viir. JULY 28, 'S3.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

early seventeenth century, now in my possession,
which was found in the mud of the Thames.

S. JAMES A. SALTER.

[The nearest we can find are coats of Yeoman. Pap-
worth, Ordinary, s.v. Heart, gives "Arg., goutty de
sang two darts, points upwards, gu., feathered of the first,
piercing a heart of the second. Yeoman." Burke, Gen.
Armory, 1878, s. v. Yeoman, Scotland, 1680, gives " Arg.,
a heart gu. pierced with two darts, points upwards, ppr.,
the wounds distilling gouttes de sang," and for Yeoman
of Dryburgh, 1672, the same with the darts " in saltire,
points downwards." This last is, perhaps, the coat
required.]

PAUL HERRING. I shall be glad if any thea-
trical reader of " N. & Q." can give me an account
of this famous pantaloon, who died in Lambeth,
three or four years ago, at an advanced age.

J. F. B.

" ACCOCIATION CLUB," 1717. A friend of mine
has a two-handled silver cup, with the plate-mark
of Britannia, and therefore of the Queen Anne
period. It is described as having belonged to the
" Accociation Club " in 1717, and there is a naked
figure, with the cap of liberty on a staff, and an
inscription, " King George and Liberty." Can
any of your readers inform me to what club this
refers? F. LOCKER.

AUTHORS OP QUOTATIONS WANTED.

" Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty."
Will some reader of "N. & Q. "give the author of the
above? Bartlett seems to think there never has been
any special authorship acknowledged. Supposing that
to be true, it will at least be gratifying to receive in-
formation as to the earliest known use of the expression,
and by whom employed. MARSHALL 0. WAGGONER.

" Tempera mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis."

[See " N. & Q.," 5 th S. i. 372 ; vii. 140. J
" But Time and sad experience hand in hand
Led him to death, and made him understand,
After a toil so wearisome and long,
That all his life he had been in the wrong."

W. T. KATE.

" I hear a voice you cannot hear,
Which says I must not stay ;
I see a hand you cannot see,
Which beckons me away."

What other lines from the poets convey the same mean-
ing ? HOMEROS.
[Thomas Tickell, Colin and Lucy.']

ST. MEDARD, THE FLEMISH ST. SWITHIN,

(6 th S. vii. 467.)

Touching the meteorological influences of my
confrere St. Me"dard, the French assert :
"S'il pleut le jour Saint Medard [June 8]

II pleuvra quarante jours plus tard."
" S'il pleut le jour Saint Medard
Le tiers des biens est au hazard."

" Du jour Saint Medard en juin

Le laboureur se donne soin,

Car les anciens disent s'il pleut

Que trente jours durer il peut,

Et s'il est beau soit tout certain

D'avoir abondance de grain."
Also :

" His qui est de Saint Medart

Le coeur n'y prend pas grant part."

How his rainy reputation arose I know not. Mr.
Baring-Gould (Lives of the Saints, " June," p. 80)
tells us of a legend of the eleventh century which
makes an eagle spread its wings to serve as
umbrella to the saint, and the representation of
this incident is his distinguishing mark in art.

ST. SWITHIN.

I had always imagined that St. Medard was
the rainy saint of France, and St. Godelieve the
St. Swithin of Flanders. In France the popular
saying is :

" S'il pleut le jour de la aint Medard
II pleut quarante jours plus tard."

St. Me"dard, however, unlike St. Swithin, has not
absolute control over the weather at this season,
his decision being subject to that of St. Barnabe",
whose fete day falls three days later, the llth of
June; and even should these two saints combine
to bring terror to the heart of the agriculturist,
there is a forlorn hope left, for Saints Gervais
and Protais, whose fete day is on the 19th of the
month, may yet ordain that the weather shall be
fine. The Journal de Roulaix of the llth of
June quotes the following lines anent this super-
stition :

" Quand il pleut a la Saint Medar J,

Prends ton manteau sans nul retard :

Mais s'il fait beau pour Barnabe,

Qui va lui couper 1'herbe sous le pied,

Ton manteau chez toi peut rester.

Enfin, s'il pleut ces deux jouiv,

Si Medard et Barnabe, comme tonj >urs,

S'entendaient pour te jouer des tours,

Tu auras encore Saint Gervaig,

Accompagne de Saint Protais,

Que le beau temps va ramener."

The legend runs that St. M6dard was one day
crossing a plain when a drenching shower fell.
Every one was wetted to the skin except the saint,
over whom an eagle spread its wings as a shelter.

G. PERRATT.

MR. MASKELL'S friend, St. Medard, is well
enough known, and I have been one of those who
referred to him. The saying is more like "S'il
pleut le Saint Medard, il pleuvra quarante joura
tot ou tard." HYDE CLARKE.

THE CECIL FAMILY (6 th S. vii. 384). I am
enabled to add to the pedigree of this family, and
also to point out a few errors that have crept in by
reason of MR. ELLIS retaining the mistakes of his
predecessors. I have taken my notes from wills,

NOTES AND QUERIES. 16'" s. vm. JULY 23, -33.

parish registers, and the municipal records of the
borough of Stamford, formerly the capital of North
Lincolnshire. David Cecil was a parishioner of
the same parish wherein I was born, St. George,
and resided in a house, recently pulled down,
on the south side of the church, which, according
to tradition, was a school appertaining to the Car-
melite Friary. David Cecil paid 6s. 8d,, and was ad-
mitted to the freedom (or rights of citizenship) of
the borough Nov. 27, 1494; elected a member of
the second twelve (common councilman) in 1495,
being designated as a yeoman ; in 1496 elected
a member of the first twelve (comburgesses
or aldermen); and served the office of alderman
(or mayor) in the years 1503-4, 1514-15, and
1524-25. He took the customary oath the first
time of holding office before "John Husy,
Senescalli, in Castro Stamfordise "; elected to
represent the borough in 1511, 1513-14, and
1520-21. His only daughter by his second wife,
Johanna or Joane, married Edmund Browne, of
Stamford (alderman in 1525), third son of Christ.
Brown, of Stamford and Tolethorpe, co. Rutland,

Esq., and his second wife, , daughter of

Bedingfield, of Norfolk. Christopher's first wife was
Grace, daughter and coheir of John Pinchbeck, of
Lincolnshire, Esq., endowed 20 Edw. IV. (Blore's
Rutland, p. 93). Eobert Brown, elk., Rector of
Thorpe Achurch, Northamptonshire, third son of
Ant. Brown, of Tolethorpe, Esq., and Dorothy his
wife, was the founder of the religious sect that
was in the reigns of Elizabeth and James
named Brownists. Master Robert's vigorous
and abusive style of preaching frequently
led him into scrapes with both the ecclesiastical
and civil authorities of his time, and while he
lived his relative the Lord Treasurer Cecil fre-
quently helped him out of the serious consequences
of his folly. Robert died in 1636, aged about
eighty, in Northampton gaol, to which he had
been committed for assaulting the parish constable
who had called to demand a rate of him.

Richard Cecil, eldest son of David Cecil and his
first wife, was buried at St. Margaret's, West-
minster. By the kindness of Mr. T. C. Noble I
am enabled to give a copy of his burial from the
register of that parish: "March, 1552/3, the xxij 11
day, Mr. Rychard Sycell." He married Jane,
daughter and coheir of Wm. Heckington, of Bourne,
co. Lincoln. At the time of her death, March 10,
1687/8, Jane Cecil was eighty-seven. She was
buried at St. Martin's, Stamford Baron, on the
27th (1588, Mrs. Jane Cicell, mother to the
right honourable Sir William Cicell, Knight, Lord
Burghley, 27 March). The funeral was attended
by Somerset Herald, and " the proceedinge to the
Churche for the funereall for S r W m Cecill lord
burghley his mothe r 1. treasurer of England," is
given in a little volume of heraldic tracts, Harl.
MS. 1354.

William (not Sir) Heckington had two wives,
as is evident by his will ; whose daughters they
were I am unable to say, and can only give the
Christian name of the first. In his will he
simply designates himself as William Heck-
ington :

"beyngin good helth & of hole mynde made [it] the
ffriday before Whitsonday The yere of our lorde
Mv c viij"',ffurst I bequeth my aoule to our lady seynt Mary
& to all the company of heven, my body to be buried iu
the chore w'in the p'isshe church of Burne vnder the
Stone there as my wif lyeth & my best beste for my
mortuary after the custome of the countie."

He gives 3s. 4d. to our lady of Lincoln; to the
Trinity guild, 6s. 8d.; to SS. John's, Margaret'^,
and Anne's guilds, the two former 3s. 4d., and the
latter one 10s.; to the parish church of Burne,
20s. All my tenements with their appurtenances
in Stokton that were John Galloway, and my
lands in Surflet and Pynchebek the which were
John Waynflet, and also all my lands and tene-
ments in Morton and Harmston which were Richard
Happs, be to the " supportacon & the fynding of
a preest to pray for my soule & all christen soules
& to syng masse in o r lady chapell w l in the pisshe
church of Burne duryng the space of xxx li yeres ";
and at the end of that time the said lands were
to be restored to the right heirs of John Mane,
John Waynflet, and Richard Happ. I will that
the Trinity guild have my house by the lane called
Steirelane (Starlane), that I bought of William
Moll, to have for a " dirige " song on Trinity Sun-
day after evensong and mass on the morrow for
all brethren and sisters' souls of the said guild.
"And I will that eu' prest belongyng to the same
pisshe of Burne haue iiijd., the Decon ijd., ij pisshe
clerks of the same churche iiijd. & iij children iijrf."
Item. I give to the convent of Burne an house lying
by Pottes Lane, that some time was Richard
Palmer's, upon condition that they shall keep an
obit for me and my friends yearly for evermore.
Item. I give all my copy lands in Burne, Dyke,
Calthorpe, Morton, and Harmethorpe, or else-
where, and all my messuages, tenements, and
lands, with their appurtenances, to my wife for the
term of her life, except the house that Margaret
Butler dwelled in; and that I will my daughter
Jane have; and to enter in the same the day that
it shall please God that she shall be married, with
all the lands, pastures, and meadows to the same
belonging. Also after the decease of her mother she
to have all my freehold lands and to the heir of her
body lawfully begotten, and all my copyholds and
nine acres of Thake, in Goobulpark, two gardens in
Tremheyes, a pingle at Burne wellhead, and another
at Baby style. If daughter dies s. p., all the lands,
after decease of her mother, shall remain to the
churchwardens of Burne for 100 years save one,
and they to find a priest in St. John's guild to
sing at St. John's altar, in the town church of
Burne, or in the Abbey church for my soul, my

6th S. VIII. JULY 28, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

wife's, and all Christian souls, and for the
brethren and sisters of the said guild. If they
find not a priest, that then I will the said lands
to remain to the right heirs of John Boyse for
evermore to find one; and if he fails, then I give
it freely to the convent of Burne Abbey, there to
be prayed for for evermore. Item. I give and will
that Jane, my daughter, have the day of her
marriage 5Ql. of money and her chamber made
worth 10Z. ; also I give her my best salt of silver,
a dozen of spoons, and a " masur," two harnest
girdles, one of the best and another of the second,
her mother to have them during her life. Should
daughter die before she be married, I will that my
executrix shall take 20. of the aforesaid 501. that
I gave her, and she shall buy a suit of vestments
and give them to the parish church of Burne, and
the residue to remain to her mother. Testator
makes bequests to Alice, Elizabeth, and Eichard
Boyse, but does not state their relationship to him.
Gives G$. 8d. each to the four orders of Friars at
Stamford. To Dame Margaret Wai cot, a nun at
Sempringham, 6s. 3d.; the prior and convent of
Newstead, 6s. 8d.; and the abbot and convent of
Vauvde (Vaudey), to have to pray for me, 101. of
the debt that they owe me besides the obligations.
To the glazing of Burne " Clostre & to begynne at
the lauers & soo to goo as fore furth as V 11 will to
praye for me & S[ir] Thomas Borouth." To the
churchwardens of the Eygate 20s., to make the
highway in the Eygate aforesaid and Osterby. I
will that the bailly of Maxey have a pair of
brygyndyne with complete harness. Residue of
goods unbequeathed to wife Alice Hekington, sole
executrix, and Master Humphrey Walcot, super-
visor, and gives him five marks for his labour in that
behalf. Proved at Lambeth Nov. 23, 1509, by
Tho. Mercer for the relict. Another probate was
granted to Humphrey Walcot Feb. 14, 1509-10
(Bennett, 24). It is said that David Cecil founded
a chantry in the church of St. George; if he did,
it is not named in the certificate of the commis-
sioner for this county.

Aa Wm. Hekington quartered with his the
arms of Walcot, it seems probable that his second
wife and executrix was of that family. If Wm.
Hekington had any issue by his first wife he has
not named them in his will. Jane Cecil, mother
of the Treasurer, was born about the year 1500,
and married c. 1519. William, her son and heir, was
born at Bourne Sept. 13, 1520, most probably at
the house of his grandfather.

Blore says Jane was daughter and coheir of her
father Wm. Heckington. I have among my col-
lections extracts from many parish registers both of
Stamford and the neighbourhood, and also wills.
In those of the parish of St. George I found the
following entry : "1574. John Heckynton y sonne
of John Heckynton was buryed xviij Oct."
Whether he Was kin to the family of William

Heckington named above I am unable to say.
His being buried in this church gives colour to
the supposition that the father was of kin. The
arms of Heckington are Arg., on a bend, between
two cottizes gu., three cinquefoils or. Of Walcot,
Arg., a chevron between three chess rooks ermines.

JUSTIN SIMPSON.
277, Strand.

NAME OF INN WANTED (6 th S. viii. 7). " Five
Miles from Anywhere " is an old inn at Upware,
a hamlet if an inn, a farmhouse, a windmill,
and a ferry can be held to constitute a hamlet
on the right bank of the Cam, about a dozen
miles from Cambridge and six or seven from Ely.
Just before reaching it from Cambridge there is a
loop in the river into which Burwell Lode and
Reach Lode discharge their sluggish waters after
joining about a mile away in Burwell Fen. The
hamlet itself lies in a corner of Wicken Fen, just
at one end of a raised bank, partly artificial,
although even the artificial work is of immemorial
antiquity, which, stretching for some miles along-
side the river, sometimes near it and sometimes
a mile away, divides this part of the Cambridge-
shire Fens from what is still called Soham Mere.
Some two or three and thirty years ago the land-
lord of the house a certain Tom Appleby had
the old inn painted and repaired. It was at
that time nameless, being known only as " the
inn at Upware "; but the landlord, anxious to
advertise his adventurous outlay in so God-for-
gotten a spot, desired that a sign should be given
it which should distinguish it from ordinary hostels
built among the busy haunts of men. It happened
that there existed in those days two societies
among the Cambridge undergrads, one of which
was called " The Society of Idiots," and the other
" The Honourable Company of Beersoakers." I
do not remember which was the elder of the two,
but one was an offshoot of the other, and many
members were common to both. These confrater-
nities generally engaged " the inn at Upware " for
the Easter vacation, and high jinks were held dur-
ing the whole time. Sparring, wrestling, leapfrog
through the river, skittles, singlestick, and other
games, many of them invented for the occasion,
occupied the day; and a fine idiotic character was
imparted to the proceedings by a rule which for-
bade any member of the society to say what he
meant under pain of forfeiting a quart of ale. In
the evenings the whole country- side assembled at
the inn, and from the lips of East Anglian suc-
cessors of the old minstrels and jongleurs I have
heard there songs which carried one far back into
the Middle Ages ; ballads of the Blind Beggar's
Daughter of Bethnal Green, and the adventures of
Robin Hood and Little John ; songs of " A bunch
of may " and " A jug of this ! " and one marvellous
ditty about a huge pie into which, when opened,

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6s. VIII.JULT 22/33.

ninety men fell and were drowned, " which took
away their appetite." Revels of this kind cried
aloud for a master, and the need, as usual, evoked
the man. We had among us an undergraduate
one 11. R. Fielder, I think, of John's the best of
good fellows, whose admirable vein of idiocy
amounted to real genius in that direction, and we
unanimously crowned him " King of Upware,"
with despotic power over his willing subjects. To
him naturally the landlord presented his petition
when in want of a sign for his renovated hostel,
and his majesty, after due consideration, solemnly
decreed that the inn should thereafter for ever be
known as the " Five Miles from Anywhere." The
name does not express a precise topographical
verity, for the hamlet of Wicken lies within three
miles ; but it conveys a truth beyond and above
mere local and concrete accuracy. It may be said,
with perfect and literal regard for fact, that if there
be on the face of this planet a single hostel of
which ntore than of any other it can be predicated
that it is five miles from anywhere, it is this inn
in the Cambridgeshire fens. AN OLD IDIOT.

" SIB HORNBOOK " (6 th S. vii. 407). This was,
indeed, " a charming book for children," and I
am happy in the possession of the copy which was
given to me as a child, and which is still in perfect
condition. It is a thin book of twenty-nine pages,
size, 5 in. by 4 in., in a salmon-coloured stiff
paper cover. Its proper title is " Sir Hornbook |
or | Childe Launcelot's Expedition | a | Gram-
matico- Allegorical Ballad." Mine is the fifth edi-
tion, printed 1818, by C. Whittingham, Printer,
Goswell Street, London, for N. Hailes, Juvenile
Library, London Museum, Piccadilly. The stanzas
are not numbered, but there is a division of sub-
jects, Nos. i. to vii. The illustrations are six
in number, including the frontispiece, and are
early lithographs, I fancy. The frontispiece shows
the young Childe Launcelot leaning on his spear,
in his right hand, whilst he blows the bugle-horn,
held in the left hand, which hangs by a chain from
the outer door of a castle. The first stanza runs :

" O'er bush and briar Childe Launcelot sprung

With ardent hopes elate,
And loudly blew the horn that hung
Before Sir Hornbook's gate."

There is a parley, and Sir Hornbook answers
the challenge. Then the second illustration, to the
commencement of part ii., shows Sir Hornbook and
the Childe outside the castle. On Sir Hornbook's
back hangs his shield, with the alphabet on it.
Pouring out from the castle-gate come the troops
to aid the Childe in the conquest of learning.
Each has a letter on his shield. The stanzas are :

" And out, and out, in hasty rout,

By ones, twos, threes, and fours,
His merry men rush'd the walls without,
And stood before the doors.

Full six and twenty men were they,

In line of battle spread,
The first that came was mighty A,

The last was little Z."

I feel inclined to copy it all, but you would not
wish that ; so I will only add that the pretty pic-
ture of a female figure sitting with a book under
a tree is the fifth illustration, where part vii.
begins at p. 25, and the verses are :

"Sir Syntax dwelt in thick fir-grove
All strown with scraps of flowers,
Which he hadpluck'd to please his love,
Among the Muses' bowers.

His love was gentle Prosody,

More fair than morning beam ;
Who liv'd beneath a flowering treo

Beside a falling stream.

* * * * *

They reach'd the tree where Prosody

Was singing in the shade ;
Great joy Childe Launcelot had to see,

And hear that lovely maid."

"Singing" suits Prosody better than sitting. I
should like much to know who was the author ;
perhaps some other correspondent may tell us.

If MR. HARTSHORNE would like to see and
touch this treasure he can write to me, for he
speaks kindly of it, and I am sure would treat it
tenderly. GIBBES RIGAUD.

18, Long Wall, Oxford.

EFFER OR EFFET (6 th S. viii. 27). The above
name is the usual one in all parts of the country
for the two harmless Batrachian reptiles Triton
cristatus and Triton punctatus, which are some-
times called newts, and which abound in almost
every piece of stagnant water. Both species often
leave the water at this time of year (June and
July), and retire to moist and cool situations on
land, as, indeed, they are sometimes forced to do
by the drying up of the ponds. It was evidently
Triton punctatus, the smaller species, which was
found in DR. NICHOLSON'S garden. Full descrip-
tions of each species will be found in Bell's British
Reptiles, or in Our lieptiles, by Dr. Mordecai
Cooke, London, Hard wick e, 1865.

W. R. TATE.

Walpole Vicarage, Halesworth.

Eft, or evet, the common lizard, or Lacerta vul-
garis, is the smallest of the British lizards, and
commonly seen in gardens near dunghills, and,
like the slug and toad, occasionally creeps into
cellars. Thomson, in his Etymons, derives evet
from the Gothic vale, humidity or water. The
lizard kind " are all amphibious," observes Gold-
smith in his Animated Nature (vols. i.-viii.;
vol. vii. p. 145, ed. MDCCLXXIV.).

WILLIAM PLATT.

Callia Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

[We have received other replies, far too numerous for
insertion, to the query of DR. WICHOLSO.V. |

6ts.vm.jcLY28,'83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

AN ENGLISH SONG OF 1672 (6 th S. viii. 26).
This date is an error for 1572, so " sixteen " should
be fifteen. I am an old man, over ninety; I have
heard it sung at a theatre. The only lines I can re-
ineniber are these:
" No sheep at three shillings sure now can't be found,

And a very fat ox why, 'twill cost us a pound."

H. T. E.

BARRY, THE CLOWN (6 th S. viii. 47). Tom
Barry, the equestrian clown, was of Hibernian
origin, and began his professional career in 1843
with Samwell's circus. He soon after joined Batty
at Astley's, where he remained as clown to the
ring for some years, playing Irish characters in the
equestrian spectacles produced on the stage, and
appearing at Vauxhall in the equestrian entertain-
ments given in the summer. In 1848 his strong
objection to Wallett, a rival clown to the ring,
having the first " wheezes," or jests, during the
pauses of the circus-riders, induced him to throw
up his engagement and take a tavern in the vicinity
of Astley's. Tom Barry, however, returned to his
old position in 1851 and 1852, and vainly endea-
voured to recover his early popularity. He died
at the age of forty-seven, March 26, 1857. Tom
Barry's chief qualification for a circus clown was
the power of exhibiting extemporaneous humour
when unexpectedly called upon to make a speech
on some subject proposed by the audience. Most
circus clowns have to study and rehearse orations
written for them. E. L. BLANCHARD.

WESTMINSTER SCHOOL (6 th S. vii. 505). The
Ministry of the Duke of Newcastle is not unlikely
to be that inquired for, as he was a Westminster
man, and seems to have entertained a regard
for his schoolfellows. Vincent Bourne, for in-
stance, dedicates his Poems to the duke as a
" condiscipulus," and was offered valuable Church
preferment by him if he would take orders. In
the early part of the eighteenth century West-
minster School was very flourishing, both in the
number and rank of its scholars, so that it is pro-
bable that many educated there would be in a
position to hold office. Bishop Newton, himself a
Westminster scholar, speaks with pride of the
school during his time in his very interesting
autobiography. W. E. BUCKLEY.

PRONUNCIATION OF " WHOLE " (6 th S. vii. 466).
In the remarks upon whole, I find my opinion
quoted that the spelling of the word with w does
not date before the beginning of the sixteenth
century ; to which MR. LYNN adds, " The analogy
of one shows that the sound of an initial w may
have existed without the letter itself in the written
word." But it may be said, on the other side, that
the old sound of one was precisely own, a sound
which is still preserved in the derivatives only,
alone, and atone, as I have often observed before.

Now my opinion has always been that the w
heard in one dates, just like the spelling whole,
from the beginning of the sixteenth century.
Accordingly, we ought to find occasional examples
of the spelling won or ivoon at that date, when
spelling was, for the more part, still phonetic.
After much search I have found an example of
undeniable "king's English," for the writer is
no other than Henry VIII. himself. In Ellis's
Original Letters, i. 236, he writes hole for whole ;
in the same, i. 239, he has oon for one, and again
in ii. 30. But in ii. 130 he writes to Katharine

Parr as follows: "For as thys day we begynne

thre bateryse [i. e., begin to make three batteries],
and have three mynys goyng, by-syd icon whyche
hath done hys execution in scakyng and teryng
off woon of theyre grettest bulwarks." I repeat
that there is no trace of whole with w, or of one
with 10, before the year 1500.

WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.

COWPER'S PEW IN OLNEY CHURCH (6 th S. vii.
505; viii. 10). May I be respectfully allowed to
urge that in a periodical of the type of " N. & Q.,"
which is read by men of all theological and political
classes, such expressions ought not to be indulged
in by your correspondents as A. J. M. has per-
mitted himself to use concerning John Newton's
preaching ] He must surely know that to a section
of the Church of England, to say nothing of the
great Nonconformist body, the Gospel as preached
by John Newton is the one dear and sacred thing
which they cannot bear to hear profaned. Would
not his feelings be outraged if such terms were
applied by another correspondent to that which
he deems the true Gospel ? I say no more, lest
I should transgress my own limits, or give as much
pain to your correspondent as he has given to me.
As to the matter of fact, I have not at this moment
a collection of Cowper's letters at hand ; but I feel
certain that I am right in saying that the poet
himself did not share your correspondent's opinion,
and that he has left on record sentiments which
show that in his own belief the society of Newton,
and the Gospel as preached by him, had far more
to do with the cure of his insanity than with its
cause. HERMENTRUDE.

It is grievous to hear of what is going on at
Olney under the plea of "church restoration,"
which there, as in numerous other churches, is
sweeping away with the besom of destruction
many of our time-honoured relics. Who is not
indignant at the fact that the pulpit of John
Newton, Thomas Scott, and other celebrated
divines of the last century is threatened to be
supplanted by a modern abortion of " mediaeval "
taste, worse than the " churchwarden architecture "
which has so often deformed the edifices it pretended
;o transform and beautify ? Let us hope that your

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vm. JULY 23,

correspondent's remarks may yet have a good effect
on the conscience of Olney. But A. J. M. will
excuse me if I point out a phrase in his communi-
cation which will give pain to many a sympathetic
mind, he himself having, as he says, no sympathy
with John Newton, " whose coarse and brutal
' gospel ' helped to drive Cowper mad" The writer
is not justified in using that language, and I think
that, on further reflection, he will regret that he
did so. It is a fact that if one thing more than
another helped to retard the progress of that in-
sidious malady which became the bane of poor
Cowper's life, it is to be found in the intimate
friendship which subsisted between him and
Newton at Olney. Has A. J. M. ever read
Newton's Cardiphonia? If not, and he will do
so, and after the perusal term Newton's " gospel "
" coarse and brutal," my astonishment and regret
will be infinitely greater than they now are.

T. W. W. S.

" GOLDEN GROVE" (6 th S. vii. 405). It was
first pointed out in Eden's edition of the Golden
Grove, in vol. vii. p. 618 of Taylor's Works, that
" many sentences in the Via Pads are taken from
& Kempis, Delmit. Christi" (note, p. 618). It might
have been said that by far the greater part of the
little work is so derived, for such appears to be the
case from a copy of an earlier edition (1846) which
I possess, annotated in MS. by a late occasional
contributor to the earliest series of " N. & Q.,"
and which I saw previously to the appearance of
vol. vii. u. s. It would not be amiss if the several
passages were specified in a fresh issue. Now that
attention is directed to the subject some further
points might come out, as, for example, " vir-
tuously," at the close of the Golden Grove (vol. vii.
p. 617), is " fructuose " in the original ; but these
two are the only passages which are specified by
Mr. Eden. ED. MARSHALL.

A BRASS TOKEN (6 th S. vii. 408). I do not
suppose that MR. SLATER'S token has any history
in particular. It is simply a specimen of one of the
twenty thousand tradesmen's tokens issued in the
seventeenth century. Mr. Boyne, in his work on
tokens, describes seventeen different ones issued
by the various towns bearing the name of Wy-
combe. The initials described as "T. L. A."
should be read " T. A. L.," as the initial of the
surname was usually placed above the initials of
the husband and wife. T. B.

THE SMALLEST PARISH CHURCH IN ENGLAND
(6* S. vi. 514 ; vii. 392, 472). The Rector of
Chilcombe has courteously supplied me with the
dimensions of his church, to which reference has
been already made. Its total length is 35 ft. 3 in.
The nave is 21 ft. 8 in. long by 13 ft. wide, and
the chancel 13 ft. 7 in. long by 11 ft. 2 in. wide.

J. MASEELL.

THE RIVER NAME Isis (6 th S. vi. 409 ; vii.
156, 450). That the Thames above Dorcbestcr
was anciently called Ose or Ouse is proved by the
Isle of Oseney, near Oxford. The name was after-
wards corrupted to Isis and Ox, which squares
with the river names Ax, Ex, Ix, and Ux. Ety-
mologically considered, such names as Thames and
Ouse might be applied to any river name.

R. S. CHARNOCK.

CATERWAYS (6 th S. vii. 88, 354, 396, 476). I
look upon the remarks at the last reference as
unfortunate. It seems such a pity that the most
elementary principles of etymology still remain as
unknown to the multitude as caviare was to the
Elizabethan public. Two principles are here
stated, and both of them are transparent fallacies.
The first is that "popular words should have a
Teutonic source." I have already exploded this
fallacy in my remarks on the Wiltshire dialect
published for the English Dialect Society. Any
one who knows anything about our dialects, espe-
cially those of the South, knows that words of purely
French origin are quite common. Examples are
needless. I am aware that the glossarists are never
tired of printing in their prefaces that our pro-
vincial words are " of Saxon origin "; but they com-
monly put themselves out of court by misspelling
Anglo-Saxon words in the most hideous manner,
at once proving that they do not know what they
are talking about. The other fallacy is that cater
can be derived from G. quer, because the F. mere
is derived from Lat. mater that is to say, we
know water can run up hill because we constantly
see it running down hill !

WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge.

BUNGAY, SUFFOLK (6 th S. vii. 408). In Lewis's
Topographical Dictionary of England, vol. i.
p. 431, will be found the following explanation,
which I am afraid C. A. S. will hardly consider
satisfactory : " This place is said to have derived
its name from the term le-bon-eye, signifying ' the
good island,' in consequence of its being nearly
surrounded by the river Waveney, which was once
a broad stream." G. FISHER.

"Bun [doubtful], but perhaps, from b6n, B.,
the trunk of a tree. Ex. : Bun-gay [Suff.], the ga
or place of some noted tree-stump " (Edmunds'a
Traces of History in the Names of Places, 1869,

p. 145). HlRONDELLE.

FRENCH WORDS IN SOUTH DEVON (6 th S. vii.
447). MR. MIDDLETON may derive assistance in
compiling a list of these by consulting the Reports
of the Committee on Verbal Provincialisms in the
annual volumes of Transactions of the Devonshire
Association from 1877. He may also usefully
refer to a paper on ancient Exeter and its trade
in the volume for 1872. In this the late Sir Johu

6* S. VIII. JULY 28, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Bowring furnished a list of words, many of evident
French origin, used within the writer's recollection
by workmen employed by his father in the woollen
trade. Suent was one of these words, and it is
still in frequent use in Devonshire, though, accord-
ing to my experience, MR. MIDDLETON'S defini-
tion of it is not so applicable as that given by
Halliwell, " smooth, even, regular, quiet, easy,
insinuating, placid." Thus, a piece of well-oiled
machinery is said to work suent.

R. DYMOND, F.S.A.
Exeter.

RUSSELL WORSTED (6 th S. vii. 468). See Rus-
sells, in the Draper's Dictionary, by S. W. Beck.
He appears to trace the manufacture to end of
fifteenth or beginning of sixteenth century.

H. A. S. J. M.

THE CROSS ON LOAVES (6 th S. vii. 427). In
Hungary and in Austria a kind of small round
loaf in ordinary use always has a cross cut on it.
These loaves are called " emperor's loaves "
(Kaiser-semmel). In old-fashioned houses in
Hungary before the large flat loaves are cut the
sign of the cross is made upon them with the point
of the knife. These loaves are round, and about
two feet in diameter. W. HENRY JONES.

Thornton Lodge, Goxhill, Hull.

ARMIGER FAKILY (6 th S. vii. 428). The
Armigera of Suffolk were formerly seated at
Ottley. Some lands called Armigers in that parish
were held by Robert Armiger in 11 Richard II.
(1386). John Armiger died in 1539. Thomas
was father of a Thomas Armiger, of Bury St.
Edmunds. Some of the Armigers were lords of
Monewden, co. Suffolk. C. GOLDING.

Colchester.

The following notes about the Armiger family
may be interesting to M. DE P. Sir Clement
Armiger (styled of Cople, Bedfordshire) married
Mary, second daughter of Sir Edward Gostwick,
second baronet of Willington, and widow of Wil-
liam Spencer, of Cople.

William Armiger, of North Creak, Norfolk, was
the first husband of Elizabeth Lucie, who after-
wards remarried (as second wife) Jeremy Black-
man, ancestor of Sir Henry George Harnage,
Bart.

Thomas Armiger married about 1540-50 Eliza-
beth Heigharn, of the family of Heigham, of Hun-
ston.

Marshall's Genealogist's Guide refers to the
Armiger pedigree as follows : " Harleian Society,
viii. 76." SIGMA.

When in search of a supposed marriage be-
tween a Knyvett and an Armiger, I found a very
good account of the latter family in vol. i. of
Davy's Su/olk Pedigrees, Additional MS. No.

19,115, f. 150 ; but, not finding the intermarriage,
did not copy the pedigree. Le Neve says that
Clement Armiger, of Bloomsbury, was knighted
at Whitehall June 18, 1660 (vide Harleian MSS.
No. 5,801). Blomefield's History of Norfolk
(1739-75), with its continuation by Parkin (1805-
1810), has a pedigree, also much information con-
cerning the name, well indexed. J. S.

A branch of this family appears to have settled
at Cople, co. Beds, as in the Visitation of 1664
for this county, in the Heralds' College, there is a
pedigree of Armiger, of Cople. For pedigree see
Harl. MSS. 891, f. 32; 1449, f. 44b; 1560, f. 275;
1820, f. 33b, in British Museum. Also Visita-
tion of Suffolk, 1612, p. 108, ed. W. 0. Metcalfe,
F.S.A., 1882; and Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights,
p. 76, ed. Harleian Society. I have a few notes
relative to the above family, which I shall be
pleased to send to M. DE P. if he will communi-
cate with me. F. A. BLAYDES.

Tilsworth, Leighton Buzzard.

LOMBARDY POPLARS (6 th S. viL 429). It has
been an old custom in my county (Warwick) to
plant a poplar tree on the birth of a child ; I be-
lieve on the principle that the tree growing
quickly will be fit to cut in twenty-one years,
and prove of some value when the child comes of
age. HENRY 0. KNIGHT.

P.S. The poplar was principally used in War-
wickshire for the manufacture of pattens.

I copy the following from Mr. C. A. Johns'a
Forest Trees of Britain :

"The white poplar is a tree of very rapid growth

Crely n recommends it as a tit tree to be planted by ' such
late builders as seat their houses in naked and un-
sheltered places, and that would put a guise of antiquity
upon any new inclosure ; since by these, while a man is
on a voyage of no long continuance, his house and lands
may be so covered as to be hardly known at his return.'
The black poplar is a tree of very rapid growth, and
attains a great size. It is consequently often planted as
an ornamental tree, though within the last thirty years
its place has been much usurped by foreign species."
Pp. 163-5.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

" THE CALLING OF A GENTLEMAN " (6 th S. vii.
469). I have an edition of The Gentkman's
Calling, which I presume is the book A. S. P.
refers to. My copy was printed in 1672, and has
bound along with it The Lively Oracles given
to us ; or, the Christian's Birth-right and Duty,
&c.; as also Private Devotions. A catalogue of
some books printed by, or rather for, Robert
Pawlet, which follows the Private Devotions, tells
the reader The Gentleman's Calling [is] written by
the author of the Whole Duty of Man ; while in
a few introductory lines to The Gentleman's Catt-
ing we learn Mr. Garthwait was the publisher of
both books. The latter book is divided into nine

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. JULY 23, vs.

sections. The first is headed, " Of Business and
Callings in General"; the second, "Of Varieties
of Callings"; the third, "The Particulars of the
Gentleman's Advantages above others "; the
fourth, " The Branches of his Calling founded in
the first Advantage, that of Education "; the fifth,
"Of the Second Advantage, Wealth"; the sixth,
" Of the Third Advantage of Time"; the seventh,
" Of the Fourth Advantage, that of Authority ";
the eighth, "The Last Advantage, that of Reputa-
tion"; the ninth, "The Conclusion." My copy
has two extraordinary engravings, one a figure of
a man sitting apparently in a prison-cell, in which
is a small window, with some sort of circular
building in the distance. On a table lies a closed
book, showing the leather ties, loose ; the figure's
eyes are turned upward, while unmistakable tears
are falling down his cheeks ; his hands are clasped,
and a mantle covers the figure, including the back
part of the head. Under all is " Jeremiah xiii.,
17," and the words, " Mine eye shall run downe
with teares, because the Lords flock is carried away
captive." On the opposite page is the other engraving,
the figure of a man again. Similar small window,
with a building, through the windows of which
flames are issuing. This figure wears a crown. The
eyes are evidently out, but we have the tears in
greater abundance. A chain is round the neck
attached to the wrists, and evidently connected
with the legs. From what is under it all (Zedekiah,
Jer. xxxix.), the figure is intended to represent
Zedekiab. The author of The Gentleman's Call-
ing seems to have been rather prolific, at least
from the little I have seen and read of his pro-
ductions ; thus, The Whole Duty of Man, The
Causes of Decay of Christian Piety, The Ladies'
Calling, &c., with those named at the beginning
of these jottings. ALFRED CHAS. JONAS.

Swansea.

ETYMOLOGY OF LYMINGTON OR LIMINGTON (6 th S.
vii. 427). CollinsoDjin his History of Somerset, vol.
iii. p. 218, explains it by writing, "The town on
the torrent (Lim in the old British, from the Greek
word Xipvi), signifying as much), lies, &c., on the
river Yeo or Ivel." I question if he is altogether
correct in his surmise. Whatever the derivation
of Lim, it would appear to have reached us through
a Teutonic medium. In full, the word means, of
course, the abode of the Limings. In a not wide
neighbourhood we find Speckington, Ashington,
Horsington, Pointington, Alvington, Barrington,
Puckington, &c. One only parish near here do I
know with a similar termination which would
seem to have a different origin, Seavington, which
was formerly Seofenempton, or Sevenhampton.

HUGH NOKRIS.

South Petherton, Somerset.

" Lyme, E., anciently Liming, from lim, lime or
mud. Ex., Lyme (Dorset), Lyming-ton (Hants.),

Lymm (Ches.), Lyminge (Kent)" (F. Edmunds's
Traces of History in the Names of Places, 1869,

p. 214). HlRONDELLE.

This names translates " the enclosure at or near
the river Len or Lin " (from the British Zen, lin,
lyn, ?an=water). It grew after this fashion :
Lentun, Linton, Liniton, Limnton, Liminton,
Lymington. The name in Domesday is found
written Lentune. Conf. the synonymous names
Lynton and Plympton. R. S. CHARNOCK.

This must be searched for in the Celtic, as it is
clearly of the same root as the Portum Lemanis of
the Antonine Itinerary of Britain. The root is
closely allied to our English word limit, which
Prof. Skeat marks as of doubtful etymology, though
Littre 1 gives it from the Latin limitem. The
following places in England derive their names
from the same source: Lymm, in Cheshire, close
to the Irwell, the boundary between that county
and Lancashire ; Lympne (Portum Lemanis), in
Kent, set down as Limes in Domesday ; Lymps-
ham, in Brent Marsh, Somerset ; Lympston, near
Exmouth, Devon ; Lyme Regis, Dorset ; and
Lymington, Hants. On examination of the map
it will be found that all these places are end towns
or .villages, i.e., the ends or limits of ways or roads,
or were originally so. Lympne, Lymington, Lyme
Regis, and Lympston, on the south coast, are more
or less so now. Lympsham was at the end of the
firm land in the marsh, and I believe the situation
of Lymington, of which MR. LYNN seeks the ety-
mology, to be similar, or to have been so formerly.

EDWIN SLOPER.

Taunton.

DECIPHERER TO THE KING (6 th S. vi. 408 ; vii.
95). There is another mention of this office to be
found in The Remains of Thomas Hearne, which
may be worth quoting as an illustration of it3
duties :

" 1723. May 13. A sham plot having been contrived,
and the bishop of Rochester (Dr. Francis Atterbury)
being accused as one in it (they having forged three
letters in his mime in cipher, which Wills, the decipherer,
hath interpreted), last week his lordship was upon his
tryal, but was hindered making his defence. However,
he spoke a most excellent speech of more than two hours
long, in delivering which he is said to have fainted twice,
having been strangely harassed and insulted." Second
edition, vol. ii. p. 160.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

Surely one cannot be far wrong in guessing
that in the good old days of intrigue and melo-
dramatic " priceless packets " the duties of this
official were to translate for his royal master the
cipher-writing of intercepted letters and papers.
WILFRED HARGRAVE.

Is there an allusion to this office in the follow-
ing passage ?

6ts.viii.jniT28,'83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

" In consideration of which, it is finally agreed, by the
aforesaid hearers and spectators, That they neither in
themselves conceal, nor suffer by them to be concealed
any state-decipherer, or politic picklock of the scene, so
solemnly ridiculous as to search out who was meant by
the gingerbread-women, who by the hobby-horse man,
who by the costardmonger, nay, who by their wares."
Ben Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, The Induction.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Cardiff.

GAMBETTA (6 th S. vii. 25, 97, 297). The
ordinary meaning of this word is a wooden leg.
If, as is generally supposed, surnames mostly come
from nicknames, it is probable that Ganibetta got
his patronymic from one of his ancestors wearing
a wooden leg. I doubt if " Gianbattista " would
rub down into "Gambetta," though the Italian
transformations of names, particularly double names,
are often surprising. But in that case there is no
need for the bearer to be born on St. John's Eve.
"John-Baptist" and "Baptist" are common
names in most Christian countries except Eng-
land. R. H. BUSK.

QUARTERINGS (6 th S. vi. 246, 521 ; vii. 276).
I do not think N. quite appreciates that your full
shield tells, in a great measure, your pedigree, or
he would not speak of shields with many " quar-
ters" (by which he means quarterings, quite a
different thing from quarters) having a bad effect.
What artists call " breadth " has no place in
heraldry. Your quarterings show the heiresses
from whom you are descended, and, if it is your
full shield, the heiresses also from whom they are
descended, which are often far too numerous to get
into a seal. One way of doing the thing correctly
is to use only your paternal coat. Another way,
if you wish to put in your quarterings, is to add
each heiress's paternal coat in due chronological
order after your own coat. Many of these heiresses,
however, have a right to quarterings themselves ;
therefore, if you wish to display your full shield,
take the third way, and after each heiress's paternal
coat add her quarteriugs in due order before you
come to the next heiress and the quarterings she
inherits. It is not every one who can be per-
suaded that your pedigree regulates your shield,
and that your family history it is which regulates
both of them. P. P.

SALISBURY STREET, STRAND (6 th S. vii. 390).
Among my MSS. I have a deed of two skins
entitled " Articles of Agreement," dated the 8th
of June, 1765, and made between the Right Hon.
James, Earl of Salisbury, of the one part, and
James Paine, of the parish of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields, of the other part. In consideration of a
lease, &c., the said Paine agrees to erect upon
" All that piece or parcel of ground situate on the south
side of the Strand, in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields, called Salisbury Street, abutting north against
several areas belonging to bouses in the Strand, being

the estate of the said Earl of Salisbury and now occupied
under agreements with Joseph Pearse, Samuel Sanders,
Edward Dickenson, and George Veal, south against the
River Thames, bounded east by a passage leading from
the River Thames towards the Strand, reserved for the
use of the inhabitants of Salisbury Street and Cecil
Street, and west by Ivy Lane,"

the same ground being from the said areas north
to the Thames south 277 feet 8 inches long, and
at the north end 83 feet 9 inches wide, and at the
south end 73 feet wide (as shown on the plan ac-
companying the said articles). To hold, &c., to
said Paine for the term of seventy-five years from
the 24th day of June instant at the rent of a
peppercorn the first year and 139?. for every year
after during the same term. The said Paine, his
heirs and assigns, to take down all the existing
buildings on the said grounds and to erect
within four years from the date hereof, others
in their place, to the satisfaction, &c., of the said
earl on the east and west side of the said street,
" leaving a space or opening at the south-east end,
between the buildings and the river Thames, of
24 feet at least for the use of turning carriages,"
&c. Then follows the description of the materials
to be used in the same buildings, and the follow-
ing clause, which is certainly worthy of a little
study so far as regards a right of way from the
Strand to the present Embankment:

" And also the said James Paine, his executors, ad-
ministrators, or assigns, are to make a new and sub-
stantial abutment against the River Thames, with a
parapet wall or other sufficient fence. And also to make
a good and commodious causeway from the stairs at the
end of the said street (which the said Earl of Salisbury
hath agreed to rebuild at his own cost and charge) down
to low water mark, which stairs and causeway shall be
used at all times in common by the inhabitants of Salis-
bury Street and Cecil Street, and other of the said Earl's
tenants and occupiers in the Strand, and that the said
Earl's tenants or occupiers in Cecil Street and the Strand,
or any person acting for or under them, and all other
persons now having a right to and using and enjoy-
ing the same shall have liberty of coming into, through,
or upon the said street and foot paths thereof, to and
from the Strand to the River Thames, and of landing or
relanding goods for their own purposes, and that a com-
modious way by steps or otherwise shall be made from
the street to the intended new stairs to accommodate the
said Earl's tenants and others as aforesaid."

And that all persons not privileged and not
tenants of the said earl who shall use such stairs
and landing-place hereby allowed shall pay a pro-
portionate part of the expenses in keeping the said
passage from the north end to the Thames in
proper repair. And no other wharf or landing-
place is to be made or used there during the said
;erm; the said Paine binding himself in a penalty
of 2.000Z. for the due performance of the agree-
ment here entered into. This agreement is dated
1765, and expired in 1840. It is signed by the
arl, and has a wood impression of his armorial seal.

T. C. NOBLE.
110, Greenwood RoaJ, Dalston.

NOTES AND QUERIES. I6'"s. viii.juw28,'8!..

THE ANTIQUITY OF " KRIEGSSPIEL " (6 th S.
vi. 387; vii. 112). The Rev. T. Wilson, in his
Archceological Dictionary, 1783, says this, s.v. :

" Latrunculi, a game amongst tbe Romans, of much
the same nature with our chess. The latrunculi were
properly the chessmen, called also Lalrones and Calculi.
They were made of glass, and distinguished by black
and white colours. Sometimes they were made of wax,
or other convenient substance. Some give the invention
of this game to Palamedes when at the siege of Troy ;
Seneca attributes it to Chilon [sic], one of the seven
Grecian sages ; others honour Pyrrhus with the inven-
tion ; and others again contend that it is of Persian
origin but is not this Lis de land caprind ? Frequent
allusions to this game are met with in the Roman classics,
and a little poem was written upon it addressed to 1'iso,
which some say was the work of Ovid, others of Lucan,
in the end of some editions of whose works it is to be
found. This game expresses so well the chance and
order of war, that it is, with great appearance of pro-
bability, attributed to some military officer as the in-
ventor. One Canius Junius was so exceedingly fond of
chess, that after he was sentenced to death by Caligula,
he was found playing, but interrupted in his game by a
call to execution ; he obeyed the summons, but first
desired the centurion who brought the fatal order to
bear witness that he had one man upon the board more
than his antagonist, that he might not falsely brag of
victory when his adversary should be no more."

FREDK. HOLE.
Ashford, Kent.

STANDING AT PRATERS (6 th S. vi. 367; vii. 32,
477). In the early ages of the Church it was
doubtless the custom to stand during the celebra-
tion of the Liturgy. The bishop, the archpriests,
and the officiating clergy had their appointed
seats, but the rest of the clergy, as well as the
laity, stood throughout the service. Guillois, in
his Catichisme Theologique, states that seats for
the laity were not introduced into the churches
before the twelfth century. The praying figures
painted on the walls of the Eoman catacombs are.
if I recollect aright, always represented as stand-
ing. Even now in the Latin rite this posture is
the ordinary one for the priest when officiating or
assisting at the solemn offices of the Church. At
Mass the celebrant stands all the time that he i
reciting the prayers, though, as an external mark
of adoration, he makes a genuflection in silenc
at certain parts of the service. The clergy who
are officially present kneel only for the consecra
tion. At the offices of Matins, Vespers, Compline
&c., they say all the prayers standing. In Catholic
countries I have sometimes seen ordinary laymen
retain the same posture during the most solemn
parts of divine service such, for instance, as th
benediction given with the Holy Sacrament. Thes
people merely bowed their heads. The clergy an
laity of the Greek Church always stand at prayer
except once a year, at Vespers on the feast o
Pentecost, when they kneel during the long prayer
that are then recited. They also kneel at confes
sion, Those of the Russian Church frequent!

lake use of the kneeling posture, which, together
rith certain other forms, they have probably
orrowed from the Latins. At the Liturgy, how-
ver, or Mass they stand. In the Catholic churches
f the Greek rite the priests and servers do not
end the knee during the Mass. Like the other
rreeks, they make profound bows, bending the
ody almost double. But though standing is the

more ancient custom at the ordinary services of
le Church, kneeling also has come down to us
rom the time of Christ himself. He knelt during
lis prayer in the garden (Luke xxii. 41). St.

"'aul also and his companions knelt (Acts xx. 36,
nd xxi. 5). St. Jerome, writing of St. Paula,
ays: "Prostrate ante crucem, quasi pendentem
)ominum cerneret, adorabat " (Epist. ad Eustoch.).
'he Council of Nice orders the kneeling posture,
xcept on Sundays and during Paschal time ; and
he genuflections that follow the reading of the

Passion on Good Friday may be found in the
.ncient Sacramentary attributed to Pope St.
Jelasius. C. W. S.

It is the custom in Scotland, both in the Esta-
blished Kirk and in the Free Kirk, for the wor-
shippers to stand at prayers and to sit while sing-
ng. Has this been adopted to make the Scotch
)rotest against the Church of Rome at the Re-
brmation all the more emphatic 1

WM. DOBSON.

Preston.

CROMWELL AND RUSSELL (6 th S. vii. 368, 413,
457)._I can only refer 0. C. to the edition of
Burke's Landed Gentry published in 1880 for the
genealogy of the family of Cromwell-Russell. The
whole of the extract from Burke cannot have been
printed in " N. & Q.," or it would have been seen
that Elizabeth, Anne, and Dorothy, mentioned as
cousins of the late Oliver Cromwell, were, in fact,
the daughters of Richard Cromwell, the son of the
Protector. They lived far on into the eighteenth
century. Two of the sisters were married, but
died childless ; the third sister died a spinster.
The London Library contains a work, in one
volume, called The House of Cromwell, in which
might probably be found some interesting in-
formation on this subject. There must be a copy
of it in the Library of the British Museum.

E. BARCLAY.

Wickham Market.

"DIVINE BREATHINGS" (5 th S. xi. 240, 336,
418, 433, 478). I have lately met with, in a
cottage in this parish, a duodecimo copy of this
very scarce little book. The title-page, un-
fortunately, is missing, but otherwise the book is
perfect and in good condition. It consists of : an
address " To the Christian Reader," signed " Thy
Cordial Friend, Christopher Perin "; " The Con-
tents of the Several Meditations," 4 pages ; a

. VIII. JULY 28, %3.j NOTES AND QUERIES.

hundred " Divine Breathings," 127 pages ; and
" Pious Keflections of a Devout Eeader," 5 pages.
I take the date of the edition to be about 1780.

W. E. TATE.
Walpole Vicarage, Halesworth.

DUCKING A SCOLD (6 th S. vii. 28, 335):
" In 1824 a woman was at Philadelphia, in America,
sentenced ' to be placed in a certain instrument of cor-
rection called a clicking or ducking stool, and plunged
three times into the water '; but the Supreme Court of
Pennsylvania rescinded this order, and decided that ' the
punishment was obsolete and contrary to the spirit of
the age.' " " N. & Q.," 1" S. ix. 232; Old Yorkshire, \.
p. 134.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Cardiff.

BURRETH (6 th S. vii. 168, 376). The present
Burgh-on-Bain (pronounced Bruff-on-Bain) is in
early records Burreth. In Domesday Book it is
indeed Burgrede and Burg, but in Inqu. Non. it
is Burreth and Burgh-super-Bayn ; in Taxatio
Ecclesiastics Boreth, and in Testa de Neville
Burret ; in Cal. Rot. Chart. Burreth. There is a
Eoman camp close by, which accounts for the
prefix of the older name, while the suffix rede
(Domesday Book), and reth, in later records, may
refer to some forest clearing (North of England
rod, Dan. rod), which are still frequently known
in Lincolnshire as redings (cf. Yorkshire ridding],
probably from O.N. ry^ja, to clear land. Of.
Scotch red and redde. G. S. S.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 th S.
viii. 27).

"The eternal fitness of things."

An expression frequently in the mouth of Square, the
"philosopher," in Tom Jones. See, e.g., bk. iv. ch. iv.
E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Pro/. S. Bugge's Studies on Northern Mylholygy shortly

Examined. By Prof. Dr. George Stephens. (Williams

& Norgate.)

THIS valuable paper is a portion of the Memoires de la
Socicle Royals des Antiquaires du Nord, for 1882-1884,
and has been printed at Copenhagen. A short time
ago Prof. S. Bugge startled the world by propounding a
theory that the Teutonic mythology as we know it was,
for the most part, not what we have conceived to be an
ancient faith but in a great measure a corruption of
Christianity. The legends it is confessed on all hands
bear in parts a striking likeness to some facts recorded
in the Gospel histories and in the fables that have grown
up round them, and it was endeavoured to be demon-
strated that these Christian ideas had in a corrupted
form been received by the Northmen. The opinion was
not absolutely new, but it has been worked out by Prof.
Bugge with great zeal and learning. It was judged on
purely d priori arguments highly improbable thut the
rich dream-world of northern mythology, as we know it,
should have had such an origin. A not dissimilar line

of argument has been used in a hundred forgotten books
;p show that the mythology of Greece was but a reflec-
tion of the history of the Old Testament; that Hercules
was Samson, Bacchus Noah, and Goliath one or other
of the Hellenic giants. This is now known to be mere
dreaming, and it seemed to those who had no deep know-
ledge of northern lore that Prof. Bugge's speculations
were but a higher type of the same class. It was not,
however, clear to most of us until Prof. Stephens entered
the field how very little there was to be said in favour
of this new departure. It will be conceded at once by
all persons who know anything of old northern literature
that many of the tales have been to some degree affected
by contact with Christian ideas ; but this is very widely
different from believing that the mythology as we know
it is not a genuine relic of heathendom. Prof. Stephens
is probably the greatest authority we have on heathen
Scandinavia and its people. His great book on runic
inscriptions is a monument of learning and industry
which has few equals. Students naturally looked for an
expression of opinion by him as to these new views.
He has very decidedly condemned them, and has brought
such an array of facts to bear on the subject that we
question whether any persons in this country or in
America will for the future have doubts as to the
genuineness of that picturesque mythology which we
have long believed enshrouded the religious faith and
the scientific knowledge of our forefathers. His paper
on the Balder myth seems to us quite conclusive. That
there is a certain likeness between it and the history of
our Redeemer must strike every one ; but that Balder is
a distorted reflection of Jesus Christ is, we hold,
proved by Prof. Stephens to be utterly impossible.
Whether the likeness can otherwise be accounted for
we are not in a position to eay. We dp not ourselves
believe that it can, without travelling into regions of
thought which are outside the realm of history. Prof.
Stephens holds " the great outlines of our northern god-
lore to be as relatively old and independent as that of
any other ancient race." This is undoubtedly true, and
is in no conflict with the view that some details we find
may have come from classic fables or from the teaching
of the Church. The work, though mainly controversial,
contains much that will interest those who have no call
to take sides in the conflict. The account of the Gos-
forth cross occupies several pages, and the engravings
by which it is illustrated are everything that could be
wished for. A cast of this precious relic is, we believe,
now in the South Kensington Museum. We trust that
those of our readers who doubt the accuracy of Prof.
Stephens's interpretation of its sculptures will, before
making up their minds, take his book with them and
study the details line by line.

Sussex Folk-lore and Customs connected with the Seasons.
By Frederick Ernest Sawyer. Reprinted from the
"Sussex Archaeological Collections." (Lewes, Wolff.)
THIS book does not contain much that is new, but is, not-
withstanding, a most useful compilation. In folk-lore,
as in other studies, it is not only important to know what
a thing is but where it has come from. A collection of
fossils would have small value if we were not informed
of the places whence they came. So if folk-lore is
to be made of real service in the interpretation of the
history of man it is of the utmost importance that local
classification shall not be neglected. At the Red Lion
Inn, Old Shoreham, a custom called "the bushel" is
still kept up, which seems to us very ancient. A vessel
holding a bushel is decorated with flowers, paper, &c.,
and on New Year's Day is filled with beer, from which all
comers may drink free. It seems that on the Sunday
in the middle of or preceding Brighton races a fair was

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* B. vm. JULY ss, -as.

held called White Hawk Fair. Its origin is said to be
lost in antiquity. Mr. Sawyer says that it is hardly yet
stamped out.

Caxton's Game and Playe of ike Chesse, 1474. A ver-
batim reprint of the first edition. With an Introduc-
tion by W. E. A. Axon. (Stock.)

THIS is by far the most convenient reprint of the book
which was long considered to be the first work printed
in England. The supposition that it is the first book
from the press of Caxton may be a mistake, and
we think it such, though there are persons, whose
judgment is worthy of respect, who hold fast the ancient
opinion. Whether it be the first of English printed
books or not is a matter of small consequence. It is
certainly one of Caxton's earlier efforts, and has an
interest of its own apart from its position in biblio-
graphical science. As a treatise on chess its value is
email ; but as a work on ethics in the vulgar tongue, by a
fervent believer in the mediaeval Church at a time when
the Reformation was not dreamt of, it possesses great
value to students. Mr. Axon's introduction is well
written and useful. He does not repeat what has been
told over and over again, but gives a clear compendium
of what is necessary to be known for a right under-
standing of the book. The account of the more remote
foreign sources from which Caxton's text is taken is
remarkably well done. There is, moreover, a service-
able index.

New Facts relating to the Ckatterton Family, gathered
from Manuscript Entries in a "History of the Bible "
which once belonged to tiie Parents of Thomas Chatter-
ton, the Poet, and from Parish Rfgislers. (Bristol,
George & Son.)

THIS little pamphlet of fifteen pages has a title dis-
proportionately long. It is almost a table of contents
of what is to follow. We hope, however, the sample
will not prejudice our readers against the bulk; for these
few pages are well worth reading, if only as an example
of how documentary' evidence is sometimes set on one
side because it clashes with foregone conclusions. An
imperfect History of the Bible was discovered some
time ago at Bristol, containing memoranda of the bap-
tisms of Thomas Chatterton the poet, and of a brother
and sister. There was also a cancelled entry of the mar-
riage of the poet's father. These entries did not tally
exactly with facts as before interpreted they, indeed,
contradicted the inscription on the Chatterton tomb-
stone and a correspondent in a contemporary, with too
great haste, denounced them as a palpable fabrication.
We have here a reprint of the correspondence on tlie
subject. Without examining for ourselves the newly
discovered memoranda, and comparing them with the
parish registers and other documents, manuscript and
printed, that ought to be called upon as evidence, we
can give no positive opinion. It seems to us, however,
judging only from the statements made in these pages,
that the entries in the " Bible History " are genuine.
We trust that the compiler will endeavour to identify
"the Reverend Wm. Williams" and "the Rev. Mr.
Giles," as well as the godfathers and godmothers who
are mentioned.

The Annual Register: a Review of Public Events at
Home and Abroad for the Year 1882. New Series.
(Rivingtons.)

WE are glad to record the appearance of this annual
Tolume. It contains, in addition to a full chronicle of
the chief events, a retrospect of the literature, science,
and art of the past year, and an exhaustive obituary of
the eminent persons whom we have lost during that
period, If any one wishes to revive his recollections of

the political events of last year we recommend him
to read the nine chapters of English history with
which the volume commences. As a book of reference
the usefulness of such a chronicle is incontestable. The
unbroken series of Annual Registers from 1752 forms a
storehouse of facts to which every historical inquirer has
at some time had occasion to refer.

INTERNATIONAL copyright, though somewhat languish-
ing at present in the diplomatic world (at least as re-
gards Great Britain and the United States), is being
actively taken up by several societies which are interested
in the promotion of conventions. A draft model of a
literary and artistic copyright convention has been pre-
pared by a committee of the International Literary Asso-
ciation, sitting in Paris under the presidency of the
Minister from San Salvador, M. Torres Caicedo. This
draft it is proposed to submit first to a conference of
representatives of literary and artistic societies at Berne
before the close of August, and subsequently to the
International Literary Congress at Amsterdam in Sep-
tember. In the meanwhile, the scheme initiated by
M. Torres Caicedo has been carefully considered by the
English Committee of the International Literary Asso-
ciation, under the presidency of Mr. Blanchard Jerrold,
and by the Council of the Royal Society of Literature,
both of which have devoted special meetings to the sub-
ject. It is also hoped that the Milan Conference of the
Association for the Reform and Codification of the Law
of Nations, in September, will discuss the proposals, so
that the ground may be well prepared before any official
action is sought to be taken in the matter. The original
text of the draft will be printed as a special report to
the Council by the Foreign Secretary in the forthcoming
Report of the Royal Society of Literature.

MR. SULM AN, of Upper Holloway, who is now occupied
with photographing old bits of Highgate before they dis-
appear, has sent us views of the residence, tablet, and
tomb of Coleridge.

We must call special attention to the following notices:

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

C. S. I. (Edinburgh). The initial you took was
already in use by an old contributor. AVith regard to
your remarks, we can only say to you, as to MR J. C.
MooiiE and others, that we have no control over the
philology, or want of philology, of our contributors. No
doubt the case in point would be described by some as
" disheartening."

J. F. B. We have already, we believe, given such
particulars as we can find concerning the engraver
Simon Fransois Ravenet (not Ravenat). Born 1706,
he came to England circa 1750, and died in 1774. A
short list of his works is supplied in Stanley's edition of
Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers.

C. G. MOREN. We are sorry it is impossible to make
the requisite inquiries in time to be of service.

NOTICE.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception,

8ftB.vm.ATO.v88.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 4, 1889.

CONTENTS. N 188.

NOTES: A Visit to Orkney, 81 The Camden Roll, 83
Essay by Shelley, 85 Visits to the Dead, 86-Early English
Saying Carlyle on Wordsworth Spanish Proverb, 87.

QUERIES : Galileo : " Middleburgo " and "I Figliuoli di
Jausen "Butler Service, 87 Old Line Engraving Pur :
Chilver History of Birds Blue Ink Putney : Puttenham
Scotch Sponsors Chain Cables Scott and the Roll of
Honor Free Chapels, 88 Andrew Hervey Mills Kirk
Session Records Sqnail " Secret History of Charles II."
Luther and the Reformation Sheridan Letters Authors
Wanted, 89.

REPLIES: Paigle A MS. of Tasso, 90 While =TTn til
" Wooden walls " " Will-o'-the-Wisp " Marshalsea, 91
Virtu " Bradshaw's Railway Guide," 92 Solomon's Seal,
93- Curious Coin Easter Monday " Villikins and his
Dinah " 23rd Fusileers Why as a Surname Paul Herring,
94 A Robinson Peculiar Method of Impaling Arms, 95
By-and-by Lincolnshire Field-names Lass Bometh
"Nothing succeeds like success" Marmotinto Maypoles
Imitating Birds, 96 Hair turning White" L'homme
propose" Wooden Effigies Hebrew Motto Squire Papers
MS. History of the Princes of Wales, 97 Ann in Place-
namesRaymonds and Davenants Headcorn : Mortlake
Pleck= Meadow Philip Jackson Catspaw, 93 John
Kenrick Kyrton Family Shillitoe Family Family of
Eyles, 99.

NOTES ON BOOKS: Burke's "History of Dormant

Peerages "Peacock's " Church Ales."
Notices to Correspondents.

ftftafc

A VISIT TO ORKNEY.

From boyhood a visit to an old cathedral, church,
or hall, or a ramble over a battlefield, like Tow ton,
Maraton Moor, or Naseby, has had an inexpres-
sible charm. Mouldering castles as Conisborough,
Middleham, Richmond, and Pomfret have been
often visited ; day-dreams indulged in amid ruined
abbeys, like Fountains, Bolton Priory, and Jervaulx.
Like " the touch of a vanish'd hand and the sound
of a voice that is still," reminiscences of such visits,
and of the days that have gone rise within us when
a return has taken place to a solitary dwelling,
where the pleasures of literature stand in stead of
other delight. Though the neighbourhood possesses
a large infusion of the literate element it can
scarcely be said to consist of literary people. It
would be difficult to find a copy of Shakspere or
of Sir Walter Scott.

On the present occasion, after leaving an "Ultima
Thule" residence in Suffolk, as it was aptly styled by
a learned friend of mine, a little time was pleasantly
spent at Moffat, and then a voyage to Orkney was
decided upon in order to see the cathedral of St.
Magnus and some of the places mentioned by Sir
Walter Scott in the excellent novel The Pirate,
Minna and Brenda, Norna and Cleveland, Magnus
Troil and Triptolemus Yellowley had been " house-

hold words" for many a year; and though their
residence was chiefly in Shetland, yet the conclud-
ing scenes of the story are laid in Orkney.

A berth was secured on board a steamer plying
from Leith to Kirkwall on a lovely evening towards
the end of June, just when the sun was thinking
of going down at Edinburgh, " where the huge
castle holds its state, and all the steep slope down."
Well, indeed, might Sir Walter speak of " mine
own romantic town," for a better and more descrip-
tive epithet was never applied to " auld Reekie "
than this. The night, or rather twilight, wore
away, and after leaving Aberdeen, the " granite
city," in the early morning under the rising sun,
the steamer pursued her course, flinging aside the
waves and leaving them moaning and lamenting.
Though she rolled like a ball through the heavy
sea, yet, with Childe Harold, we could be say:

" But dash the tear-drop from thine eye,

Our ship is swift and strong,
Our fleetest falcon scarce can fly
More merrily along."

She held on her course well, leaving only for a
moment a trace behind : " All those things are
passed like a shadow, and like a post that hasteth
by : as a ship that passeth over the waves of the
water, which when it is gone by the trace thereof
cannot be found, neither the pathway of the keel
in the waves." On the left hand, some thirty
miles from Aberdeen, on a lofty rock, was seen
Slains Castle, the home of the Earl of Errpl, who
holds the proud office of Lord High Constable of
Scotland. Here in 1773 came on a visit to the
earl of that day Dr. Johnson and his friend
Boswell, as it has been duly chronicled. Boswell
tells of their being unable to sleep on account
of the beds being stuffed with sea-fowls' feathers,
and how they inspected the wonderful Bullers o'
Buchan, which are situated not far from Slains.
Their host was a man of gigantic stature, six
feet four inches in height, of whom Walpole
speaks as " the noblest figure I ever saw, the
High Constable of Scotland, Lord Errol." This
was at the banquet which succeeded the corona-
tion of George III. in 1761, in Westminster
Hall, where, some fifteen years before, the father,
Lord Kilmarnock, had been tried and condemned
to the block for the part which he had taken
in the rebellion of 1745. Then came in sight the
Rock of Dunbuy, crowded with sea-fowl; and
the Bullers o' Buchan ; and Peterhead renowned
in whaling annals, and Fraserburgh the scene
of the ministerial labours of the excellent Bishop
Jolly, were soon left on the lee. As the long
summer afternoon glided away the supposed site
of John o' Groat's house was seen in the distance
as Caithness was passed. Then, anchoring at St.
Margaret's Hope whilst a portion of the cargo was
being unloaded, tea was enjoyed. After so much
rolling about it was delightful to get into calm

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. vm. Ana. 4,

water, amongst a kind of archipelago of little
islands, where the water was as smooth as a mill-
pond and the sea-gulls flew lazily by. At mid-
night we arrived at our destination, " the haven
where we would be " the Pomona or mainland of
Orkney when it was so light that the smallest
print might have been read, and the horizon was
quite red, as though the sun had thought it
scarcely worth while to go to bed for so short a
period. Be it remembered that we were now
almost in the same latitude as Norway.

Terra firma was now gained with pleasure it
must be admitted and the comforts of a bed were
much appreciated after a rather shaking passage.
Comfortable quarters were secured at an old-
fashioned inn in the old-fashioned town of Kirkwall,
apparently, from the arms over the front door and
their date, the abode of an Orcadian family of con-
sequence in the seventeenth century. The building
consisted of a centre with two wings, forming three
sides of a square, and the old pannelled dining-
room did duty in the present day as a coffee-room,
looking out upon a gar den- orchard. Perhaps who
can tell ? even there were " the tea-cup times of
hood and hoop, or while the patch was worn," in
the days of Queen Anne, for imperious fashion had
to be obeyed even in those days at Kirkwall, though
it was long before its last edicts and modes arrived
in Orkney. The streets of Kirkwall are of the
narrowest kind, and though they do not, perhaps,
admit of shaking hands, across them, yet conver-
sation might be easily carried on. The legend runs
that the news of the landing of William, Prince
of Orange, at Torbay in November, 1688, did not
reach the metropolis of Orkney until the May of
the next year. "Nous avons change" tout cela,"for
in these days of submarine telegraphy the result
of the Hastings election was exhibited in a book-
seller's window at Kirkwall in a very short period
indeed after its termination.

Proudly dominating over the little town, and
conspicuous from far, the Cathedral of St. Magnus
the Martyr rears its lofty head, a lasting monu-
ment of the piety and zeal of former ages. A
noble Norman pile, indeed, cruciform in shape,
and dating primarily from 1138, when it was
built by Ronald, Earl of Orkney, as Scott aptly
Bay?, " it is grand, solemn, and stately, the work
of a distant age and a powerful hand." It was
much enlarged by Bishops Steward and Read
in the sixteenth century. The length is 226
feet, and the windows, though long and narrow,
by being splayed throw down quite a suffi-
ciency of light in the structure. Many curious
old monuments are placed against the walls,
showing, however, that Orcadian sculpture had
not attained a high standard of excellence,
and the ancient emblems of mortality, the skull,
cross-bones, and hour-glass, are prominently and
frequently depicted. One or two modern monu-

ments are worth noting ; those of Malcolm Laing,
the Scottish historian, and William Balfour
Baikie, the African explorer, a raised tomb with
a coped lid between two pillars of the nave. A
beautiful air of quiet pervaded the cathedral, and
my eye roamed over and was entranced by its
grand though severe and stately beauty. On.
Sunday, after assisting in the morning at the
pretty little Episcopal church on the outskirts of
the town, the afternoon service was attended in.
the choir of the cathedral, now used as the parish
church, and where service is performed according
to the manner of the Kirk of Scotland. No organ,
no harmonium, no musical instrument was heard,
merely the unaccompanied human voice, and yet
the 'old Scottish paraphrase of 1 St. Peter i. was
very devotionally and congregationally sung :

"Blest be the everlasting God, the Father of our

Lord,

Be His eternal mercy praised, His majesty adored.
When from the dead He called His Son. and raised

Him to the sky,

He gave our souls a lively hope that they should
never die," &c.

An excellent sermon was preached a really good
exposition of Christian faith and doctrine though
no longer does the loud hosanna or the " Venite
exultemus " or " Jubilate Domino," ring through
the aisles of St. Magnus' Cathedral at Kirkwall.
Where the altar once stood are pews of every
conceivable shape and size, and a towering pulpit
of great dimensions forms now the most pro-
minent object. " Simplex munditiis " would be
an appropriate motto for its present internal con-
dition, for no one could now say that either its
condition or service is gorgeous or aesthetic.
Will Cleveland Coxe's wish ever be realized :
"From Berwick to the Orkneys,

How each old kirk shall gleam,
In beauty and in brightness,

With thy returning beam !
One heart in Gael and Saxon,

In cotter and in thane ;
One creed, one church, in Scotland,

From Caithness to Dumblane ! "

South of the cathedral are the interesting ruins
of the earl's palace and also those of the Bishops
of Orkney, and upon the outer wall, or rather
round tower of the latter, is the roughly carved
effigy of Bishop Eead, who made this addition
in 1540. The earl's palace was built in 1600
by Patrick Stewart, Earl of Orkney, who was
beheaded in Edinburgh in 1615.* As is well
known, the Orkney and Shetland isles came as a
dower with Margaret, daughter of the King of

* See Chamlers's Encyclopaedia, s.v. "Orkney," from
which it would appear that these islands were given up
more as a security for the dower. In 1596 Denmark
formally renounced all claim to them on the marriage
of James VI. to the Danish Princess Anne. See also
|'N. & Q.," 1" S. vii. 105, 183, 41;2; xii. 254, for some
interesting information on the point.

6*8. viii. AUG. V83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Denmark, on her marriage to James III. of Scot-
land, in 1497. They were afterwards mortgaged
to the Earl of Morton in 1707, and then sub-
sequently passed to an ancestor of the present
proprietor, the Earl of Zetland ; this, of course,
not affecting the sovereign rights of the monarchs
of England in them. The banqueting hall in the
earl's palace has been a noble room, and has at
the end the remains of a fine window. Here,
according to Sir Walter Scott, took place the
meeting of the pirates Cleveland and Bunce, and
it needed little stretch of the imagination to sup-
pose the schooner Fortune's Favourite lying in the
bay of Kirkwall below, right under the fire of the
six-gun battery. What an inimitable scene is the
quarrel of the pirates on board concerning the
command, and the escape of the involuntary
hostage, Triptolemus Yellowley ! Beneath is the
kitchen, and in it a fire-place where an ox could
be roasted whole, and probably was, many a time,
before a peat-fire, as wood must have been difficult
to procure in Orkney.

Another day was devoted to the exploration of
Maes How, a most remarkable tumulus, not far
from the road from Kirkwall to Stromness, where,
after creeping along a narrow passage, an immense
chamber is entered, lined with stone, and only
opened some thirty years ago. A charming
walk from it, bounded in the distance by the lefty
cliffs of Hoy, leads to the Stones of Stennis,
perhaps the most remarkable relic of the kind in
Great Britain, excepting Stonehenge, which is
much grander. Let Sir Walter Scott's graphic
pan describe it :

''Behind him [i.e. Cleveland], and fronting to the
bridge, stood that remarkable semicircle of upright
stones, which has no rival in Britain, excepting the
inimitable monument at Stonehenge. These immense
blocks of stone, all of them above twelve feet, and
several being even fourteen or fifteen feet in height,
stood around the pirate in the grey light of the dawn-
ing, like the phantom forms of antediluvian giants, who,
shrouded in the habiliments of the dead, came to re-
visit, by this pale light, the earth which they had
plagued by their oppression and polluted by their sins,
till they had brought upon it the vengeance of long-
suffering Heaven." The Pirate, ch. xxxviii.

The approach to them was along a narrow
causeway, called the Bridge of Broisgar, con-
necting two beautiful lochs. It was a lovely
summer afternoon, and the Stones of Stennis, like
Hector's spear, cast long shadows. The greater
and more perfect circle was surrounded by a deep
foss or moat, now grass-grown, in which the
Eriophorum polysticum, or cotton sedge, flourishes
in great abundance, and on many of the stones
people had scratched their names or initials,
as is invariably done on all public monu-
ments to which access is permitted. One of
them, which was perforated, called the Stone of
Odin, and through which lovers used to plight

their troth by grasping each other's hands, is sup-
posed to have been destroyed in 1814. The Loch
of Stennis is very beautiful and extensive, though
it needs hills dipping down to its margin. Strom-
ness, a little fishing town, not containing much
either pleasing or interesting, was then visited,
and with this the visit to Orkney ended. Just
so much was seen as to make me desire to see a
little more of its scenery and explore the many
ancient relics and customs of the past, which must
even now have an existence. Dulse, a kind of
sea- weed, is still largely eaten by the aborigines.

A passage was now made homewards, though a
sea-fog, which detained us some six hours off Inch
Keith, hindered us from seeing much of the beauties
of the Edinburgh coast. Gladly I stepped on shore
at Leith, and, just catching a southern train, pro-
ceeded to Carlisle, my Brundusium. The next
day morning service was attended at the fine
cathedral, and the beautifully carved pulpit to
the memory of Paley was inspected, as was
the bust of that good man George Moore, whose
wealth was as great as his liberality was un-
bounded. His valuable life was, as is well
known, lost owing to an accident which befell him
at Carlisle. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

THE CAMDEN BOLL.
(Concluded from p. 43.)

167. Joh a n de sandwiz. Or, a chief indented azure.
(Munsire Joh-'u de saudwis, lescu dor od les endente
dazur.)

168. Gefrei de langel'. Argent, a fesse, and in chief
three escallops, sable. (Munsire de Langel', lescu dar-
gent od une fesse de sable a treis escalop' de sable.)

169. Will de Orlanston'. Or, two chevrons gules, on
a quarter of the second a lion rampant argent. (Mun-
sire Will' de Orlauston', lescu dor a deu s cheu'uns de
gule" od la q a rt' de gule 8 a un leuncel rampa't dargent.)

170. Robt de la Warde. Vaire argent and sable.
(Munsire Robt de la Warde, lescu verre darge't & de
sable.)

171. Nich' de haulo. Or, two chevrons gules, on a
quarter of the second a crescent argent. (Munsire Nich
de haulo, lescu dor a deus cheu'uns de gule" od le q a rt de
gule 8 a une cressante dargent.)

172. Gefrei de geneuile. Azure [no trace of charges],
on a chief ermine a demi-lion rampant gules. (Mun-
sire Gefrey de Geneuile, lescu de azur od treis bayea
dor od le chef de ermine a un leun recoupe de gules.)

173. Ric' syward. Sable, a cross fleurettee argent.
(Munsire Richart Syuward, lescu de sable od une croiz
dargent florecte.)

174. Rog' de Leukenore. Azure, three chevrons
argent, a label or. (Munsire Roger de Leukenore, lescu
de azur od treis cheu'uns darge't aun label dor.)

175. Ric de grey. Barry of six argent and azure.
(Munsire de grey, lescu barre dazur & dargent.)

176. Walran de mu'sels. Argent, a bend sable. (Mun-
sire Walran de muncels, lescu darge't od une bende de
sable.)

177. Will grandin. The tincture azure alone remains.
(Munsire Will' grandyn, leacu dazur od treia molectej
dor.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vm. AUG. 4, '83.

178. Cute de Assele. Sable, three pallets or. (Cunte
de Assele, lescu pale dor & de eable.)

179. Gu'te de karrik. Sahle, three cinquefoils pierced,
2 and 1, or. (Cunte de Karrik, lescu de sable od treis
q'ntefoiles dor.)

180. Walt le fiz hunfrie. Quarterly argent and sable.
(Munsire Walt le fiz hunfrey, lescu esqTtele darge't &
de sable.)

181. Cunte de Jungi. Gules, an eagle displayed
argent, crowned or. (Cunte de Jungi, lescu de gules a
un egle dargent corone dor.)

182. Will' chamberlens. The tincture azure alone
remains. (Munsire Will' le chamberlens, lescu de azur
od treis clefs dor.)

183. Joh a n comyn. Gules, three garbs, 2 and l,or.
(Munsire Joh a n Comyn, leseu de gules a treis garbes
dor.)

184. Sire de brussele. Or, a aaltire gules. (Sire de
brussele, lescu dor a un sautur de gules.)

185. Name omitted. Argent, fretty of six gules. (Not
described in blazon.)

18(5. Nich' de kuggeho. Gules, a fesse between three
crescents argent, a bordure or. (Munsire Nichol de
Kuggeho, lescu de gules a une fesse darge't od treis
losenges darge't.)

187. Robt de muscegros. Or, a lion rampant gules.
(Munsire Robt de Muscegros, lescu dor a un leun ram-
pant de gules.)

188. Moris de berkele. Gules, a chevron argent.
(Munsire Moris de berkel', lescu de gules a un cheuerun
dargent.)

189. Guncelyn de badele'me. Argent, a fesse between
two bars gemelles gules. (Munsire guncelyn de badeles-
inere, lescu dargent od une fesse de gules a deus listes de
gules.)

190. Rauf de Sei't leger. Azure, fretty of six argent,
a chief or. (Munsire Rauf de seynt leger, lescu dazur
frette darge't od le chef dor.)

191. Joh a n louel. Barry undy of six or and gules.
No trace of a label. (Munsire ioh a n louel, lescu undee
dor & de gules a un label de azur.)

192. Rauf de Normanuil. Gules, a fesse between two
bars gemelles argent. (Munsire Rauf de Normanuil',
lescu de gules a une fesse darge't od deus listes
darge't.)

193. Godefrei de brabant. Sable, a lion rampant or,
debruised by a bend gules. (Munsire Godefrey de
breban, lescu de sable a un leun ra'pant dor od une
be'de de gule".)

194. Will de flandres. Or, three pallets azure, a lion
rampant sable, debruised by a bend gules. (Munsire
Will de flandres, lescu dor a un leun rampa't de sable od
urie be'de de gules.)

195. James de tru'pi'ton'. Gules, two trumpets in
pile between ten cross-crosslets or. (Munsire James de
Trumpynton', lescu de gules a deus tru'pes dor crusile
dor.)

196. Moriz le fiz geroud. Argent, a saltire gules.
(Muneire moris le fiz gerouJ, lescu de argent a un saut'
de gules.)

197. Robt de Ros. Gules, three water-bougets, 2 and 1,
argent. (Munsire Rob't de ros, lescu de gules a treis
bussels dargent.)

198. henr' tregoz. The tincture azure alone remains.
(Munsire henr' tregoz, lescu dazur od deus lystes dor a
un leun passant dor.)

199. Robt de cokeseud. Gules, a fleur-de-lys ermine.
(Munsire Robt de Cokesend, lescu de gules a une flur de
glagel dermine.)

200. Will' heringaud. The tincture azure alone re-
mains. (Munsire Will' heringaud, lescu dp azur od sis
harangs dor crusile dor.)

201. Will' de heuere. Gules, a cross argent, a label
azure. (Munsire Will' de heuere, lescu de gules od une
croiz darge't a un label dazur.)

202. Will' de valoynes. Argent, three pallets undy
gules. (Munsire Will' de valoyne?, lesou undee de lung
darge't & de gules.)

Here the blazon on the back of the parchment
terminates.

203. Robt de seuane. The tincture azure alone re-
mains.

204. Werreis de valoynes. Gules, fretty of six ermine.

205. Will' de detlinge. Sable, six lions rampant,
3, 2, and 1, argent.

206. Ric' le Waleys. Gules, a fesse ermine.

207. Sire de breda. Sable, a lion rampant argent, a
label gules.

208. Sire de fenes. Argent, a lion rampant sable.

209. Rauf de badelesm'e. Ermine, a fesse between
two bars gemelles gules.

210. henr' de breban. Sable, a lion rampant argent.

211. Joh a n de munceus. Gules, a manche or.

212. Nich' de la hese. Argent, three human legs
couped at the thigh, 2 and 1 (hose ?), gules.

213. Will' de bastinge. Argent, a fesse between three
lozenges azure.

214. Cunte del ildle. Or, a lion rampant azure.

215. Earth' de briancun. Gyronny of ten argent and
azure.

216. Robt de betune. Or, a lion rampant sable.

217. Will' de Northie. Quarterly argent and azure.

218. Boges de knouile. Gules, three mullets of six
points, 2 and 1, or, a label azure.

219. Cunte de cestre. The tincture azure alone re
mains.

220. Joh a n de Repinghal'. Sable, two bars argent, in
chief three plates.

221. Cu'te de Salesbire. Azure, six lions rampant,
3, 2, and 1

222. Robt de munteny. Azure, a bend argent. (No
trace of further charges.)

223. Rog de Scirlande. Azure, five lions rampant,
2, 2, and 1, argent, a quarter ermine.

224. Gerard le giable. Sable, on a chief argent a lion
pas-ant gules.

225. hamun de gatton'. Checque argent and azure.

226. Sire de Sascliant. Sable, on a chief argent a
demi fleur-de-lys gules.

227. Joh a n de horbire. Barry of six argent and azure,
a bend gules.

228. Rog de Munhaut. Azure, a lion rampant argent.

229. Cunte de Prouence. Paly of eight or and gules.

230. Sire ernold de guines. Vaire or and azure, a label
gules.

231. Cliastelein de louain. Bendy of six gules and or.

232. Will de basoges. Gules, three pallets argent, on
a chief or a lion passant of the field.

233. Bertout de bredan. Gules, three pallets argent,
on a canton sable a lion rampant argent.

234. Will' de guynes. Vair6 or and azure, on a bor-
dure gules eight bezants (plates?).

235. Joh^n de guyues. Vaire or and azure, a bend
gules.

236. Cunte de bar. The tincture azure alone remain?.

237. Wiot de guynes. Vaire or and azure, a quarter
ermine.

238. Cunte patrik. Gules, a lion rampant argent, on
a bordure of the second eight cinquefoils pierced (roses)
of the field.

239. Baudewin de ekont. The tincture azure alone
remains.

240. Cute de boloyne. The field or only visible.

vm. AUG. 4, S3.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

241. Phelipe burnel. Argent, a lion rampant sable
debruised by a bend gules.

242. henr' de ekout. Gule?, three crescents, 2 and 1,
between nine cross-crosslets fitche'es or.

243. Sire de cochi. Barry of six vair and gules.

244. Joh*n lousl le fiz. Barry unJy of six or and
gules. (No trace of any surcharge.)

245. Will' de Ekout. The tincture azure alone re-
mains.

246. Sire de florence. Or, six fleurs-de-lys, 3, 2, anl 1,
gules.

247. Race de lyuecarke. The tincture azure alone
visible.

248. Walt de Redesh^m. Checque" argent and gules.
219. hue Wake. Gules, two bars or, and in chief three

bezants.

250. Joh a n de lyuecarke. Or, three lions rampant,
2 and 1, sable.

251. henr' de Sauueye. Argent, an eagle displayed
sable.

252. amys de Sauueye. Or, an eagle displayed sable,
beaked gules.

253. Aubrey de Witlebire. The tincture azure only
remains.

254. Rauf de oty'ngden'. Ermine, a cross gules,
voided argent.

255. Will' Maufe. Argent, a lion rampant sable be-
tween seven escallops gules.

256. henr' de lucenburg. B.irry of twelve argent and
azure, a lion rampant gules.

257. Sire de rode. The tincture azure alone remains.
253. Joh"n de Asse. Or, a fesse azure, debruised by a

sal tire gules.

259. Sire de parueis. Gules, a fesse argent.

260. phelip de bruoorg. Or, a lion rampant between
seven escallops sable.

261. Ernaud de wisemale. Gules, three fleurs-de-lys,
2 and 1, or.

262. Sire de Creseikes. Traces of or.

263. J a nc de Wisemale. Gules, three fleura-de-lys,
2 and 1, argent.

264. Cunte de gulg. Gules, an inescutcheon argent.

265. Cunte de Cliue. Or, a lion rampant, queue four-
cbee, sable.

266. Cu'te de estr^erne. Gules, two chevrons or.

267. Chastelein de gant. Sable, a chief argent.

268. Rauf de otingbu'. Argent, with some indistinct
charges sable.

269. eymon de Mu'tagu. The tincture azure alone
remains.

270. Sire de Wingan. Argent, a chevron gules.

WALTER J. WESTON.

AN ESSAY BY SHELLEY. The following short
essay, by the poet Shelley, is buried in a forgotten
annual, the Keepsake, for 1829 ; and no apology
is necessary for placing it en permanence in the
columns of " N. & Q.":

ON LOVE.
By Percy Bysshe Shelley.

What is Love t Ask Mm who lives what is life ; ask
him who adores what is God.

I know not the internal constitution of other men, nor
even of thine whom I now address. I see that in some
external attributes they resemble me, but when, misled
by that appearance, I have thought to appeal to some-
thing in common and unburthenmy inmost soul to them,
I have found my language misunderstood, like one in a
distant and savage land. The more opportunities they
have afforded me for experience, the wider has appeared

the interval between us, and to a greater distance have
the points of sympathy been withdrawn. With a spirit
ill-fitted to sustain such proof, trembling and feeble
through its tenderness, I have every where sought, and
have found only repulse and disappointment.

Thou demandest what is Love. It is that powerful
attraction towards all we conceive, or fear, or hope be-
yond ourselves, when we find within our own thoughts
the chasm of an insufficient void, and seek to awaken in
all things that are, a community with what we experi-
ence within ourselves. If we reason we would be under-
stood ; if we imagine we would that the airy children of
our brain were born anew within another's ; if we feel
we would that another's nerves should vibrate to our
own, that the beams of their eyes should kindle at once
and mix and melt into our own ; that lips of motionless
ice should not reply to lips quivering and burning with
the heart's best blood : this is Love. This is the bond
and the sanction which connects not only man with man,
but with every thing which exists. We are born into the
world, and there is something within us, which from the
instant that we live, more and more thirsts after its like-
ness. It is probably in correspondence with this law
that the infant drains milk from the bosom of its mother ;
this propensity develops itself with the development of
our nature. We dimly see within our intellectual nature,
a miniature as it were of our entire self, yet deprived of
all that we condemn or despise, the ideal prototype of
every thing excellent and lovely that we are capable of
conceiving as belonging to the nature of man. Not only
the portrait of our external being, but an assemblage of
the minutest particles of which our nature is composed : *
a mirror whose surface reflects only the forms of purity
and brightness : a soul within our own soul that de-
scribes a circle around it* proper Paradise, which pain
and sorrow and evil dare not overleap. To this we
eagerly refer all sensations, thirsting that they should
resemble and correspond with it. The discovery of its
antitype ; the meeting with an understanding capable of
clearly estimating our own ; an imagination which should
enter into and seize upon the subtle and delicate pecu-
liarities which we have delighted to cherish and unfold
in secret, with a frame, whose nerves, like the chords of
two exquisite lyres, strung to the accompaniment of one
delightful voice, vibrate with the vibrations of our own ;
and a combination of all these in such proportion as
the type within demands : this is the invisible and un-
attainable point to which Love tends ; and to attain
which, it urges forth the powers of man to arrest the
faintest shadow of that, without the possession of which,
there is no rest nor respite to the heart over which it
rules. Hence in solitude, or that deserted state when
we are surrounded by human beings and yet they sym-
pathize not with us, we love the flowers, the grass, the
waters, and the sky. In the motion of the very leaves
of spring, in the blue air, there is then found a secret
correspondence with our heart. There is eloquence in
the tongueless wind, and a melody in the flowing brooks
and the rustling of the reeds beside them, which by their
inconceivable relation to something within the soul
awaken the spirits to dance of breathless rapture, and
bring tears of mysterious tenderness to the eyes, like the
enthusiasm of patriotic success, or the voice of one be-
loved singing to you alone. Sterne says that if he were
in a desert he would love some cypress. So soon as this
want or power is dead, man becomes a living sepulchre
of himself, and what yet survives is the mere husk of
what once he was.

E. WALFORD, M.A.

* These words are ineffectual and metaphorical.
Most words are so, no help !

NOTES AND QUERIES. L<J* s. vm. A,

VISITS OF THE LIVING TO THE DEAD (see 6 th
S. vii. 161). The interesting accounts given in
previous numbers of "N. & Q." under this
heading remind me of a statement, in reference
to the unburied body of a Duke of Croy, which
I found in a well-written book, bought by me
years ago at Stockholm. I have ventured to
translate the narrative, which will be found in
the chapter on " Re" val," at p. 508 of La Baltique,
by L. Le'ouzon le Due (Paris, Hachette, 1855).

" The greatest curiosity of the Church of St. Nicolas
is a mummy-corpse. The sacristan who acts as cicerone
to strangers shows it last of all, as the bouquet of the
visit. You enter a chapel and see on a platform a sar-
cophagus, or rather an open box of wood painted in
imitation of white and black marble. 'Approach !' says
the sacristan. You then see extended within the box
a corpse of gigantic stature, entirely enveloped in a
mantle of black velvet. The head is covered by a
huge wig with long curls. Hound the neck is a
cravat of fine Dutch linen, embroidered, and the feet
are in white silk stockings. The hands are crossed on
the breast. The expression of the face is startling ; it
is that of a man who died suddenly in a paroxysm of
fever. The complexion is grey. The extremity of the
nose is slightly injured, and the lips are thin and pain-
fully drawn. The colour of the skin of the body is
a yellowish brown. This singular corpse is that of
Charles Eugene, Duke of Croy, Prince of the Holy
Roman Empire, Marquis of Monte Cornetto and of
Renti, &c. How did he get to Reval and to this place?
The story is curious.

" The Duke of Croy was the descendant of an ancient
and illustrious family of Belgium, whose ancestors were
derived from the kings of Hungary. His father was
Philip, Duke of Croy, his mother, Isabella, Countess
of Bronkhorst. He was born in 1651. At twenty-five
years of age he entered the service of Christian V., King
of Denmark, who nominated him lieutenant-general
and commandant of the fortress of Helsingborg. Den-
mark was then at war with Sweden. At the conclusion
of peace the Duke of Croy took leave of King Christian
and offered his services to the Emperor Leopold I., who
irave him the Id/on of field-marshal and put him at the
head of his armies. Croy carried on the war with the
Turks and won numerous victories. Falling into disgrace,
on account of having prematurely raised the siege of
Belgrade, he went to Poland, thence to Saxony, and
at last to Russia, where he was employed by Peter
the Great against Charles XII. Here was to terminate
the adventurous career of this cosmopolitan warrior.
He was wounded at Narwa and made a prisoner. The
Swedes sent him into the interior, to Reval, where he
died on the 20th of January, 1702.

"The Duke of Croy had loved magnificence and ex-
penditure. He contracted enormous debts which he
liad been unable to pay. The burgomasters of Reval,
in conformity with existing laws, and no doubt with a
view also of provoking the intervention of the family of
the defunct in favour of the creditors, decided on de-
priving him of the rites of sepulture until such time as
his debts should be acquitted. They placed him, covered
with the robe of his rank, in a corner of the mortuary
chapel in the Church of St. Nicolas. Years passed.
Neither his family nor any one in the world appeared
disquieted on account of this man, who during his life
had lived so gorgeously and possessed such fine domains.
He remained there, woise off than the poorest, not
having a corner of earth to cover his remuins. This

continued up to 1819, the period when the Marquia
Panlucci was appointed Governor of the Baltic pro-
vinces and came to Reval. Feeling compassion for the
illustrious corpse, he caused the wooden box to be made
at his own expense in which the Duke of Croy now
reposes."

I will add the query, Is the corpse of the Duke
of Croy still exhibited in the Church of St. Nicolas
at Recall P. S. H.

34, Abingdon Villas, Kensington.

There is a very interesting account of the open-
ing of the tomb of Edward I. in a letter from Mr.
Gough to Tyson, in vol. viii. p. 612 of Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes. It is probably well known to
most readers of "N. & Q."; but I copy it, in case
it should not have been already noticed in these
pages :

" The opening of the tomb of Edward I., and the
actual view of the dead conqueror of Scotland, enshrined
in robes of royalty, his crown on hia head and two
sceptres in his hands, his visage so well preserved as to
exhibit a likeness to an able draughtsman, a mantle of
red paned with white, and at every square a jewel of
chased work, besprent with pearls and red and blue
stones; a superb fibula fastening the mantle on the right
shoulder, studded with pearls and twenty-two joints,
headed and screwed in by a brilliant sapphire; hia hands
bare and entire (bone with tanned skin, but no nails),
holding, the right, a sceptre surmounted by a cross
fleure ; the left, another, longer, surmounted by three
clusters of oak leaves diminishing, and terminating by
a dove. These sceptres were of gilt metal, as also the
crown of fleur-de-lis. The feet were enveloped; but the
toes, planta, and talus might be felt, distinct and fleshy,
and the whole body of 6 ft. 2 in. long. Over the mantle
was a wrapper or two, one strongly cerated."

Harnpden's grave, in Great Hampden Church,
was opened by his biographer, Lord Nugent,
" and the body was found in such a perfect state
that the picture on the staircase of the house was
known to be his from the likeness" (Timbs's
Abbeys, Castles, and Ancient Halls of England
and Wales). STRTX.

In 1796 the bodies of Lady Kilsyth (widow of
Viscount Dundee, the celebrated Claverhouse,
and wife of the last Viscount Kilsyth) and her
infant son were exhumed, and found in the most
extraordinary state of preservation. They met
their death in 1717 in Flanders by the falling
in of the roof of a house in which they and a
number of other Scottish exiles were assembled.
Their bodies were embalmed, and sent over to
Scotland, where they were buried with great pomp
at Kilsyth, in the family vault. The minister of
Kilsyth thus describes their appearance in 1796 :

" The body of Lady Kilsyth was quite entire ; every
feature and every limb was as full as the day she was
lodged in the tomb. The features, nay, the very ex-
pression of her countenance, were marked and distinct.
The body of her son lay at her knee. His features were
as composed as if he were asleep ; his colour was as
fresh, and his flesh as plump and full as in the perfect
glow of health. Perhaps the most singular phenomenon
was that the bodies seemed not to have undergone the

60.S.VHI.AT7S.V83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

smallest decomposition, and they retained their elasti-
city even after being exposed to the open air for many
months. Several medical gentlemen examined them,
mid an incision was made into the arm of the infant.
The bodies seem to have been preserved in a liquid of
the appearance of brandy, and the head inclined on a
pillow containing strong scented herbs. Balm, sage,
and mint were easily distinguished."

CONSTANCE KUSSELL.
Swallowfield Park, Beading.

The following account of the tomb of Edward I.
in Westminster Abbey is taken from Dean
Stanley's Memorials of Westminster Abbey, p. 142:

" In the middle of the last century it was opened in
the presence of the Society of Antiquaries, and the king
was found in his royal robes, wrapped in a large waxed
linen cloth. Then for the last time was seen that figure,
lean and tall, and erect as a palm tree, whether running
or riding. But the long shanks, which gave him his sur-
name, were concealed in the cloth of gold ; the eyes, with
the cast which he had inherited from his father, were
no longer visible ; nor the hair, which had been yellow,
or silver-bright in childhood, black in youth, and snow
white in age, on his high, broad forehead."

The body was measured, and found to be six feet
and four inches. ARTHUR RICKARDS.

AN EARLY ENGLISH SATING. On the back
of the last leaf of the Cotton MS., Vitellius,
E. xviii., a Latin psalter with Anglo-Saxon gloss,
are these four fifteenth-century lines :
" Wei were hym J>at wyste
To warn he mytte tryste ;
Beter were hym bat knewe
pe false fro be Trewe."

F. J. F.

THOMAS CARLTLE ON WORDSWORTH.

" An honest rustic fiddle, good and well handled, hut
wanting two or more strings, and not capable of much."
Carlyle according to Fronde.

" Goethe studied how to live and write with a fidelity,
an unwearied earnestness, of which there is no other
living instance ; of which, among British poets especially,
Wordsworth alone affords any resemblance." Carlyle
according to himself, Miscellanies, popular ed., i. 180.

R. M. SPENCE, M.A.

A SPANISH PROVERB. The following Spanish
proverb and English rendering occurs in John
Tulbot Dillon's Travels through Spain, 1780,
p. 358 :

" Donde hai yeso y cal, no hai mineral.
Where of gypse and lime there 's store,
Don't expect to meet with ore."

ANON.

(Rttrrfe*.

GALILEO : " MIDDLEBURGO " AND "I FIGLIUOLI
pi JAUSEN." In the year 1852 Felice de Mon-

nier published at Florence a letter written by Prof.
G. Frascheri, Sulla Statua di Galileo eseguita da
Emelio Demi, in which occurs the following pas-
sage :

"0 Galileo, i poveri fanciulli di Middleburgo assai
piii ti largivano che i tuoi signori : senza quei poveri
fanciulli forse tu non trovavi il telescope, e le vie del

firmamento ti rimanevano clause I miseri fi^liuoli

di Jausen, io lo ripeto, fecero piu per la tua gloria che
non tutti i potent! delta terra."

I should be glad if any of your readers conversant
with the subject would explain the author's allu-
sion to " Middleburgo " and " i miseri figliuoli di
Jausen." EGBERT PARKER.

BUTLER SERVICE. Is butler service an extinct
tenure 1 Is there nowadays any recognized chief
butler at the coronation ceremony who owes his
position to his being a tenant by "bottery" or
butlery ? In the course of my investigations re
the Buckenhani (Bokenham) pedigree, I found
that William d'Albini, of Normandy, was granted
the manor of Buckenham, in Norfolk, by the
Conqueror, u by the Grand Serjeantry of the
Office of Chief Butler at his Coronation." In
1454 (vide Harrod's Castles and Convents of Nor-
folk), it is stated, on the authority of the Calendar
of State Papers, that Hugh Audley, of Bucken-
ham Castle, who had purchased the property from
the Knyvets, the last holders, claimed to act as
butler at the coronation of Charles II., but his
claim was rejected, and the duty was performed
by the mayor of Oxford. From Buckenham to
Oxford is a far cry. Can any of your readers
enlighten me, both as to the general question, and
as to why Audley, the owner of Buckenham, was
rejected, and the Mayor of Oxford, so far as
appears a mere official, and a stranger to the
tenure, was chosen ? According to Burke, " at
the nuptials of Henry III., 1236, the Earl of
Warren served the Royal Cup, as the Earl of
Arundel was but a youth, and not yet knighted "
(vide Extinct Peerages, D'Albini).

Since writing the above I have read in Agnes
Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England that
this office " has descended by hereditary custom
to the Duke of Norfolk, his, William d'Al-
bini's, rightful representative and heir"; and
in the History of East Dereham, by the late G. A.
Carthew, F.S.A., a statement that there is in the
church at that place a fine carved oak chest, pre-
sented by Samuel Rash, Esq., Jan. 1, 1786, a
portion of the inscription on which reads, " tradi-
tion says this curious chest and lock is upwards of
400 years old, and was taken out of the ruins of
Buckenham Castle, many years since the property
of the noble family of the Howards, Dukes of
Norfolk, and vsed by them for depositing their
money and other valuables." What were the
dates of the Howards' acquiring and parting with
the castle ? M, CATHROW TURNER,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. vm. A. 4, m

AN OLD LINE ENGRAVING. I should feel much
obliged if any of the readers of "N. & Q." could
throw any light upon the subject of an old line
engraving which has been in our family for many
years, and which we have an idea is curious or valu-
able. It is a very clear, well-cut steel engraving,
size 8 in. by 5| in. The subject is a man leaning
against an oak tree. Very little of the upper part
of the tree is seen, only a small branch or two,
with acorns on them. On the trunk of the tree,
above the man's head, are the words, " Robur
Brita'nicum," and at the foot of the tree is a
scroll, with the words, " Heic tutus obumbror," on
the inside; on the outside are the words, " Symbol.
Auth." On the ground on the left hand, " C.
Melan et Bosse sculp." The man's figure is very
well designed ; he is leaning in a very easy attitude,
one leg crossed; his elbow against the tree supports
his head. His hair falls over his hand. He wears
moustaches and the short pointed beard of
Charles I.'s time. His expression is very earnest
and thoughtful. A low-crowned broad-brimmed
hat, short full cloak, a plain broad collar falling
over the cloak, rather open sleeves, very wide tops
to his boots, large spurs, and a long plain sword,
make up his costume. In the far distance is seen
his horse, held by his servant, who also wears a
sword, and has what looks like a spear or lance in
his left hand. The dress too nearly approaches that
of a cavalier for the figure to be Oliver Cromwell, and
yet there is a resemblance. Apparently the scene
is in an avenue, and the figure which fills up the
centre of the picture is in deep thought. All the
margin has been cut off, but on the back of the
frame is pasted a paper, on which is written, in
very old-fashioned writing, "Sold by Humphry
Moseley at his shop at the Prince's Arms, St.
Paul's Churchyard, 1650." Y. A. K.

PUR: CHILVER. What is the origin of these
country words, used by " A Dorset Landowner,"
writing to the Standard, April 21, 1883 ?

" Moreover, the lambs that are slaughtered are nearly
all purs, and could not assist in the increase of our
flocks. If restrictions are necessary, the chilver (or
breeding lamb) might be protected from the butcher's
knife for a year or two."

A. SMTTHE PALMER.

Chelmsford Road, Woodford.

["Pur, a male sheep one year old" (Wright's Pro-
vincial Dictionary). " Chilver, an ewe sheep " (/&.).]

HISTORY OF BIRDS. Is there any sixteenth or
seventeenth century history of birds similar in
character to Topsell's History of Four- footed Beasts
and History of Serpents, and to Mouffet's History
of Insects? A. SMYTHS PALMER.

Chelmsford Road, Woodford.

BLUE INK. I should be much obliged to any
reader of " N. & Q." for a receipt to make good
rich permanent blue ink. HOMEROS,

PUTNEY : PUTTENHAM. Has the word Putney
anything to do with the Dutch put, a well]
Although in Domesday Book it is called Putelei,
yet it would appear that Puttenheth was the
original designation, and by that name the place
was known till the time of the Tudors. I have
never seen any etymology of Putney, but the above
conjecture arose from reading a note in the fifth
volume of Brayley's History of Surrey, where,
speaking of Puttenham, a village at the southern
foot of the Hog's Back, about four miles west of
Guildford, the author tells us that a Surrey friend,
writing to him about the etymology of that place-
name, said :

" There is near Ghent a village called Piilienheim, ; in
that name I recognize our Puttenham, for which a deri-
vation has hitherto been wanting:. We gain it from
the Flemish word. Piittenheim signifies the village of
wells, and true enough at our Puttenham no drinkable
stream (generally the attraction of the original settle-
ment of a village) exists. In Flemish, or Low Dutch,
a well is Piilte, in the plural, Piitlen."

There is another Puttenham in Hertfordshire, near
Tring, on the road to Aylesbury ; but I do not
know the nature of its situation. With regard to
Putney, it is only the fact of the first part of the
word meaning " well," in its original form " wells "
(of which the n in the modern word is doubtless
a remainder), that leads me to ask whether any
one can point out a probable connexion between
the two. W. T. LYNN.

Blackheatb.

SPONSORS IN SCOTLAND, 1628-37. I have a
record of the births of a family in Scotland from
1628 to 1637, where there are four godfathers and
four godmothers for each child. Can any of your
readers give me an explanation of this unusual
number? J. A.

CHAIN CABLES OF IRON. We know that the
" Veneti '' used iron chains for cables, and for
parts of the rigging of their barks ; but can any
one point out an earlier use of chain cables, suitable
for ships of 500 or 600 tons, than 1787, or an
earlier manufacturer of them than William Grif-
fiths, anchor smith, Bristol 1 In short, was he
not the re-inventor 1 J. F. NICHOLLS.

Bristol.

SIR WALTER SCOTT AND THE ROLL OF HONOR.
Can you or any of my fellow readers of
"N. & Q." give me any answer to the following
inquiry ? I have a miniature portrait of Sir W.
Scott painted on silver, at the back of which are
some forty-three names engraved, and these are
members of the " Roll of Honor." Where can I
obtain or find any record of this society or its
origin 1 PHILIP BETTLB.

FREE CHAPELS. Collier, in his Eccl. Hist.
(vol. v. p. 227, edit. 1845), speaking of chantries

6"> S. VIII. AUG. 4, '83.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

and free chapels confiscated temp. Edward VI.,
says that there were 2,374 of them, and that they
were commonly united to some parochial, colle-
giate, or cathedral church. Can any of your
correspondents do me the favour to tell me how
many free chapels there were as distinguished
from the chantries united to some church as afore-
said ? H. W. COOKES.
Astley Rectory, Stourport.

ANDREW HERVET MILLS. There is a small
volume of poems entitled Bagatelles, published
in 1767, London, 12mo., pp. 226, the author of
which has often been inquired after. From a note
in the European Magazine for March, 1795,
p. 149, we learn that it was written by the Rev.
Andrew Hervey Mills, not very distantly related
to the Earl of Bristol, and that he was then dead.
It is said that he was chaplain or private secretary
to the Duke of Marlborough whilst commander of
the British forces in Germany, and that he was
travelling companion or tutor to Peter Vallette,
Esq. In 1767, when he published this little
volume, he was living at Kingston-on-Thames. I
am unable to find any obituary notice of him, but
a mention of him in Nichols's Illustrations of
Literature seems to suggest that he died abroad ;
it is said in vol. iv. p. 680, that he was a professor
in the University of Gottingen. Any further in-
formation about him would be of interest.

EDWAKD SOLLY.

KIRK SESSION RECORDS. Attracted to this sub-
ject by the perusal of the life of the poet Burns, I
have found in " N. & Q.," 2 nd S. viii. 325, some
records of the parish of Hutton, Berwickshire,
which give me a desire to get insight into those
of other parishes throughout Scotland. Can
any of your readers help me with a reference to
any publication containing such 1 They serve to
illustrate the morals and manners as well as to
throw light on the history of the last century.

J. S. G.

SQUAIL. What ia the history of this word?
About twenty years ago, when I was at school in
Wiltshire, a piece of cane about two feet long,
heavily loaded with lead at one end, and used for
throwing at squirrels, was called a squailler or
squailer. In the play Dick of Devonshire, about
1620, I find, " Not soe much as the leg of a Span-
yard left to squayle at their own apple trees."
Halliwell gives " Squail, to throw sticks at cocks ;
squailer, the stick thrown. West"

H. A. EVANS.

above, and am also curious to know if the book is
of any value. ALPHA.

[Concerning this work Lowndes writes : " A vile pub-
lication, by some supposed to have been written by John
Phillips." He gives the price as 4s.]

A SAYING CONCERNING LUTHER. I wish to
learn what author made a remark to the following
effect, that " Luther put back the clock of the
Reformation a hundred years."

AMELIA FOXALL.

SHERIDAN'S LETTERS. Having undertaken a
bibliographical list of the writings of Richard
Brinsley Sheridan, and being desirous of including
all Sheridaniana, I shall be gratified to receive
any hints which may help me. I am especially
anxious to complete a list of such of Sheridan's
letters as may have been printed here and there.
J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.

Athenaeum Club, Pall Mall.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" You cannot tell to me

What the lilies say to the rose?,
Or the songs of the butterflies be.''

E. C. C.
" Jactabunt alii perfusa papavera spmno,

Aut quas Lethaeus proluit amnis aquas.
Hie tibi Nepenthe blandissima munera praebet,
Hinc tibi fragrant! tempora nube tegas."

F. VV. TONKIS.

SUplfe*.

PAIGLB.
(6 tt S. vii. 405, 455.)

PROP. SEEAT seems to think that the fact (if it be
a fact, for it wants confirmation) that paigle in the
Eastern counties means a spangle&s well as a cowslip,
whilst the French paille also means a spangle (and
does not mean a cowslip), well nigh " clinches " his
derivation of j>at0Ze=cowslip from paille=3tra.\r.
But surely this evidence, though it is an argument,
is not in itself nearly strong enough to establish
his derivation. I myself gave(6 th S. iii. 12, 413) very
similar, though stronger evidence in favour of the
connexion of tram with the Fr. train;* but PROF.
SKEAT, notwithstanding, did not hesitate to reject
my derivation, and I now think properly, though
I am of opinion that there are some mistakes in
the article on tram in his dictionary.

My principal objection to this derivation of
paigle from paille is that there is no evidence
whatever that the Fr. termination aille ever did

* I showed, e.#.,that the Mod. French train has a
meaning very much akin to that of tram or rather tram-
truck as used in mines, and that train in Eng. also means
a train or succession of things (Halliwell); whilst I
proved also that the Fr. form train could readily be-
come tram in Eng. by comparing grogram (=gros grain)
and other words.

NOTES AND QUERIES, [6* s. vm. A, vs?.

become aigle in English. Such a change is a priori
exceedingly improbable, because it is an almost
invariable rule that in Old English (and the same
rule applies to other languages) a word which is
derived from the French becomes shorter rather
than longer. It is true, no doubt, that a letter is
in some rare cases inserted ; but it is very much
more common for a letter or letters to tumble out,
and this has in English been the rule with g when
coming before I in words derived from A.-S.
Corup. hail, nail, sail, tail with the A.-S. hayal,
ncegel, segel (and segl), tcegl (and tcegel). And the
same thing has also happened in some French
words derived from Latin which have been intro-
duced from French into English. Thus we have
flail=Q\di Fr. flael and Lat. flagellum (cf. Germ.
Flegd), and frail=0. Fr. fraile, and Lat. fragilis.
What has really taken place in these cases is,
therefore, exactly the reverse of what PROF. SKEAT
would have us believe has taken place in the case
of paigle from paille ; a g has fallen out before I,
but not been inserted.

But now let us see what the Fr. ending aille
has really become in English. Bataille=ba.ttle
(O.E. bataille, bataile), ccuWe=quail, maille==
mail, railler=ko rail and to rally, saillir=to
sally, taille=tsi[ly. Paille might, therefore, have
produced pail (or in O.E. paile or payle), but
why should it have produced piigle ? Can PROF.
SKEAT give us any example of such an introduc-
tion of g before I ? Till he does, I must decline
to accept his derivation. In his first note, indeed,
he cites the Ital. pagliato ; but this is most mis-
leading, as the g is neither radical nor has it been
inserted in the true and strict sense of the term; for
it is used merely conventionally, as a symbol, to
show that the I has a liquid sound, or is mouille,
as the French call it. Paille, again, has produced
words in English, viz., pallet (subst.)=a mattress
(properly of straw), pallet (adj.)=" pale or straw
colour" (Florio, quoted by PROF. SKEAT), and
palliasse, a straw mattress. And where is the g
in these words ?

Another objection, though a minor one, is that
a cowslip is not of what is usually called a straw-
colour. This term is now chiefly applied to pale
yellow kid gloves, and so is the word paille in French.
The yellow of a cowslip is much brighter. And
besides this it would be very funny if the English
had been the first to discover that a French word,
which never became thoroughly domesticated
among them, was applicable to the colour of a
cowslip.

It may be asked now whether I myself have
anything to suggest. Well, no ; I can offer two
mere conjectures, and nothing more. I find

" paighled overcome with fatigue" in Jamie-

Bon, and it is just possible that this word may
have been applied to a cowslip which droops upon
its stalk. Comp. flag (the plant), so called from

its hanging down (Webster). My second is the
Danish pcegel (Low Germ. Pegel, and cf. Icelandic
peli), a small measure for liquids=perhaps a
quarter of a pint. In this case the plant would
have been so named from the resemblance in shape
of the flower to this measure. Cf. cuckoo-pint (if
pint in this word means the measure), and also
buttercup and bluebell. The great objection to
this derivation is that which I have given above,
viz., that the g would most likely have fallen out,
and pcegel have become pail, as, indeed, it seems
to be pronounced at the present time" in Den-
mark itself ; still paigle is used in the Eastern
counties, where Danish had influence upon the
language, and it is just possible that my rule does
not apply there to Danish words. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.

Is PROF. SKEAT prepared to contest the state-
ment found in Bailey's Diet., that this word is
used in the Eastern counties as a synonym for
paralysis 1 Perhaps the Dialect Society can help
us. I take this word paigles, used for the cowslip,
as=pallard, i.e., a little pale thing, a little
wanton (from wan, colourless) ; we find the g in
paglia, the Italian form of paille, French for
straw, i.e., pale, Latin pallidus, Sk. pala. The
traditional connexion with palsy is shown in the
old form pasle=pdle, the Mid. English palesy. Cf.
Sk. sphal, to tremble, hence to fall, Greek o-<aA-
Xea-dai ; sphal will give us spark and spangle, and
is allied to Sk.phal, to burst, hence bloom, blossom,
flower. All these bear on the cowslip, but do not
explain paigles satisfactorily. LYSART.

A MS. OF TASSO (6 lh S. vii. 308; viii. 37).
No doubt the MS. inquired for by A. J. M. is one
which was formerly in the possession of Dawson
Turner, Esq. The following is the account of it,
which I have cut out of Lilly's catalogue, and
which will be interesting to many readers of
" N. & Q.":

"Tasso (Torquato) ; Letters and Poems by tins great
Italian poet, the greater part in his own handwriting,
fol. consisting of about 500 written pages, half morocco.
1556-1593.

' ' Of the three hundred and thirty-five pieces, in
prose and in verse, contained in this volume, by far the
largest number have never been printed : or, where they
have been so, it has only been done inaccurately, and the
republication of them in a perfect form is altogether to
be wished. Most of them are transcripts, and the work
of several copyists. Some are by the hand of the poet
himself, which may be considered remarkable. What
can hardly fail to appear still more so, is that he has
written upon them "copie": for their being, however,
really autographs, I have the best authority, that of
Professor Rossini, of Pisa, who has published the most
valuable edition of Tasso's collected writings. By him
the book was carefully examined when I passed through
that city in the winter of 1825, and he certified the
originality of many of the contents by subscribing to
them " questa e di mano di Tasso "; adding, occasionally,

6"' S. VIII. Arc. 4, '83.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" scritta in fretta," or " quando scriveva meglio." Serasai,
in his Vila di Tasso, makes mention in three places
(pp. 290, 533, and 537) of the existence of certain of his
manuscripts in the library of the Falconieri Palace at
Rome ; and it was thence that this volume was brought.
It bears on several of its pages the stamp of that collec-
tion ; and it is still in the same red silk covering, the
whole loosely put together, as when there. Abundant
further proofs of its authenticity may be found in Serassi.
Thus, to take one example from many, he says, in the
last of the pages just quoted : " Tra componimenti
incditi di Tasso, debbono, in primo luogo, annoverarsi

le sue Poesie Latine Oraqueste Poesie si conservano

in un MS. della Libreria Falconieri Oltre alle accen-

nate Poesie Latine, si trova altresi presso i medesimi
Sigg. Falconieri, qualche numero di Rime Toscane,
tutcavia inedite, e due volume in foglio di lettere cellis-
sime e molto importanti."

" ' Now, one of those volumes is, evidently, the present,
which contains the Latin poetry, and likewise wholly
agrees with what is said of the Italian verses and the
letters. The latter are truly very interesting : they ex-
tend throughout the poet's life, and enter into minute
particulars concerning his writings, his feelings, his
honours, and his misfortunes. Of the last of these some
idea may be conceived from the following extract from
one of them to Sig. Jacopo Buoncotnpagno, written from
the Hospital of Santa Anna, in Ferrara : " Sono stato
oltra quattordeci mesi infermo in questa spedale, senza
havere alcuna di quelle commoditade che si sogliono
concedere a plebi, non ch' a' gentilhuomini par miei :
nemeno mi sono state negate le medicine dell' animo, che
quelle del corpo ; per cioche tutto che qui sia un cappel-
lano, persona, per quel ch'io immaggino, assai intendente,
non e mai nella mia infirmit& venuto a visitarmi, 6 ad
u-ar rueco alcun atto di misericordia ; e, se ben io ne
1" ho pregato, non ha voluto mai o confessarmi o com-
municarmi : e se pur egli mi judicava indegno di sedere
alia mensa degli angeli, e di cibarmi del corpo di Christo,
doveva almeno meco procedere in convertendo."

" ' Among the individuals here addressed by Tasso are
the Grand Duke and Grand Duchess of Tuscany ; the
Cardinals Medici, Santa Severina, Aldobrandino, San
Giorgia, and Spinelli ; the Dukes of Urbino, Guastalla,
and Ferrara; the Princess of Mantua and Conca, and
the Prince and Princess of Avellino ; together with
Aldus Manutius, and his own sister, Cornelia. The
volume also contains letters from his father, Bernardo,
evidently holograph, and others to him from the Duke
of Urbino, and some addressed to different persons, but
of which the contents relate to the poet.

" ' It may be well to close the account of this book
with an anecdote in connexion with it, which may be
considered to throw light upon the manners and feelings
of modern Rome. On the evening of the day on which
I had purchased it of a bookseller on the Corso, I went
into one of the largest coffee-houses in the city, and
stopped in a room where a considerable number of gentle-
men were seated round a large table, playing at a game
that was new to me. I had not been there long, when
a man at the top of the table pronounced in a loud solemn
voice, " La bocca sollevo dal fiero pasto." As this did
not concern me, I paid little attention to it ; but presently
another, at a distance from him, said, in a tone equally
sonorous, " c' e lui," to which a third responded, " si, c' 6
lui," and the eyes of the party began to be directed to
me. I was surprised and confused, but supposed the
speakers must be labouring under some mistake, for I
was but recently arrived at Rome ; I knew nobody there ;
and I was not conscious of having done anything to
attract attention. All doubt, however, was soon re-
moved, for "questi Milordi Inglesi," and "non sanno

quel che far o' lor denari," succeeded each other rapidly;
and. after a brief pause, came the key to the mystery
in the exclamution "dacento luigi per un libro ! " This
truly was the very sum I had given for my manuscript.
The extraordinary part of the story was that the fact
should have been regarded as so strange and important as
within five or six hours to have attracted general notice
and to have been the subject of conversation at the
coffee-houses of Rome, and to have made my person
known. Had I paid five times the sum for a soi-disa.nl
Raphael, well known as a copy, or for a statue, carved
thirty years ago, and then buried and recently dug up
and sold as an antique, there would have been no wonder,
" insanivissem solemnia "; but that a man should have
spent two hundred louis d'or on a manuscript was quite
inconceivable ! '

" Such is the very interesting account of the contents
and acquisition of this most precious manuscript by the
late owner of it, Dawson Turner, Esq."

E. R.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

WHILE=UNTIL (6 th S. iv. 489 ; vi. 55, 177,
319 ; vii. 58, 516). In a letter from Mr. William
Sherard (the distinguished botanist) to Dr. (after-
wards Sir Hans) Sloane, dated Leicester, March 1 9,
1693/4, after asking his advice respecting his
mother's illness, the writer concludes, " I want to
be at Oxford, but cannot well leave her whilst
better." H. W. S.

"WOODEN WALLS" (6 th S. viii. 48). Spenser
(1552-99) gives an example of the expression
" wooden walls" in his Faery Queene, I. ii. 421.
(See N. & Q.," 6> S. iv. 478).

WILLIAM PLATT.

Surely this phrase, as applied to ships, dates
from 480 B.C. See Herodotus, vii. 141, 142.

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

" WILL-O'-THE-WISP (6 th S. viii. 43). This
tale bears a strong resemblance to the story of
" Jacky-my- Lantern," No. 32 of Uncle Kemus's
Legends of the Old Plantation (Routledge, 1881).
The editor of that book says " it is popular on the
coast and among the rice plantations, but it seems
to me to be an intruder among the genuine myth
stories of the negroes. Nevertheless it is told
upon the plantations with great gusto, and there
are several versions in circulation." VIGORN.

MARSHALSEA (6 th S. vii. 506)." Marshell se,"
as quoted above, is evidently a clerk's blunder,
for almost a century earlier we find Marshalsey
in Howell. Speaking of the gaols in the Bridge
Ward Without, Howell says :

" Then is the Marshalsey another Gaol or Prison, so
called, as pertaining to the Marshals of England, of
what continuance in Southwark it appears not; but
likely it is that the same hath been removeable at the
pleasure of the Marshalls."

At least 250 years before Howell, Froissart spoke
of " les prisons du roi que on appelle mareschaus-
sees." Is not marshalsea to mareschausste even

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. AUG. 4, -ss.

as marshal is to mareschal? (For the latter see
Skeat, s. v. " Marshall.") ALPHONSE ESTOCLET.
St. Mary's College, Peckbam.

VIRTU (6 th S. vi. 536 ; vii. 235, 379, 457). As
an illustration of the use of this word in English,
the following passage seems to me deserving of
being quoted :

" Enter SRD PLAYER.

SRU PLATER. Sir, Signora Crotchetta says, she finds
her character so low that slie had rather die than sing it.

IST PLAYER. Tell her, by her contract I can make her
eii g it.

Enter SIOKORA CKOTCHKTTA.

CEOTCHETTA. Barbarous tramontane ! Where are all
the lovers of vertu ? Will they not all rise in arms in
my defence? Make me sing it ! Good gods ! should I
tamely submit to such usa^e, I should debase myself
through all Europe." Gay, PMy, an Opera. (Introduc-
tion).

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

"BRADSHAW'S RAILWAY GUIDES" (6 th S. viii.
45). As the writer of all Bradshaw's descriptive
guides published in 1844 and subsequent years,
and afterwards arranging and compiling the first
British and Continental Guide, published in 1847,
I may be allowed to have some personal know-
ledge of the origin of the useful sixpenny book
first printed by Messrs. Bradshaw & Blacklock,
and published by Mr. W. J. Adams at 59, Fleet
Street in 1842. How the idea came to be de-
veloped was fully recorded in the pages of the
Athenceum some seven years since, by writers who
severally vindicated their claims to the suggestion
of a certain tabular method ; but it is freshly
impressed on my memory that the railway com-
panies then existing strongly opposed such a pub-
lication, on the plea that these time-tables would
enforce the necessity of trains starting punctually
at a particular time, and thus render the com-
panies liable to penalties for inconvenience from
delay. By taking a large number of shares, Mr.
George Bradshaw honourably succeeded in conjur-
ing this opposition, and he finally made the work
in which he was so greatly interested both profit-
able and popular. Mr. Bradshaw died nearly
thirty years ago, at Christiania, in Norway,
whither he had gone to obtain for Bradshaw's
Guide some steamboat information.

E. L. BLANCHARD.

I possess an earlier issue of Bradshaw's Railway
Companion than that described by MR. KIVING-
TON. It is dated 1842, and contains plans of
London and the other towns which occur in the
issue of 1843. The title-page says that a plan of
Leeds is given, and makes no mention of that of
Bristol. My copy does not seem to have been
mutilated, but it contains no plan of Leeds.
There is a small map of England, very well en-
graved, showing the railways open and in progress.
There are also ten other railway maps on a larger

scale ; the maps are paged along with the letter-
press; there are seventy pages exclusive of the
index. The little book contains no advertisements.
I remember reading a year or two ago a flippant
article on the Library of the British Museum, in
which fun was endeavoured to be made by direct-
ing attention to the fact that the authorities there
preserved and catalogued the successive issues of
Bradshaw's Raihvay Guide. I apprehend that
future historians of the industrial development of
our time will be very thankful to them for doing
so. If full sets of the Companion and the Guide
exist, the maps will of themselves furnish a pretty
complete picture of railway growth.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

There seems to be much doubt as to when
Bradhaw's publications began. There was an
article evidently semi-official in Chambers' 's En-
cyclopaedia which says,

"It derives its name from George Bradshaw, originally
an engraver and printer in Manchester, who in 1839
issued an occasional work called the Railway Com-
panion, which was corrected by means of another
work, in the form of a broad sheet, styled the Monthly

Time Tables The first number of the Railway Guide

was brought out in December, 1841, and the second
number on 1st month (January), 1842."

MR. RIVINGTON'S copy (1843) shows that the
Companion was then in existence, and I have a
copy like his, dated 1842, and also two copies
dated 1840, which are similar, but not identical,
in contents and form. Neither of my copies has
any indication of the month, and doubtless were
meant to be useful all the year. The Pall Mall
Gazette (March 1, 1881) refers to a copy with the
date "4 th mo. 1, 1840." The maps in all my
copies are slightly coloured. ESTE.

Birmingham.

I have before me as I write a little volume
which is, I believe, the first edition of a work now
more famous for the amount than for the clearness
of the information it contains. It is a green cloth
covered volume, measuring barely 4| inches by 3,
entitled:

" Bradshaw's | Railway Time Tables | and assistant

to | Railway Travelling | with | illustrative Maps & Plans.

| Price Sixpence. | London. Shepherd and Sutton and

Wyld, Charing Cross, and sold by all Booksellers and

Railway Companies. | 10th Mo. 19th, 1839."

It opens with the following modest " Address":

" This Book is published by the assistance of tbe
several Railway Companies, on which account the in-
formation it contains may be depended upon as being
correct and authentic. The necessity of such a woi k
is so obvious as to need no apology; and the merits of it
can be best ascertained by a reference to the execution
both as regards the style and correctness of tbe Maps
and Plans with which it is illustrated.

" The next edition of this work will be published on
the 1st of 1st Mo. 1840; and succeeding Editions will
appear every three months, with such alterations as have
been made in the interva 1 ."

6th s . viii. AUG. 4, '83.i NOTES AND QUERIES.

Next comes a map of the railways in Lancashire,
showing the lines from Manchester to Liverpool,
and to Bolton, Preston, and Lancaster, with a table
of the fares between those stations, outside places
being less expensive than those inside. Two page
maps (on a very small scale) of Liverpool, Man-
chester, and Leeds follow, with time tables of the
trains, lists of the fares, and general notes, one item
being that

" Each Pas?enger'a Lugrgage will be placed on the roof
of the Coach in which he has taken his place ; Carpet
Bags and small Luggage may be placed under the seat."

The last page contains a list of hackney coach
fares from Lime Street station, Liverpool, to various
places in that city. The pages are not numbered,
but there are in all twenty-six ; and the print,
both in maps and letterpress, is excellent, whilst
the tables are clearly arranged and easy for refer-
ence. WALTER HAMILTON, F.R.H.S.

The first number of Bradshavi's Monthly General
Railway and Steam Navigation Guide was, I
believe, issued in December, 1841, in the form
now so well known. There was a monthly issue
or edition, and the issues for 1842 are numbered
2 to 13. The type was kept standing, and altera-
tions were made each month. Bradshaw's Railway
Companion was first issued in January, 1842, and
the matter was identical with the printing of the
Guide. The same misprints are to be found in
each. Thus in the Great Western Railway table
of fares Pangbourne and Clevedon are in both
printed Pnagbourne and OeZvedon. The number-
ing of the monthly issues of Bradshaio went on
consecutively and steadily for four years, but in
1844 or 1845 it suddenly advanced 100. Thus
September, 1844, was No. 34, but September,
1845, which should have been No. 46, was issued
as No. 146. Why this change was made I am
unable to say, but of course it tended to make
the Guide appear about nine years older than it
really was. I shall be glad to see this explained.

EDWARD SOLLY.

Having some old numbers of this work by me,
I referred to them to ascertain if possible the date
of the first issue. The numbers I have are No. 20,
for July, 1843 ; No. 26. for January, 1844 ; and
No. 147, for October, 1845. The Guide in its
present form, therefore, dates back probably
to 1841, and there seems to have been an
advance of a century in the number in 1844 or
1845, as the succeeding copies appear to follow on
all right. R. B.

Upton, Slough, Bucks.

I have in my possession a copy of No. 144 of
Bradshaw's Monthly Railway and Steam Naviga-
tion Guide, published in July, 1845, at Bradshaw's
Railway Information Office, 59, Fleet Street, con-
sequently the first number must have been issued
in July, 1833. Bradshaw's Railway Companion

and Bradshaw's Kailway Guide were different
publications. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

I have a copy of Bradshaw dated 1841; MR.
RIVINGTON'S cannot, therefore, be the " first issue."
In addition to what he records it contains an in-
teresting sheet showing the sectional elevations of
the chief railways then made. W. SYMONS.

Barnstaple.

SOLOMON'S SEAL (6 th S. vii. 268; viii. 33). Seals
and rings were at an early period used as pledges and
emblems of authority (Gen. xxxviii. 18), and, like
letters to the savage, gave to the ignorant a super-
stitious belief in their magical powers. Notwith-
standing the authority of Smith's Dictionary, I
cannot find any passage in the Old Testament to
the effect that Solomon had a magic ring or a seal
upon which the great name of God was engraven.
The Mohammedans adopted many of the Jewish
fables, and the Koran describes a wonder-working
seal of Solomon. The Talmud relates how the
devil stole this seal, and by its magic powers
reigned until it was restored to Solomon by a
miracle. Josephus, who wrote five hundred years
before Mohammed, gives a marvellous account of
the wisdom of Solomon and of the power of his
seal, or rather of a root with a ring. " God enabled
him," says Josephus (Antiq. of the Jews, viii. 2),
" to learn that skill which expels demons, which is a
science useful and sanative to men. He composed such
incantations also by which distempers are alleviated.
And he left behind him the manner of using exorcisms,
by which they drive away demons, so that they never
return, and this method of cure is of great force unto
this day ; for I have seen a certain man of my own
country, whose name was Eleazar, releasing people that
were demoniacal in the presence of Vespasian and hia
sons and his captains and the whole multitude of his
soldiers. The manner of the cure was this : He put a
ring that had a root of one of those sorts mentioned by
Solomon to the nostrils of the demoniac, after which he
drew out the demon through his nostrils ; and when the
man fell down immediately, he adjured him to return
into him no more, making still mention of Solomon and
reciting the incantations which he composed."
Now Solomon lived a thousand years before
Josephus, whose histories were compiled from
other sources besides the Old Testament such,
probably, as the Book of Nathan the Prophet, or
the Prophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite, or the
Vision of Iddo the Seer, all mentioned (2 Chron.
ix. 29) as writers of the rest of the acts of Solomon,
and from some of these Josephus may have got
this story. Josephus, it is to be observed, calls
it " a ring that had a root," not a seal nor a signet
ring ; perhaps it was the root of some medicinal
plant applied skilfully and successfully which gave
rise to the legend. The convallaria, or lily of the
valley, in botany is called Solomon's seal, but its
root has no particular healing quality that I am
aware of. G. G. HARDINGHAM,

Temple.

NOTES AND QUERIES. 16* a. vm. A,

EARLY MARRIAGES (6 th S. vii. 134). Several
instances of early marriages have lately been re-
corded in " N. & Q.," but I do not remember any
recent cases being mentioned. Early marriages,
however, appear to be still occasionally solemnized.
I cut the following paragraph from the Mid-Che-
shire Examiner of July 21, 1883:

" A Wife at Thirteen. At an inquest held at Oldham
on the body of a child burned to death, the mother,
Bridget Clarke, made an extraordinary statement. She
said she was 25 years of age, vas the mother of seven
children, and had been married 12 years. Several jury-
men were incredulous, but Clarke firmly adhered to her
statement, saying that she was married at 13."

EGBERT HOLLAND.

Frodsham, Cheshire.

A CURIOUS COIN (6 th S. viii. 48). The piece
in question is a German Bechen- Pfennig, or
counter, such as used to be given by carriers and
porters (Ldufer) as a kind of receipt or token for
the parcels which were entrusted to them. " Wolf "
is the name of the particular carrier to whom this
counter belonged. The device of Milo and the
bull on the reverse, and the vessel on the obverse,
plainly inform the public that " goods are removed
by land or by water to any distance."

CHARLES A. FEDERER.

Bradford.

EASTER MONDAY : " LIFTING " (6 th S. vii. 308 ;
viii. 37). The custom of Easter Monday and
Tuesday lifting, if such the not too seemly act can
be called, is still in force in Durham, but Brady,
Clavis Calendaria, is not correct in saying that
in Durham they take off each other's shoes. The
fact is, the men take off the women's boots only
one as a rule but the women on the Tuesday
simply take off the men's hats or caps. In each
case, as a rule, " black mail " is paid ere restora-
tion takes place, but sometimes, if she be willing, a
pretty girl is permitted to redeem her boot or shoe
" by some token of amity." As I have personally,
on more than one occasion, witnessed this lifting
in the old city noted for old maids and mustard,
wood and water, law, physic, and gospel, there
can be no mistake. One Easter Sunday (!), on
Durham racecourse, I should say I saw over half
a dozen young women thrown down, and either
seized in a manner which suggested desperate pre-
parations for the " frog's march," or held almost
upside down until their boots were dragged off. If
the women will not pay to get their boots again,
they have to go home in a state as regards shoes
not unlike that young gentleman in the nursery
rhymes who " went to bed with his trousers on."

HOMEROS.

" VlLLIKINS AND HIS DlNAH " (6 th S. viii. 67).

This song was written many years ago by a

Smng man, a native of Birmingham, named Harry
orton. He used to sing it nightly at an amateur

theatrical meeting held at the Red House, New
John Street, in this town. Horton removed to
London, where he soon after died. He sang the
song at some of the London music rooms. It was
very popular, and was soon brought upon the
stage. But before it was heard at all in London,
it was popular about the streets of Birmingham.

FATHER FRANK.
Birmingham.

THE 23RD ROYAL WELSH FUSILEERS (6 th S.
viii. 68). I have gone carefully through the
returns of killed and wounded at the storming of
Badajos, from March 31 to April 2, 1812, but do
not find the name of Potter amongst the officers
of the 23rd Regiment. Their losses were heavy,
and are as follows : " Killed, Capt. Maw and
Lieut. Collins. Wounded, Capts. Leckey and
Stainforth, severely ; Capt. Hawtyn, slightly ;
Lieuts. Johnstone, Harrison, Tucker, G. Brown,
Farmer, Brownson, Walker, Fielding, Whaley,
Holmes ; Second Lieuts. Winyates and Llewelyn,
severely." There is also the following : " 28th
Foot, Capt. Potter, brigade major, severely, not
dangerously." A search in the Army Lists of 1812
and future years would show whether his name
appears, and when he was gazetted out ; he may
have died of his wounds. He was, presumably,
present at the siege in bis staff position, as the
28th Regiment were not employed there.

GlBBES RlGAUD.
18, Long Wall, Oxford.

Brevet-Major Potter of the 23rd was wounded
in repelling the sortie from Badajos on March 19,
1812, and died of his wounds.

HENRY F. PONSONBY.

William Potter had risen to the rank of major
in the 23rd Fusileers when he was killed in Spain
in 1812, but not at the storming of Badajos. I
have a note of casualties that occurred in the regi-
ment during the following few years, including
Waterloo, which, if of interest to your corre-
spondent, I shall be happy to forward to him, if
he will apply to me by letter. W. DILKE.

Chichester.

WHY AS A SURNAME (6 th S. viii. 66)." An in-
ventory (1556) includes 3 kye, item, one whye.
This latter term was commonly used at this period
for a heifer. Our ' Whymans ' and ' Wymans '
will, we may fairly surmise, be their present
memorial" (Bardsley's Eng. Surnames, p. 272).
Halliwell does not give this word whye. What is
its derivation, and where is an instance of its use
to be found ? F. W. WEAVER.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Bath.

PAUL HERRING (6 th S. viii. 69). Paul Herring,
the " famous pantaloon," should rather be called
the famous clown. I remember him well in the
pantomimes of my schoolboy days as an excellent

flfts.vm.Aro.v8s.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

clown rather too tall for that part, but wonder-
fully agile, and also fertile in "gags," which delighted
the groundlings. He was for some years engaged
at the Albert Saloon, a place of dramatic enter-
tainment in Shepherdess Walk, City Road, once
very prosperous, but now gone and forgotten. In
later years he subsided into the lean and slippered
pantaloon, simply, I fear, because age had robbed
him of his old strength and nimbleness. Paul
Herring died Sept. 18, 1878, and I doubt not that
a memoir of him will be found about that time in
that faithful chronicle of dramatic events the Era
newspaper. MOT THOMAS.

This veteran pantomimist died, at the age of
seventy-eight, Sept. 18, 1878, at his residence, 32,
North Street, Lambeth. In his early years he played
clown in Richardson's show, often going through a
dozen performances in one day. In 1841 he was a
prominent member of the excellent company
engaged by Mr. Henry Brading at the Albert
Saloon a spacious place of theatrical entertain-
ment, originally known as the Royal Standard
and Pleasure Gardens, in the Shepherd and
Shepherdess Fields, lying northward of the Eagle
Tavern, City Road. He was afterwards a popular
clown at the Victoria Theatre, under Mr. Osbal-
diston's management. The last time Paul Her-
ring played clown was at St. James's Theatre in
1859. After this his Christmas engagements
were made for pantaloon, and his final appearance
on the stage was in 1877 at Drury Lane, in the
harlequinade of the White Cat. During his long
and chequered career Paul Herring preserved the
respect of the public and the regard of his asso-
ciates. E. L. BLANCHARD.

A "ROBINSON" (6 th S. viii. 67). There is a
curious village, composed entirely of tea-gardens
and houses connected with them, on a hill between
Sceaux and Plessis, in the beautiful southern
environs of Paris. This favourite resort of Parisian
holiday-makers will give a better idea of what
Frenchmen mean by a " Robinson " than any
description could well convey. In most of the
gardens there are swings and other village fair
entertainments ; but the essential feature is rude,
rustic, but picturesque contrivances for the accommo-
dation of visitors seeking refreshment and repose.
Primitive tables and seats high up in the branches
of trees, with cords and pulleys for raising baskets
containing the dishes and wines or the cakes and
milk served to the little parties, are indispensable.
The connexion of these ideas with De Foe's hero
(whom it is the French custom to refer to by his
Christian name alone) and his rude and homely
modes of sheltering and providing for himself is
sufficiently obvious. The suggested association be-
tween a garden fete and a " Robinson"=umbrella, is
more likely to occur to an English than a French
holiday-maker. This pleasure village wa,s certainly

an old-established institution forty years sinca,
and may, for aught I know, be the prototype of
all "Robinsons," not excluding those of Marie
Antoinette in the gardens of the Trianon and St.
Cloud. MOY THOMAS.

The origin of the title " Robinson," as applied
to a garden party, is simply this. Some twenty
or twenty-five years ago an enterprising restaura-
teur in Paris hit upon the idea of taking an
island in the Seine (somewhere, I think, near
St. Cloud). On this island grew a tree of such
gigantic dimensions that a table, with seats for
five or six persons, could be placed among the
branches. This novel dining-room became a great
attraction to the boating population of the Seine,
which flocked in crowds to the new restaurant.
To this retreat the proprietor gave the name of
" L'ile de Robinson " (Crusoe), and the word
" Robinson " is now applied to any open-air enter-
tainment of a simple and inexpensive kind.

E. S. B.

PECULIAR METHOD OF IMPALING ARMS (6 th
S. vii. 207, 297, 453). In the Ancient Parish of
Presibury, in Cheshire, by Frank Renaud, M.D.,
there is the following mention of some peculiar
impalements of arms on the tower of Gawsworth
Church, once a chapelry in that extensive parish,
but long ago made a separate rectory and parish:

" The heraldic difficulty arises out of the five remain-
ing impalements of Orreby (i. e., Fitton of Gawsworth)
with Fitton of Pownall, Grosvenor, Egerton, Davenport
of Bramall, and Wever. These will be found to represent
a singular and very interesting departure from the pre-
scribed rules of heraldry, customary before the establish-
ment of the Heralds' College in the reign of Richard 1 1 1.,
and absolutely fixed afterwards. In each instance the
prescribed order has been reversed, the female members
of the Fitton family having appropriated to themselves
the dexter half of the shields, and relegated their
husbands to the sinister half. They represent, there-
fore, the alliances of four sistera of Thomas Fitton with
their respective husbands, and the marriage of Elizabeth,
the daughter of Thomas Fitton and Ellen Mainwaring,
with Thomas Wever." P. 232.

The above instances are figured in " trick " in the
book, and also several others from the Savage
Chapel annexed to St. Michael's Church, Maccles-
field, on which occur, with other shields, the arms
of Thomas Savage, Archbishop of York (1501-8),
the see of York, the pallium impaling Savage,
four fusils. This indicates that the "pallium"
was once borne by the see of York prior to the
Reformation. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Eectory, Woodbridge.

I have a book-plate in my collection of Henry
Gore Clougb, M.D., F.A.S., which has in the
dexter Clough and Gore quarterly, and on the
sinister Argent, a griffin segreant (tincture not
given). On an escutcheon of pretence in the
middle of the shield there are the following arms:
Sable, a fess or between three flowers (roses?),

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vm. AW. 4. -as.

Dr. Clough seems thus to have married twice, his
second wife being an heiress. I do not think that
I have seen any other coat like the above. I have
John Baldwin's book-plate also. The arms on the
dexter side seem those of Prescott. R. 0. W.

BY-AND BY (6 th S. vii. 486, 518). When the
Promptorium gives " By and by, sigillatim," the
latter word may, as DR. HESSELS remarks, be
merely the mediaeval form of singillatim, and so the
English phrase may stand for " by (one) and by
(one) " (see Richardson, . v.). Still the fact remains
that the Medulla glosses sigillatim by " fro seel
to seel," where the coincidence suggested between
Lat. sigillum, a seal, and O.Eng. seel, a seal (if,
indeed, it is only a coincidence), is curious. DR.
HESSELS'S postscript that seel here may mean soul
is not a happy thought. Even if it did, " from
soul to soul " could scarcely mean singly. But is
seel ever used in English for soul 1 I think not.
" Fro seel to seel " appears to signify from time to
time, occasionally (A.-S. seel, time, occasion), and
traces of this usage may be found, I think, in old
writers perhaps, e.g., in the following:

" In your armure must ye lye,

Euery nyght than by and by;

And your meny eueryclnne,

Til seueri yere be comen and gone."

The Squyr of Lowe Degre, 11. 182-5.
" He bethought him nedely,

Euery daye by and by,

How he might venged be

On that lady fayre and fre." 11. t 293-6.

By-and-by was also formerly used in the sense of
immediately, forthwith rather a contrast to the
modern usage as presently, after a little time ; e.g.,
A.V., Matt. xiii. 21," By and by he falleth "(Tyn-
dale, 1534); and A.V., Luke xxi. 9, "The ende
foloweth not by and by " (Tyndale). Some further
elucidation of the phrase would be welcome.

A. SMYTHE PALMER.
Chelmsford Road, Woodford.

LINCOLNSHIRE FIELD-NAMES (6 th S. v. 83).
Hildlands. May not the first syllable of this
word be /7<i(A.-S.)=battle, &c.?

Stechtas. In Mr. Britten's Old Country and
Farming Words, 1880, p. 110 (E.D.S.), steatch is
given with this explanation : " A steatch is a broad
land ; a narrow one we call a ridge. Suff. iv.
238." The reference is to Annals of Agriculture,
i.-xlvi. (1784-1815).

Methlinghirne. Has this name anything to do
with meaning " drinking corner" 1 Is it not from
A.-S. me$el-ern, a speaking-place ? Of. maZelian,
to speak, harangue, &c.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

LASS (6 th S. vi. 366 ; vii. 277). I can assure
MR. JACKSON that lass in Lancashire has nothing
disrespectful about it. A lass is simply the
feminine of a lad. Even the coarser term ivench

means nothing worse than a young girl. '' That 'a
a fine stout wench of yours " would please any
parent here. P. P.

Preston.

ROMETH (6 th S. viii. 47). Rome = room ;
rome-#i=roomth, i. e., space, apartments, accom-
modation ; A.-S. r$mth; Du. ruimte.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge.

"NOTHING SUCCEEDS LIKE SUCCESS" (6 th S. v.
189; vii. 376). The French proverb runs thus:
" Rien ne rdussit comme le succes." Is not the
original idea identical with that in Matthew xiii.
12: "Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and
he shall have more abundance " 1 J. MASKELL.

Emanuel Hospital, 8.W.

MARMOTINTO, OR SAND PICTURES (6 th S. vii.
348; viii. 54). I remember that in the year 1826,
when my father was Lord Mayor, I witnessed
sand pictures being executed at the Mansion
House for the decoration of the table at the grand
Easter Monday banquet in the Egyptian Hall.
The pictures, like those named by K. H. B. were
executed on large plateaux, supporting plate or
china vases. The artist, whose skill was such as
to deserve so high a name, had sands of different
colours and shades in long slips of paper, which
he took up one after another as he needed them,
shedding the sand out on its proper place with the
most marvellous accuracy. The effect of the
pictures when finished was exceedingly beautiful,
and I remember, as a child, lamenting that they
should necessarily be so short lived. I have never
again seen or heard of these sand pictures until I
found them referred to in your journal.

EDMUND VENABLES.

MAYPOLES (6 th S. vii. 347; viii. 55). The
maypole at Aldermaston, Berks, mentioned by
Mr. Peacock in his English Church Furniture as
standing in 1866, is still in situ. I saw it there
recently. E. WALFORD, M.A.

Cawood, Yorkshire, may be added to the list of
places with maypoles. I saw one there when pass-
ing through the village, or " town," a few days ago.

T. M. FALLOW.

Chapel Allerton, Leeds.

IMITATING BIRDS (6 th S. viii. 27). St. Guthlac's
abstaining in his boyhood from frivolity of this de-
scription is no doubt recorded to his credit. Thus
Bede relates that St. Cuthbert, being reproved by
another child for indulging in ordinary children's
games as being unsuitable to one destined to be a
bishop and a saint, at once lefc off such vain
amusements. I think there are similar examples
in the lives of other saints, but I cannot recal them
just now. It was an early mediaeval idea ; but
when the Apocryphal gospels were compiled it

6.s.vm.A.V83.] NOTES AND QUERIES,

seems to have been thought quite fitting that our
Lord and the Apostles should while children not
have " put away childish things." I can hardly
refrain from quoting the couplet under a picture
in Carlisle Cathedral, representing St. Cuthbert
standing on his head and the child rebuking him :
"Her Cuthbert was forbid layks and playg

As S. bede in bys story says."

The same subject is represented in the St. Cuth-
bert window at York Minster in a very remark-
able manner. See Yorks. Archceol. Journal, iv.
282. J. T. F.

Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham.

Surius states the account of St. Guthlac's fami-
liarity with the birds as follows :

"Ad sanctum Gutblacum Confessorem inhabitantem
horridam insulam circa Angliam, cujuscumque generis
aves eremi alacriter accedebant vocatae. Illae vero ejus
humeris familiariter inddentes quodam gratulationis
applausu sancti viri humanitatem praedicare videbantur.
Cumque ab illo sciscitebatur vir quidem, unde esset
tanta illarum avium confidentia, et intrepida apud ipsum
habitatio, respondit : Qui toto corde fugit consortia
bominum, ei non solutn ferae, efc volucres, sed caetera
quoque omnia solatio sunt, atque ei insuper nunquam
deerit blanda consolatio angelorum." Surius, " Vita S.
Gutblac," De Sanctt. Histt., torn. ii. ai April, d. 11.

I have only the extract from Surius, but not the
context ; nor have I the context of the citation in
the query. Both are requisite for a full explanation ;
but it appears that St. Guthlac had the power of
calling the birds to him. And perhaps it may
mean that he was able to effect this without
imitating their various cries, as boys will in mere
play. ED. MARSHALL.

HAIR SUDDENLY TURNING WHITE (6 th S. VI.

86, 134, 329 ; vii. 37). Apropos of this subject,
Mr. C. A. Ward, in his article on the human hair,
in FennelFs Antiquarian Chronicle and Literary
Advertiser (p. 166), gives the following instance :
" When the Duke of Alva was in Brussels, besieging
Hoist, the provost-marshal had put some to death by the
duke's secret commission. There was a Captain Bolea,
a friend of the provost's, and he went to him one even-
ing to his tent, and brought a confessor and an execu-
tioner, and said he was come to execute martial law
upon him. The captain started up, with bis hair on
end, and asked how he had offended the duke. I cannot
expostulate, said the provost, but must execute my com-
mission. He fell on his knees before the priest, and the
hangman put the halter round his neck, but the provost
threw it away, laughing, and said he had done it to try
his courage. ' Then, sir,' returned the captain, ' get you
out of my tent ; for you have done me a very ill office.'
The next morning, though a young man, he was per-
fectly grey."

Another instance I get second-hand from the
Penny Magazine, 1834:

" Guarino Veronese, ancestor of the author of Pastor
Fido, having studied Greek at Constantinople, brought
from thence on his return two cases of Greek manu-
scripts, the fruit of his indefatigable researches; one of
them being lost at sea, on the shipwreck of the vessel,

the chagrin of losing such a literary treasure, acquired
by so much labour, had the effect of turning the hair
of Guarino grey in one night. Sismondi."

ALPHA.

"L'HOMME PROPOSE MAIS DlEU DISPOSE" (6 th

S. viii. 7). Has M. E. seen the notes on " Man
proposes but God disposes" (!' S. viii. 411, 552;
ix. 87, 202, 384; 4 th S. ix. 537; x. 95, 323, 401,
480; xi. 45; 5 th S. x. 306, 436; xi. 206; 6 th S. v.
98). ALPHONSE ESTOCLET.

WOODEN EFFIGIES (6 th S. vii. 377, 417, 451).
Many years ago I used to see a wooden figure
lying utterly neglected in the old barn-like church
of Ouseby, Cumberland. If my boyish recollec-
tions are correct it was the effigy of a knight, and
was said to belong to the Fleming family.

G. L. FENTON.

HEBREW MOTTO (6 th S. vi. 409 ; vii. 439). I
have referred to several peerages and baronetages,
each of which gives Jehova Jireh as one of the
mottoes of Monymusk. CELER ET AUDAX.

THE SQUIRE PAPERS (6 th S. viii. 59). The
letter signed " 0. Cromwell," and quoted by
TINY TIM, is No. 11 of the "Squire Papers,"
printed by Carlyle in the third and subsequent
editions of Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches.
Carlyle's accompanying remarks on the subject
are reprinted from Fraser's Magazine for De-
cember, 1847. D. BARRON BRIGHTWELL.

Birmingham.

A MS. HISTORY OF THE PRINCES OF WALES
(6 th S. vii. 507 ; viii. 32). The Grenville Cata-
logue (British Museum) has the following entry :
" Harding, G. P. A Description of a Series of
Illustrations of G. P. Harding's Manuscript His-
tory of the Princes of Wales from the time of
Edward of Caernarvon to the present Sovereign
of England. London, 1828, 8vo." Thus much is
printed. Unfortunately, when one looks for the
press-mark, one finds, in MS., "Not received."
This, no doubt, means that the MS. was catalogued
as belonging to the Grenville collection, but that
when the collection was transferred to the British
Museum, the authorities there did not receive the
M3. The above catalogued MS., however, it
will be observed, is not the MS. history J. F. B.
asks about, but merely a description of " illustra-
tions" to the latter. The Additional MS3.
catalogues of the Museum do not disclose any
such MS. as that inquired for, under either " Hard-
ing " or " Princes of Wales."

G. P. Harding was, no doubt, one of the pub-
lishers (there seems to have been a family of them)
of several elaborately erot-up series of portraits, as
of the ShaJcspere Illustrated (Shakspere's his-
torical characters, his editors, contemporary actors,
&c.), the Bioqraphical Mirrour, 1795, &c.

J, W. M, G,

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6-. s. viii. A,

ANN IN PLACE-NAMES (6 th S. viii. 47). Abbot's
Ann (Hants) is on the river Anton. Ferguson
(River Names of Europe) derives the river names
Ant (Norfolk), Anton (Hants) from Celtic and or
ant. This is a distinct word from ain, which he
says is equivalent to aon, the Manx form of avon.
He classes the Celtic and or ant with Sanskrit ud,
water. See Skeat's list of Aryan roots, No. 339,
wad, also ud, to well or gush out. Skt. ud-an,
water ; und, to moisten ; Gk. v8-(ap ; Lat. und-a ;
A.-S. wcet-er, water, and ot-er, an otter. Ex., wet,
water, otter ; perhaps winter.

F. W. WEAVER.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreecb, Bath.

An, on are found in composition of river-names ;
corrupted down from Brit, amon (now avon), or
Gaelic amhainn (Irish, amhan).

R. S. CHAKNOCK.
Boulogne-sur-Mer.

THE RAYMONDS AND DAVENANTS (6 th S. vi.
227, 475). In the Visitation of Essex, published
by the Harleian Society at pp. 95, 475, and
476, appears Raymond, and also at pp. 696 and
697, bringing the family down to this date. In
Burke's Landed Gentry there is an account of
Raymond of Belchamp Hall, and Walford's
County Families also gives the present owner. Is
nob the present Mr. John Raymond Raymond-
Barker descended from an Essex Raymond ?

REGINALD STEWART BODDINGTON.

SIGIL (6 th S. vii. 402, 454). Sir Walter Scott,
in the Bridal of Triermain, has the following
couplet and note :

" Sign and &igil* well doth he know,

And can bode of weal and woe."
And again :

" Sign and sigil, word of power,
From the earth raised keep and tower.' 1

G. L. F.

San Remo.

HEADCORN : MORTLAKE (6 th S. viii. 38).
Most English geographical names ending in lake
are from A.-S. leag, a meadow.

R. S. CHARNOCK.

AUREOLE (6 th S. vii. 343 ; viii. 39)." Pereant
qui post nos nostra dixerunt." I really did not
know that my "nostrum" as to this word was
already DR. CHANCE'S "nostrum." Long before
1881, when his last note appeared, I had worked
out the theory for myself and published it in my
Word-Hunter, 1876. As to his earlier note in
1872, 1 have no recollection of having seen it; but
it is impossible to say when and whence our
mental germs have found a nidus. De Quincey,
I imagine, had anticipated both of us ( Works, xv.

" * A charm which was formerly worn for the cure of

39). MR. MARSHALL points out that aureola is fre-
quently used by the schoolmen. When I said I
could not find it in mediaeval Latin, I meant that
[ could not find it in Du Cange, and it is certainly
strange that he overlooked it.

A. SMTTHE PALMER.
Chelmsford Road, Woodford.

PLECK = MEADOW (6 th S. viii. 25). Fleck
conies from A.-S. leag, a meadow. Cf. the river
names Lym and Plym. R. S. CHARNOCK.

PHILIP JACKSON (6 th S. vii. 429 ; viii. 57).
This matter was rather unfortunately treated by
Seymour in his Survey of London (1734-5), it
being omitted from the index, and the surname is
given in the epitaph as " Lackson." However,
under " Saint Dionis, Backchurch," Philip Jackson
appears as a considerable benefactor to that parish
in his lifetime ; and at p. 419 of bk. ii. of the
said Survey, his epitaph is given, which should be
read as follows :

' Near this Place, in the Chancel, lieth interr'd the
Body of Philip Jack?on, of this Parish, merchant, Son
to Miles Jackson of Combehay, in the County of Somer-
set, Esq. He married Elizabeth, Daughter to John
Brown, of Sutton Saint Clare, in the same County, Esq.
By whom be had three Sons, Edward, and two Philips;
and two Daughters, Elizabeth and Eleanor. He was
constantly devout in the Duties of Religion, according
to the Church of England, truly loyal to the King, loving
to his Relations, Neighbours, and Acquaintance, faithful
in Friendship ; just in all his Dealings, and charitable to
the Poor. In memory of whom Elizabeth, his Relict,
caused this monument to be set up, A. D. 1686."

Arms : Argent, on a chevron, between three eagles'
heads erased sable, as many cinquefoils of the
first ; impaled with Sable, a chevron per pale
argent and or, between three griffins' heads erased
of the second. The above was on a white marble
monument " south of the altar."

Among the arms of citizens, A.D. 1664 (Harleian
MS. No. 1086, fo. 20), those for " Phillip Jack-
son, m'chant (from) Som'setshere," are shown as
being Argent, on a chevron sable between three
eagles' heads erased azure, as many cinquefoils of
the first, with a fleur-de-lys in the centre chief
point. The latter is not mentioned by Seymour ;
but it may mean that Philip Jackson, of St.
Dionis, was a sixth son, and if so, leaving a wide
area for consanguinities. J. S.

CATSPAW (6 th S. vii. 286 ; viii. 34). The sub-
joined is from Fennell's Antiquarian Chronicle
and Literary Advertiser (p. 47):

" ' Making a Cat's-paw.' A story of an ape using a
whelp's foot to get chestnuts out of the fire is met with
in Geffrey Whitney's Emblems, 1586, p. 58. A similar
anecdote is thus related by Dr. John F. Gemelli Careri
in his Voyage Round the World (1695) : ' D. Antony
Machado de Brido, admiral of the Portuguese fleet in
India, told me that having ordered a cocoa-nut to be put
on the fire, he hid himself to see how his monkey would
take it out without burning his paws. The cunning

6.s.vm.AcG.V83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

creature, finding its beloved food on the fire, looked
about, and seeing a cat by the chimney, held her head
in his mouth, and made use of his [? her] paws to take
off the cocoa-no t, and then cooling it in water, ate it ;
the Portuguese laughing to see the cat mewing about all
day with the pain it had beeti put to.' "

ALPHA.

JOHN KENRICK (6 th S. viii. 11). John Kenrick
was the eldest son of Edward Kenrick, a merchant
of Rotterdam, by Susanna, sister of Sir William
Cranmer. His father died in 1654, and his will
is printed in the Memoirs of Chester of Chicheley,
by R. E. Chester Waters (vol. ii. pp. 409-12),
where a full account will be found of John Ken-
rick and his brothers and sisters. E. Y. P.

KYRTON OR KIRTON FAMILY (6 th S. vii. 448).
The following notices, though sporadic, may be
of service. In Testaments Vetusta, edited by Sir
N. Harris Nicolas, p. 209, John Kirton occurs as
a legatee of 10J. under the will of Thomas Beau-
fort, Duke of Exeter, KG., dated Dec. 29, 1426,
and proved Jan. 28, 1427.

Kymer's Fwdera supplies cases of both Kirton
and Kyrton, which are, of course, mere variations
uf every-day occurrence in orthography. Thomas
Kirton, of the county of Leicester, is mentioned,
Feed., vol. vii. pt. iii. p. 160, as one of the wit-
nesses to a marriage, unlawfully celebrated with-
out banns or licence, between Robert Thorneton,
of East Newton, co. Ebor., and Elizabeth Darley,
" now his wife," for which pardon issued A.D.
1620, Pat. 18 Jac. L, p. 14, m. 4.

Gilbert Kyrton, "dilectus Servitor Regis,"
formerly valet of the buttery of the late King
Henry, has letters of protection " ad partes ultra-
marinas," May 17, 1415, 3 Henry V., Franc. 3,
in. 21 (Foed., vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 122).

In the Visitation of London, 1568 (Had. Soc.),
p. 12, s.v. " Wodroff," mention is thus made of
Stephen Kyrton. Grisild, dau. of Stephen Kyr-
ton, late Alderman of London, married Nicholas
Wodroff, Esq., Alderman of London, son of David
Wodroff, Sheriff of London, 1554.

The coat, quarterly of four, of Kyrton is given,
the fourth quarter being " Arg., a fesse between
three hawks' hoods gules." It might not seem
plain at first sight that this is the same coat as in
Burke's Gen. Arm., 1878, with a slight verbal
difference.

It may be remarked that in the Visitation of
Notts,l6U (Had. Soc.), s.v."Whalley" (of Kirton),
the sixth quartering of Whalley is, " Arg., a fesse,
and in chief a chevron, gu., Kirton." This, appa-
rently, comes through Leake of Kirton (Notts),
quartered as 4.

Three generations of Kirton are entered, through
the marriage of the heiress, in the Visitation of
Lincoln, 1592, printed in the Genealogist, iv. 189.
They are thus recorded, s.v. "Littlebury ":

1. Peter Kirton, married Elizabeth, dau. and
heir of Sir William Woodthorp, Knt.

2. Sir Robert Kirton, Knt., son of the above,
but whose wife's name is not given, had issue

3. Sir John Kirton, Knt., whose daughter
Elizabeth (called in the pedigree the " sister and
heir of Sir John Kirton, Knt.," though shown in
the tabular descent to have been his daughter)
married Sir Humphrey Litlebury, Knt., only son
of " Sir Raphe Littlebury, Knt., 1346."

The only date given throwing any light on the
period of the match between Littlebury and
Kirton is that appended to the description of Sir
Ralph Littlebury; I have, therefore, inserted
it above. It is probable that the Thomas
Kirton of the county of Lincoln mentioned by
Rymer in 1620 was of the same stock as the
family incidentally named in the Visitation of
1592. Whether there was any relationship be-
tween them and the Somersetshire family I cannot
at present say, and I find nothing in Collinson
or Phelps. Before quitting the Lincolnshire
Kirtons, I should mention that " Joane, dau. of Sir
John Kirton, Knt.," is recorded in the Visitation
of Lincoln, 1592 (Genealogist, v. 41), as having
married John Thetoft, son of Alexander Thetoft,
with whom commences a pedigree of fourteen
generations entered at that Visitation.

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL.

New University Club, S.W.

SHILLITOE FAMILY (6 th S. viii. 18). Shillitoe
of Barnsley would be the same as of Heath ; the
two places are within a few miles of each other.
Shillitoe of Heath was flourishing at the close of
the sixteenth century. In an old, but undated,
manuscript in the British Museum I find :

"Francis Shillitoe of Heath, near Wakefield, bore
Argent, on a fesse between three cocks' heads erased
sable, crested, beaked, and jolloped or, a mitre of the
third. George Shillitoe of Heath, near Wakefield, son
and heire of ffrancis, was one of the Attorneys of the
high court of Starr chamber at Westminster, Justice of
the peace in the Westriding of Yorkshire in the third
year of the Raigne of King James of famous memory,"
&c. " Pedigrees of Yorkshire Families," Harleian MS.
4630, fol. 560.

S. JAMES A. SALTER.

FAMILY OF EYLES (6 th S. vii. 268, 454).
Above the " Corporation pew " in the church of
All Hallows, Barking, London, there are three
elegant sword-rests of painted iron, the one on
the south side having been erected to commemo-
rate the mayoralty of Sir John Eyles, Bart.,
Alderman of Vintry Ward, but resident in the
Ward of Tower, and Lord Mayor in 1727. It
bears upon two shields (1) Sir John's own arms,
Argent, a fess engrailed, and in chief three fleurs-
de-lis sable ; (2) the arms of the Haberdashers'
Company, Barry nebule of six argent and azure,
on a bend gules a lion passant gardant or. Above

100

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6"- s. vm. AW. 4, >83.

these are the arms of the City of London, and
higher still the royal arms of England.

J. MASKELL.
Emanuel Hospital, Westminster.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, For
feited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire. By
Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms.
New Edition. (Harrison.)
TiiiE works changes even in the Dormant, Abeyant, and
Forfeited Peerages of the United Kingdom, though its
operation is necessarily slower than in that branch of
the Peerage which has never fallen on sleep. It was long
since Sir Bernard Burke had brought out an edition of
his Dormant and Extinct Peerages, and there was much
that called for a new issue. The want has been acknow-
ledged by Ulster, and the result is now before us.
While we welcome what he gives us, we sincerely wish
he could have spared the time to give us something
more, and so have filled a want which the present issue
does not adequately fill. No one at all acquainted with
the intricate questions involved in the history of the
earlier summonses to the English Parliament can for a
moment doubt the time and the labour which a full
revision of Sir Bernard Burke's Dormant and Extinct
Peerages would involve. We do not wonder that he has
not been able to carry out such an undertaking in his
revision for 1883, but we do hope that he has the under-
taking itself in hand, and that we shall yet see the
fruition of his labours in this very special and very
interesting branch of genealogical history. There are
many points to which our attention has been drawn in
the course of our own studies in the field of baronial
genealogy, on which we should have been glad to have
found some indication of Sir Bernard's views in the
present volume. For there are few things more remark-
able than the paucity of readily available materials for
anything like a connected story of even great old An:lc-
Norman houses, whose very memory seems to Lave
perished out of the land. Only here and there do we
find such zealous workers as Mr. R. E. Chester Waters
and Mr. A. 8. Ellis, who recall to us the departed glories
of some of those doughty knights of old whose swords
are rust. We look in vain for some record, such as Sir
Bernard Burke's pen could so ahly set before us, of De
Moreville, and we cannot but think that St. Thomas of
Canterbury is all too well avenged. For there are yet
churches in England dedicated in his name, but not a
line to carry down to posterity in the record of the
Dormant and Extinct Peerages the memory of one of
the most powerful of the houses concerned in the deed
of blood that gave the church of Canterbury a fresh
martyr. Other titles there are which need ampler treat-
ment, of which we trust Sir Bernard ia but making
note for his next issue. -Mr. A. S. Ellis lately called
attention in the pages of " N. & Q." to certain interest-
ing problems connected with the old Yorkshire baronial
house of De Longvillers. It lies outside Ulster's pro-
vince to discuss whether the American poet Longfellow
was in truth a descendant cf this Norman house ; but
the history of that house and its branches is worthy of
being disentangled from conflicting statements, and of
being gathered together in Sir Bernard's pages from the
various sources where it has at present to be sought.
Such titles as Damory, Luttrell, and Everingham call for
more consideration of the very varying existing accounts,
which it is easier to find than to reconcile. Cressy
should certainly have its place in a future edition, and,

indeed, can scarcely be separated from Everingham and
Longvillers, so interwoven are the early histories of the
three families. We have but touched upon a few points,
but we have said enough, we hope, to induce Sir Bernard
Burke to give us more frequent editions of his valuable
and interesting Dormant and Extinct Peerages.

Church Ales. By E. Peacock, F.S.A.
WE have read with much pleasure Mr. Peacock's in-
teresting paper on this subject, which was communicated
by him to the Antiquarian Section of the Royal Archaeo-
logical Institute at the Carlisle meeting of last year. The
thanks of all those who are interested in the social habits
and customs of our forefathers are due to the author,
for his trouble in collecting all that is known on this
interesting but somewhat obscure custom. Mr. Peacock
is not far wrong in tracing the origin of these church
ales to the drinking bouts of our Scandinavian ancestors.
We are inclined to think, however, that in all probability
their more immediate origin is to be found in the custom
of scot ales. At the same time it is important that
these scot ales should not be confused with the subject
of Mr. Peacock's paper. Their purposes were entirely
different. The scot ales were secular drinkinga, and the
money raised by them formed the emoluments of the
sheriff. Shocking as the idea must be to every member
of the Church Temperance Society, there can be no
doubt that in olden days much money was obtained for
the purposes of the Church by means of the church ale.
They were held generally in the church house, which
was always close to the church, and sometimes in the
very churchyard, and were attended by persons of all
ranks. In some cases, even, fines were inflicted on ab-
sentees. The more they drank the merrier they became,
and the more they contributed to the wants of the parish.
Though church ales lingered on long after the Refor-
mation, their peculiar character soon became lost, and
the custom degenerated into a mere excuse for a vulgar
"booze."

THE August number of the Antiquarian Magatine
contains an article on the old franking privilege, under
the title of " A Very Old Parcel Post." It is illustrated
by a facsimile of Nelson's last frank, addressed to Lady
Hamilton.

attrcg to CamjpantteuM.

We must call special attention to (he following nolicet:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
W. P. SHEPARD. The lines

" Though lost to sight, to memory dear

Thou ever wilt remain,"
occur in a song by George Linley.

ALPHA. The lines said to be on a jug are taken, with
slight alteration, from Shakspeare's Comedy of Errors,
III. i. See 5ti> S. viii. 319.
JOHN W. WALLACE. Not within our province.
H. SOULTHORP. You have neglected to send address.

NOTICE.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

6th s. vm. AUG. n, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 11. 1883.

CONTENTS. N 189.

NOTES : " Notes on Phrase and Inflection," 101 Royalty at
Eastwell Park, 103 Norwich : the Chaiter of Henry II., 104
DelamaynethePoet-St. Mildred's Church, Poultry Story
of "the pound of flesh," 105 Moore: " Exemplary Novels "
To " go it "Healing Power of Saliva Death of a Gipsy
Queen, 106.

QUERIES : " Coningsmark Broadswords," 106 The Title of
" Monseigneur " Parody on Gray's " Elegy " Tintern
Abbey, Ireland Barlaam and Palamas John Gascoign, of
Chiswick, 107 Reference Wanted Frankincense Hercules
Hall, Lambeth Miles Corbet Count of Nassau Darling
Family, 108.

REPLIES :- Constitution Hill, 108 Lyte of Lytes Cary, 109
Cowper's Pew in Olney Church, 110 Lady Grace Edham
Giants and Dwarfs William Parsons Portrait of Prince
Eugene, 111 Napoleon Prophecy Ghosts in Catholic
Countries Lymington, 112 Tidd and Todd Cure by Touch
Arundel, Arun Bnngay "The Luxury of Woe" 'Ihe
Poet Mason Harvest Custom Basque, &c., 113 Derivation
of Calder " Smythie coine" Triforium Fiasco, 114 Hops
in Kssex Maypoles -Engraved Portrait of Win. Austin
"Sir Hornbook " Kitchingman Family Number of An-
cestors, 115 Sqnarer " Dies Irae "Ann in Place-names-
Hole Family Fissure in Church Walls, 116 Clock-lore
Archbishop Tillotson's Baptism" Devill in a red cappe *
Dr. John James Newbery, the Publisher Burying in Coal
Hedgehogs sucking Cows, 117 Pronunciation of Forbes
Foin : Foinster Wooden Tombs Tennis Tagge and
Ragge Heraldic, 118 Quarterings A Spouter Early
American Shilling, 119.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Picton's " Notes on the Liverpool
Regalia " Smith's " Glossary of Terms and Phrases "
John Dennys's " Secrets of Angling " Pattison's " Milton's
Sonnets," &c.

Notices to Correspondents.

fttftf*.

"NOTES ON PHRASE AND INFLECTION."
(See 6 th S. vii. 501.)

I continue my remarks on the article with the
title as above in Good Words for June. It will
occur to many readers that " le jeu ne vaut pas
la chandelle "; but the phraseology and idiomatic
forms in which our thoughts habitually clothe
themselves affect, as well as are affected by, the
ideas which underlie them, and present occasion-
ally interesting glimpses of the mental action
struggling for expression.

Under: Beneath: Underneath. Mr. Turner says,
" I will remind my readers that under and be-
neath meet in the Scandinavian on neder ; and
little as the sound would lead us to suspect an
identity, or even a connexion, beneath and under
are the same." As Dominie Sampson says, " Pro-
digious ! ' Such etymology is enough to take away
one's breath. One has heard or read of cucumber
being derived from, or identical with, " Jeremiah
King," which has been supposed to be a whimsical
joke. Probably the identity of under and be-
neath is an attempt at poking fun. It is scarcely
possible to imagine the maintenance of such an
absurdity to be serious. Under, beneath, under-
neath are pure Anglo-Saxon words. They are
common to all the Teutonic languages, and can

be traced back to the primitive Aryan tongue.
Under answers to Sanskrit antara, be-neath to
Sansk. nitardm. The be is merely an augment.
The primitive meanings are slightly different,
antar, under, being in contrast with upar, over,
whilst nitar is the comparative of ni, down, and
signifies " further down."

Execution: Executed. Mr. Turner says, "'Exe-
cution at Maidstone gaol ' is intelligible enough,
but ' Execution of the murderer Nokes ' is non-
sense. The plain English is that the executioner
hangs Mr. Nokes, and thereby follows out (which
is the meaning of executes) the sentence of the
law. An execution does not necessarily imply
banging anybody." Who ever supposed that it
did ? It seems, as Hamlet says, " we must speak
by the card, or equivocation will undo us." A
piece of music, a legal deed, a last will and testa-
ment, a commission may all be executed, but not
a human being. Common sense and common usage
reject such pedantry. If we were to say, " Last
Monday John Nokes was hung at Maidstone
gaol," we should only give half the informa-
tion. He might, like Porteous, have been hung in
defiance of the law by a riotous mob, but when
we say he was executed we imply in one word that
he was dispatched according to law.

To open up. This is not a happy form of ex-
pression, and, I should imagine, ia very little
employed. To open out is graphic enough, imply-
ing the simplification of an involved or mysterious
statement.

Appreciate: Estimate. Mr. Turner says, " The
genteel vulgar are much given to appreciate all
sorts of things, without saying how or which way

the appreciation is determined In nine cases

out of ten where appreciate is used, the word
should have been estimate, though even this is
often vaguely uttered." These two verbs are as
nearly synonymous in their origin as it is possible
to conceive. To appreciate is to set a price on,
to estimate is to set a value on a person or thing.
Appreciate and appreciation are not found in
Shakespeare, but esteem and estimate are frequent.
If a man complains of not being appi-eciated, he
means that he is not sufficiently valued, whilst his
enemies might say that he was really appreciated
at his true worth. So to say that a man is not
estimated, usually means that he is not valued
highly enough, or in other words not esteemed, but
there is a subtle difference between esteem and
estimate, which is more readily felt than ex-
pressed.

The English Infinitive Mood. Mr. Turner gives
a long dissertation on this subject, the results of
which are novel and rather startling. He says,
" So far as the researches of philology have dis-
covered, our language is absolutely unique in the
formation of its infinitive mood. This peculiarity
has never been quite accounted for," &c. I have

102

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. AUG. n, -as.

always been under the impression that the A.-S.
infinitive was common to all the Teutonic tongues,
the earliest form being found in the Gothic of
Ulphilas, with the termination an in the strong
verbs, and yan or ian in the derivative or weak
ones. The loss of this suffix does not in the least
affect the meaning or application of the infinitive
mood, which is precisely the same as it has always
been. Mr. Turner continues, " The prefix to was
used to mark the future infinitive only." Where
is the authority for any such statement ? Bos-
worth (A.-S. Grammar) says, "The infinitive
mood expresses the action or state denoted by the
verb in a general manner, without any reference
to number, person, or time." Pickbourn (Dis-
sertation on the English Verb} says, " That it [the
infinitive] has, in itself, no relation to time, evi-
dently appears from the common use we make of
it ; for we can say with equal propriety, ' I was
obliged to read yesterday,' ' I am obliged to read
to-day,' 1 1 shall be obliged to read to-morrow.'"
Mr. Turner refers to Grimm as showing the future
infinitive to be a dative case. Grimm does nothing
of the kind. I have his Deutsche Grammatik
open before me. The passages in which he refers
to the infinitive are too long to quote, but may be
found in the first and third chapters of the fourth
book. In substance he treats the infinitive as
a kind of substantiving (substantivierung) of the
verb which has lost all marks of person and
number. There is only a single preposition which
can be prefixed to it, du, zu, to. From the use of
this preposition in a dative sense, equivalent to
Lat. ad, grew up a modification of the infinitive
in 071716, anne, which answers exactly to the Latin
gerund. Thus, zi minnone is equivalent to ad
amandum. This, of course, carried with it a
future sense : bcernan, to burn ; bcernenne, about
to burn. In A.-S. both forms are used together :
" Drihten, a'yfe me ae'rest to farenne, and be-
byrigean miane fsoder." "Lord, let me first go
and bury my father." This is the substance of
Grimm's view, which certainly does not justify
the statement in the article.

"But now I come," says Mr. Turner, "to the
marrow of my note To as the sign of the Eng-
lish infinitive is as much a part or particle of the
verb as it would be if placed at the end as an in-
flection. Though identical to eje and ear with
the preposition to, it is not used as a preposition.
We should not do amiss, I think, were we to join
it on with a hyphen, thus, to- think, to-write," &c.
The writer is here confounding two things which
have no connexion whatever. That to, zu, du,
when used before an infinitive, is an ordinary pre-
position will be found laid down in every gram mar
and dictionary of every Teutonic language. There
is, however, an enclitic to, which in A.-S. is used
as a prefix to a numerous list of verbs, giving
hem an intensive, and frequently a destructive,

meaning : tobrecan, to break down ; toiourpan,
to destroy ; toslcean, to dash to pieces. This pre-
fix was originally tor, Goth, tur, Old Ger. zer t
which are found in German and Icelandic as
prefixes with the same meaning at the present day.

Mr. Turner's bile appears to have been greatly
disturbed by a practice, " beginning," as he says,
" in the low and humid wilds of tenth-rate jour-
nalism, and spreading its corruption to the pas-
tures and orchards of critical and philosophic
thought, morality, and religion, and to the flower
gardens of poetry." What does the reader guess
is the offence so vehemently denounced? It is
simply the insertion of an adverb between the to
and the infinitive : " to elegantly write," " to
cogently say." The insertion of adverbs and even
nouns between the preposition and the infinitive
is not foreign to the genius of the Teutonic
tongues. In German it is in common use : " sich
zum Gelachter machen," " zu mit jemandem gehen,"
&c. In English, in ordinary discourse, we bring
the preposition and infinitive together. In poetry
licence is admitted, and with good effect. Such a
line as " Who dares to nobly live, or boldly die,"
would hardly be improved by transposition.

On: Upon. This scarcely needs remark, Mr.
Turner having abandoned any distinction be-
tween the two. There is, however, considerable
difference in their origin, up being traceable to
Sansk. upa, super ; whilst on, Ger. an, can only
be found in Zend. Our word upon seems a com-
bination of the two.

Numerous as compared with Many. I was not
previously aware that numerous had banished
many. It would take numerous instances to
prove it. Numerous, of course, refers primarily
to things which are susceptible of being counted.
Many is vague and indefinite. Mr. Turner says,
" Thus we have, in frequent imitation of Homer,
'the numerous voice of the sea.'" If, as I sup-
pose, he refers to the oft-recurring refrain in the
Iliad, diva. 7roAi;<Aor/3oio ^aAaoxnjs, the
translation is unfortunate, as TroAvs does not
mean numerous. No one would think of count-
ing the roaring of the waves. Pope translates
the phrase simply " the sounding main "; Cowper,
" the loud murmuring shore "; Lord Derby, " the
many dashing ocean's shore."

Commence: Begin. Mr. Turner is very hard
upon the " dandies " and " mincing misses " who
commence instead of begin their remarks, but the
word would not have been introduced except
there had been a use for it. We have an advan-
tage in English to some extent of a duplicate
vocabulary, classical and Teutonic, which gives a
copiousness and variety to our literature not
possessed by any other modern tongue. Begin
will, of course, apply to every topic of human
thought ; commence usually is restricted to an
undertaking with human agency. The sun begins

VIIL AUG. ii, -83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

103

to shine, the rain begins to fall, but the aca-
demical term commences on a certain date. I am
going to build, and shall commence operations
to-morrow.

Lay: Lie. Mr. Turner says, "Custom has
established a difference in the meaning of these
words, and has made lay a transitive, and lie an
intransitive verb." This would imply that they
were originally one and it is only custom which
has separated them. This empirical explanation
is unsatisfactory. The solution lies much deeper,
and throws considerable light on the formation of
our language. The circumstances are parallel in
all the Teutonic tongues, but I will take the
Gothic instance as probably the clearest. A large
number of the strong verbs, i. e. } those which form
their preterites by vowel change, are intransitive ;
ligan, to lie, being one of them. The preterite is
lag. The want of a transitive verb was supplied
by the insertion of y or i and adding the usual
termination an. Thus ligan, to lie, a neuter verb,
was converted into lagyan, to lay, an active verb.
The preterites were formed by adding the in-
flexions of the auxiliary didan. Thus lag, I lay,
became lag-ida, I laid.

While: Whilst: Whiles. Of these Mr. Turner
says, "The first and third are legitimate; the
second is a vulgarism." Let us see how this
stands. Prof. Skeat's note on the word in his Dic-
tionary is very clear. While is a noun substan-
tive signifying a space of time. It is used adverbi-
ally both in the singular and in the plural whiles
in several of the cases. Whilst, whether it be a
vulgarism or not, has followed the normal develop-
ment of similar words. There is a tendency in most
European languages in forming adverbs and par-
ticles to give them a sibilant termination. Thus,
in Latin, bis, abs, intus, satis ; Greek TTWS, rpts,
a^ ; French envers, jamais, alors, sans. Hence,
in English, perhaps, towards, besides, unawares,
whence (whennes), yes (yea), betimes, ivhiles. The
t is added by way of emphasis. Once (ones) is
vulgarly pronounced onest (Ger. einst}. Spenser
has both ivhiles and lohilest. The Old English
agens, ayens is now against. Among has deve-
loped into amongst, amiddes into amidst. Along
has had a very narrow escape, and has not un-
frequently been given as alongst.

This terminates all that it is necessary to say
about the article in question, which, at all events,
will have the effect of stimulating inquiry and
reflection. JAS. A. PICTON.

Sandyknowe, Wavertree.

A FORMER ROYAL INHABITANT OP

EASTWELL PARK.

In a collection of tracts dating from 1715 to
1745 I have met with a curious story, by which it
would appear that Eastwell Park had a royal

occupant three centuries before its present owners.
The particular tract from which it is taken seems
to be called (on the half-title) " The Parallel," but
the title-page with date is wanting. The writer
says that he has been led to write it because " We
have lately seen a certain Transaction in Ireland
become the common Topic of Conversation, on
accountof some surprising Incidents ; that is natural
enough, but it seems to me yet stranger than the
Story that in most Companies you find People
ready to determine upon a Matter of Fact inde-
pendent of Evidence, just as their Cast of Mind
leads them," &c.; therefore he prints a collection of
" parallel " cases that had come under his notice,
the first of which is the one relating to Eastwell.
The story opens with a dissertation on the cha-
racter of Richard III. and the various ways in
which it has been drawn by different authors, and
then it goes on :

" This Richard D. of Gloucester, in the year 1469, in tba
8th Year of the Reign of his Brother Edward the Fourth,
had an Amour, or for aught I know contracted a private
Marriage, with some Lady of Quality, for the three Royal
Brothers were equally given that way ; and towards the
latter end of the same Year this Lady brought him a
Son. His Father took care to have him sent privately
to nurse at a Country Village, where he lived till he was
seven Years old, taking the good Woman who brought

him up for his Mother, knowing no name but Richard

When he was seven years old he was removed

from the Care of his Nurse to the House of a Latin
Schoolmaster near Lutterworth in that very Year when
the Succession to the Crown was restored to the House
of York by Act of Parliament. Here the Boy continued
8 or 9 Years, still unacquainted with his Descent and
knowing nothing more either of his Lineage or Fortune
than that once a Quarter a Gentleman who told him he
was no Relation discharged his Board and put some
Money in his Pocket. In this Situation, his Master
having a Taste for the Classic Writers, took pains to
instruct him both in the Historians and Poets; and
Richard himself having a Genius for Learning applied
himself so diligently that before he left School he began
to relish as well as understand them, particularly Horace;
which then, and ever after, was his favorite Author, and
the chosen Companion of his melancholy Hours. When
he was about 15 the Gentleman carried him to a very
fine House, where he passed through several Stately
Apartments, till at last he was introduced to one Avhere
a Person richly habited, and adorned with the Ensigns
of the Garter, waited for him, asked him abundance of
Questions, examined not hia Features only but his Limbs,
enquired into the Progress he had made in Learning,
spoke kindly to him, and when he went away gave him
ten Pieces of Angel Gold worth ten Shillings apiece.
Some Months after his Guardian came again and brought
him a Horse, and other Accoutrements, and carried him
from the Place where he was at School to the King's
Camp at Leicester, where he was soon introduced to the
Royal Tent of Richard the Third, who embraced him
with great Tenderness, and told him he was his son,
adding soon after these remarkable Words : ' To-morrow,
Child, I must fiuht for my Crown, and assure yourself if
I lose that I will lose my Life also ; but I hope to pre-
serve both. Do you Stand in such a Place (naming a
Spot out of Danger) till the Battle shall be over, and if
I am victorious, come to me ; I will then own you and
provide for you, But if I should be so unfortunate as to

104

NOTES AND QUERIES. ie* s. vm. A. 11, -as.

lose the Battle, then shift as well as you can for yourself ;
but be sure never to mention your being my Son, for
there will be no Mercy shown to one so nearly related to
me.' "

The writer here explains that the former interview
coincided with the death of the Prince of Wales,
" which naturally inspired the King with greater
Tenderness of his only surviving Offspring," and
that the death of the queen happening before the
last interview determined him to disclose the
secret.

" Young Richard Plantagenet was a spectator of this
decisive Battle from an Eminence near Leicester Bridge,
till he heard the News there of the King's losing the
Field and being himself mortally wounded. He then
made all the haste he could to London, where he sold
his Horse and fine Clothes, and the better to conceal
himself and at the same time secure an honest Liveli-
hood, he bound himself Apprentice to a Bricklayer. By
this prudent Contrivance he escaped all Danger during
the suspicious and sanguine (sic) Reign of Henry the
Seventh, who cut off without Mercy, as King Richard
foresaw, all who were in any degree related to the House
of York. But as the Remembrance of his birth filled
the Breast of Richard Plantagenet with many Cares and
Apprehensions he studied Privacy and Retirement as
much as possible ; and as the Tincture he had received
of a Liberal Education enabled him to converse with the
best Authors he chose rather to amuse his melancholy
Hours with a Book than to mingle in the Discourse of
those with whom he was obliged to work.

" He spent in this manner the Days not only of his
Youth but those of his Manhood, nay even of his Old
Age ; for he was drawing towards Fourscore before he
found a Person to whom he thought it safe to confide
his Secret. The manner of his divulging it was thus :
About the Year 1544 Sir Thomas Moyle bought the
Estate of Eastwell in the County of Kent, where he de-
termined to build a new Seat, and by some recommenda-
tion or other Richard Plantagenet was employed there
as Bricklayer. When this House of Eastwell Place was
finished Sir Thomas Moyle came down to see it, and ob-
serving that the old Bricklayer retired whenever he had
a moment's Leisure, with a Book in his hand, which he
read till, being quite spent, he fell asleep, Sir Thomas had
the Curiosity to take up this Book while the old Man was
f ist (sic), and was very much surprized to find it the Works
of Horace. He questioned him thereupon very strictly
as to his skill in Latin, and finding him better versed
in that Language than in those times usual, he showed a
strong inclination to be acquainted with his Story. As
eo many Years were run since the fatal Battel of
Leicester and as Richard Plantagenet was under no great
fears from so mild an Administration as that of Edward
the Sixth, he at last consented and ran over ingenuously
the moving Tale of his Misfortunes in the manner in
which I have related it. Sir Thomas, touched with Pity
by so unexpected a Recital of the Miseries endured by a
Plantagenet, and withal having a deep Respect for the

venerable Person of the good old Man comforted him

under his hard Lot and assured him that he should have
the use of his House freely as long as he lived.

" ' I am infinitely obliged to you, Sir,' replied the un-
happy Richard ; ' but as you have a large Family and
many Dependents, and as I have been long used to
Silence and Retirement.permitme tospend the last linger-
ing Moments of my Life in that Privacy I love. There is
behind your Outhouses a Field where with your Leave I
might build an Apartment, of a Single Room, near
enough to enjoy your Bounty, which I thankfully accept,

and yet at such a Distance as may secure that Peace
wherein all my Pleasure lies.'

"The Knight willingly granted his Petition, and
Richard soon raised his Palace of a single Room. There
he spent the Short Remainder of his Days in Quiet, and
having passed through a long and innocent life, expired
when he was upwards of Fourscore ; and as he had lived
upon the Kindness of Sir Thomas Moyle so the same
charitable Care attended him to his Grave, and took care
to leave an authentic Memorial of his Birth and Misfor-
tunes. This House of Eastwell Place came afterwards
into possession of the eldest Branch of the noble Family
of Finch, and it is to the laudable Curiosity of the late
Heneage, Earl of Winchelsea, a Nobleman whose Virtues
threw a Shade on the Age in which he lived, that we
owe the several Particulars I have given the Reader.
They were frequently the Topics (sic) of that good man's
Conversation, who would sometimes show that Spot in
his Park upon which the House of old Richard stood,
and which had been pulled down by the Earl's Father.
1 But I,' said that most worthy Lord, ' had it reached my
Time, would sooner have pulled down that,' pointing to
his own House. As a testimony of the Truth of this re-
markable History he was wont to produce the following
Entry in the Register of the Parish Church of Eastwell :
' Anno Domini 1550, Rychard Plantagenet was buried
the 22nd December, Anno ut supra.' "

E. H. BUSK.

NORWICH : THE CHARTER OF HENRY II. The
earliest extant charter granted to Norwich is that
of Henry II. This king, we are told, on the autho-
rity of Camden and others, took the city, castle,
and liberties into his own hands in the very first
year of his reign ; and, according to Blomefield,
no attempt was made to recover the franchise till
1182, "and then," he says, "the citizens peti-
tioned the king for their liberties to be restored,
to which he consented for a fine of 80 marks
(" Gives Norwici dant 80 marc, pro libertatibus
suis habendis," Mag. Rot., 29 Hen. II.), and
granted them a charter of the same liberties as
they enjoyed in the time of Henry I., his grand-
father, and in the time of King Stephen." The
text of this charter is given by Blomefield, " word
for word as in the original" (which may be
seen to this day in the Guildhall at Norwich),
with the following remark : " There being no date
to show at what time this was granted, if the
evidence before quoted had not helped us out, we
should have been at a loss to have known it, as
we now are as to the precise time of the year,
though by its being granted when the king was
at Westminster it must be about August."

The " evidence " here referred to, viz., the Pipe
Roll of 29 Hen. II., would give 1183-4 as the
date ; but Blomefield has overlooked the positive
evidence afforded by the signatures of some of the
witnesses, showing that this date is impossible,
for the attesting clause is as follows : " Testibus
Willielmo fratre Regis, Henrico de Essexia Con-
stabulario, Ricardo de Humes Constabulario,
Manasse Biset Dapifero, Warino filio Geroldi
Camerario, apud Westmonasterium," NOW it is

es.vni.Auo.ii,t3.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

105

well known that Henry's brother William died in
1164, and that the next witness, Henry of Essex,
resigned his office of Constable in April, 1163 ;
moreover, since the king was in France from
August, 1158, to January, 1163, the charter
cannot have been granted later than April, 1163,
and being dated from Westminster, it must have
been given either between January and April of
that year, or before August, 1158 ; and the pay-
ment of eighty marks mentioned in the Pipe Roll
of 29 Hen. II. must have reference to some trans-
action of which we have no other record. What-
ever it may have been, it can have had nothing to
do with a charter which, as we have seen, must have
been granted at least twenty years earlier, for we
may be quite sure that, however high the good
citizens may have risen in the king's estimation,
he would not have waited till 1183 or 1184 for
payment due for "value received" in 1163, or
possibly some years earlier. FRED. NORGATE.

P.S. It is, perhaps, hardly necessary to point
out a slight error in my note on the charter of
Stephen (6 th S. viii. 6), viz., in the quotation from
the Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I., which should have been
" V.C. reddit comp. de auxilio de Norwico." The
words de auxilio were accidentally omitted.

DELAMAYNE THE POET. Amongst the poetical
writers of the last century of whom little or no-
thing is now known may be noted the name of
Thomas Hallie Delarnayne. Probably he was
born about the year 1720. The following pub-
lications are attributed to him ; possibly the list
is far from complete :

1. The Oliviad. 1762. A poetical account of the late
wars between France and England, and the hoped-for
peace.

2. An Ode to Mr. Bindon, the Artist, on his Portrait
of Archbishop Boulter. 1767. Said to have been written
about the year 1741.

3. The 'Banished Patriot. 1768 In honour of Mr.
Wilkes.

4. The Rise and Practice of Imprisonment, by a
Barrister. 1772.

5. The Senators. 1772. This poem the Monthly Re-
view designates " a virulent abuse of some of the most
distinguished members of the House of Commons." It
went through four editions at least in the year. It is
probably never read now, but it always " sells," on
account of the engraving of the ghost of Oliver Cromwell
on the title-page.

6. A Review of the Poem entitled the Senators. 1772.

7. The Patricians. A Candid Examination of the
Principal Speakers in the House of Lords. 1773.

8. A Review of the Poem entitled the Patricians. 1773.

9. An Essay on Man. In his State of Policy. 1779.
The first three Epistles ; to be completed in twelve.

There is nothing to show that Nos. 6 and 8 were
by Mr. Delamayne, but they are confidently
attributed to him in the Monthly Review. I
have not found a reference to any of these nine
publications in the Gentleman's Magazine; in
fact, the writer's name appears only once in the

general index ; the reference is to vol. li. p. 596,
December, 1781, where, under the heading of
" Bankrupts," appears " Thos. Halle de la Mayne,
of Carlisle House, Soho, dealer." In the intro-
duction to the Oliviad the author refers to old
friends in Ireland ; I therefore presume he was
the Thomas Delamaine who proceeded B.A. in
Dublin University in 1739. He also mentions his
legal studies. This, taken in conjunction with hia
designation as a barrister in the title-page of No. 4,
renders it probable that he was a lawyer by pro-
fession ; but the notice of him in the Gentleman's
Magazine, where in 1781 he is described as "a
dealer," seems to throw some doubt on his occu-
pation. Under the name Delamayne, Watt only
mentions No. 9, Allibone does the same, whilst
Lowndes does not give the name at all.

EDWARD SOLLY.

ST. MILDRED'S CHURCH, POULTRY. A pam-
phlet just issued by the City Church and Church-
yard Protection Society, president the Earl of
Devon, records an interesting anecdote, related to
the secretary by Mr. J. Fytche, of Thorpe Hall,
near Louth, as follows :

"Walking, one fine summer morning in June, 1872,
down to the Mansion House, on reaching the Poultry I
was surprised to see a man on the top of the tower of
St. Mildred's Church, hammering away at the stones
with a crowbar ; so, finding the door open, I went up
the stairs of the tower, and said to my friend of the
crowbar, ' Why, you are pulling the church down ! '
'Ay,' says he, 'it 'a all to be down and carted away by the
end of July.' 'I suppose it's going to be rebuilt else-
where ? ' ' Built anywhere ? no : my master has bought
it.' 'Who is your master?' 'Don't you know him?
Mr. So-and-so, the great contractor.' ' What's he going
to do with it?' 'Do with it? why, he's twenty carts and
forty horses to lead it away to his stoneyard, and he 'a
going to grind it up, to make Portland cement.' So I
asked him of the crowbar to show me round the church.
' Would your master sell the stones, instead of grinding
'em up ? ' I asked. ' Sell 'em ? yes ; he '11 sell his soul for
money ! ' So I made an appointment for his master to
come up to the Langham Hotel the next morning, and
we agreed about the purchase he to deliver the stones
at a wharf on the Thames ; and they were brought down
in barges and landed at the head of a canal on the coast
of Lincolnshire, and are now lying in a green fie'd, neir
my house, called ' St. Katharine's Garth,' from an ol J
priory of St. Katharine which formerly stood there, and
which I hope some day to rebuild as my domestic
chapel."

Perhaps both the fate of St. Mildred's and this
reverent and genial act of Mr. Fytche's may be
thought worthy of record in the pages of "N. & Q."
JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A.

THE STORY OF " THE POUND OF FLESH." I do
not know whether it has been pointed out that
the story of " the pound of flesh," in the Merchant
of Venice, occurs in the Cursor Mundi,\l. 21,413-
21,496. I suspect this to be the earliest version
of the tale in the English language.

WALTER W. SKEA.T.

Cambridge,

106

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vm. AUG. n, -as.

MOORE : " EXEMPLARY NOVELS." I have the
Exemplary Novels of Cervantes, in two volumes
(Cadell, 1822). They were given by Peter Moore,
M.P., whom I knew, to my father. My remem-
brance is that they were translated by one of his
daughters. I believe this is the lady who died
about 1880. HYDE CLARKE.

To " GO IT." This expression, which is familiar
to us in " Go it, you cripples, Newgate 's on fire,"
and Artemus Ward's " Go it, my gay and festiv
cuss!" (The Shakers), appears at one time not to
have been slang. At all events, I have met with
it in A Relation of the Great Suffering and Strange
Adventures of Henry Pitman, Chirurgeon to the
late Duke of Monmouth, 1689 :

" When these had shared her cargo, they parted com-
pany : the French with their shares went it for Petty
Guavas, in the Grand Gustaphus ; and the English being
informed by those other privateers of our being on Sal-
tatudos, came thither with their man-of-war, as is before
expressed." Arber, English Garner, vol. vii. p. 365.

F. C. BIKKBECK TERRY.

HEALING POWER OP THE HUMAN SALIVA.
I have a curious old book. It is not unknown to
book-worms, as it is mentioned in Brunet (vol. iii.
p. 26). The title is as follows:

" Liber Totius Medicinae a Stephano Antiocheno ex
Arabica lingua in Latinum reductus ; necnon a Michaele
de Capella fecundis synonymis illustratus. Lugduni
typis Jacobi Myfc. A.D. 1523."

The Arab original was written by Ali ben El
Abbas Alaeddin al Madschousi (see back of p. 8,
" De Auctore Libri "). The translation was made
by the above-named " Stephanus philosophise dis-
cipulus in Anthiochia Anno dorninicse passionis
MCXXVII." (see back of p. 318, under "Finis").
I doubt, however, whether it has ever been ex-
amined by collectors of folk-lore and students of
folk-medicine. The book, especially the second
(practical) part, literally teems with quaint old
cures as practised in early centuries by Arab
doctors, in comparison with whom our modern
" medicine-men " are mere quacks. As a specimen
I will supply the description of the healing
faculties of the human saliva as given by our
" sapientissimus " author in his book, which " quia
omnia medico necessaria continet, ideo artis
medicine liber completus nuncupatur." On the
back of p. 177 in the second column, near the end
of capitulum 49 of "Liber secundus practicse Haly,"
I find:

" De Sputo. Sputum hominis petigini prodest si cata-
plasmetur eo. Maturat autem emissionea si misceatur
cum tunso tritico maculasque ulcerum leves elimat ;
adversaturque omni veneno animali si spuit super ilium
homo in saliva."

There is a copy of the book in the British Museum.

L, L. K.
Hull.

DEATH OF A GIPSY QUEEN. So many of the
readers of " N. & Q." are interested in all that
concerns the Komani race in this country that it
would be, I think, a pity were the following para-
graphs, which appeared in Edinburgh papers of
July 13 and 16, not put before them:

"Yesterday forenoon there died, in a second story
room of a dilapidated house at the foot of Horse-
market, Kelso, Esther Faa Blythe, Queen of the Yetholm
Gipsies. The Queen usually resided in a tiled house
in Kirk Yetholm, but a year ago, when repairs on
"the palace" were deemed necessary, she removed
to Kelso, where she died. Esther, who may be termed
the last Queen of the Gipsies, was born in Yetholm, and
at her death was close upon eighty-six years of age.
She was the eldest daughter of Charles Blythe, who
succeeded as king, in 1847, ' Wull ' Faa, a noted
smuggler and poacher. By birth the ' crown ' devolved
upon David Blythe, Esther's eldest brother, but he
waived his right in favour of his sisters. There then
arose a dispute between Helen and Esther, the two
sisters, as to the succession, the result being that Esther
became queen, her coronation taking place on her birth-
day, November 19. Long previous to this Esther had
been married to John Rutherford, chief of one of the
many gipsy tribes. John died upwards of thirty years
ago, and Esther was left with twelve children, eight of
whom five sons and three daughters survive. For
many years the " Queen " has been well known on the
Borders, her visitors frequently including members of
the aristocracy. Only a few minutes before her death
yesterday, a note of inquiry regarding her health, actom-
panied by a sum of money, was received from a mar-
chioness who for many years has taken an interest in the
gipsies. Esther was a woman of great shrewdness. In
her habits she was most exemplary, and her cottage at
Kirk Yetholm was a model of neatness. She will be
buried in Kelso Cemetery on Sunday next."

" The funeral of Esther Faa Blythe, Queen of the
Gipsies, took place yesterday, Sunday, July 15. The
hour was fixed for 1 30 P.M., between the forenoon and
afternoon church services. Devotional exercises were
previously performed in the house of the deceased in
Horsemarket, Kelso, by the Rev. G. S. Napier, in
presence of a number of relatives and one or two friends.
The coffin bore the inscription, " Esther Faa Blyth,
Queen of the Gipsies, died July 12, 1883." It was
covered with flowers and evergreens, including a wreath
of white roses from Lady John Scott of Spottiswoode.
When the procession moved off, the streets of the town
on the way to Kelso Bridge were crowded by spectators,
while a large number followed the hearse. There was
a great crowd at Yetholm to follow the procession to the
grave in the churchyard there."

ALEX. FERGUSSON, Lieut.-Col.
Edinburgh.

<Buer.Ce*.

" CONINGSMARK BROADSWORDS." I have been
somewhat puzzled by the following lines in
D'Urfey's prologue (spoken by Joe Heyns or
Haines) to Lacy's Qornedy of Sir

. viii. AUG. 11, -as.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

Buffoon. Alluding to " some sparks that late
went out for glory," the poet continues :
" No wonder, too, for who could stand their rage

Since they with Coningnnark broadswords engage?

I fancy you '11 turn butchers the next age.

For these new weapons look, that guard your lives,

Like bloody cousins german to their knives."

Lacy's comedy (a posthumous work) was first
produced in 1684, and the author had died in
September, 1681. In February of the year last
mentioned Charles John, Count Coningsmark,
George Bowski, alias Boratzi, Christopher Katz,
and John Stern were tried at the Old Bailey for
the murder of Thomas Thynne, Esq. Conings-
rnark was acquitted. The other three prisoners
were convicted and duly hanged in Pall Mall.
Turning to the report of the case in Hargrave's
State Trials (vol. iii. p. 486), I find Thomas
Hewgood (an appropriate name for a cutler)
deposing that he had sold a sword to Count
Coningsmark on the day before the murder ; and
he describes the weapon as " a horseman's sword,
as broad as two fingers, such as the Gentlemen of
the Guards wear." Why should D'Urfey have
spoken of the swords in use among the troopers
of the king's Life Guards as " new weapons " ?
Wiseman, surgeon-general to Charles II., speaks,
in his Surgery, of one who, " fighting a duel, was
run through the thigh with a broadsword." I
was inclined at first to surmise that a " Conings-
mark broadsword " might have been a cant term
for a bayonet, which in 1681 was a very new-
fangled weapon indeed ; but the evidence of the
cutler as to the kind of sword supplied to Conings-
mark is clear. G. A. SALA.

P.S. The broadsword is not specifically men-
tioned by Shakspeare, although he makes a multi-
tude of allusions to cutting swords. An abun-
dance of what are practically broadswords are
figured by Strutt in the Sports and Pastimes, but
" broadswords " as such are not cited in the index.
Still, mention is frequently made in Strutt of the
" backsword," and Shakspeare (2 Henry IV., III.
ii.) speaks of " a good backsword man." Your
readers will doubtless be able to quote many
writers who, earlier than Wiseman, have men-
tioned the " broadsword "; but that which I want
to know is why D'Urfey should have called this
very old-fashioned sword a " new weapon."

THE TITLE OF " MONSEIGNEUR." When was
this title first given to the princes of the Church of
Rome ? I find that Fenelon and Bossuet are
always styled " Monsieur." It is " Monsieur de
Cambrai," " Monsieur de Meaux," never " Mon-
seigneur." In Kenan's Souvenirs, p. 267, 1 read:

" On s'est habitue, de notre temps, mettre mon-
reigneur devant un nom propre, a dire Monseigneur
Dupanloup, Monseigneur Affre. C'est une faute des
Francais; le mot monseigneur ne doit e'employer qu'au
vocatif ou devant un nom de dignite. En s'adreesant

a M. Dupanloup, a M. Affre, on devaitdire : monseigntur,
En parlant d'eux on deyait dire Monsieur Dupanloup,
Monsieur Affre, Monsieur ou Monseigrneur 1'Arclieveque
de Paris, Monsieur ou Monseigneur 1'ETeque d'Orleans."

Like "Reverend" in England, I fancy "Mon-
seigneur " grew up by mere custom, and not by
legal right.

Connected with this topic I remember that a
worthy clergyman of the old school, now deceased,
always bitterly resented the custom of inferiors
addressing deans and archdeacons as " Mr. Dean"
and " Mr. Archdeacon." He asserted that no one
had a right to use such formula but the bishop of
the diocese ; in any one else it was a piece of
impertinence. " Monseigneur " was forbidden by
the ordinances of the Convention, July 15, 1801,
and even after the Concordat. When was it
revived'? J. MASKELL.

Emanuel Hospital.

PARODY ON GRAY'S "ELEGY." Is the parody
from which these two lines are taken commonly
known ?

" Full many a rogue is born to cheat unseen
And die unhanged for want of proper care."

It is not all equally good, but clever throughout in
parodying metre, style, and words.

R. H. BUSK.

TINTERN ABBEY, co. WEXFORD, IRELAND.
Tintern Abbey, in Monmouthshire, is said to be
the parent of an abbey of the same 'name in the
county of Wexford, in Ireland, the foundation of
which, according to tradition, came about as fol-
lows. William Mareschal, a relative of that Roger
Bigod who was a great benefactor to the English
abbey, was caught in a great storm, and, being in
danger of losing his life, vowed that if he escaped
in safety he would found a monastery and dedicate
it to the Virgin Mary, both of which events came
to pass. What is known of the abbey in Ireland 1

ALPHA.

BARLAAM AND PAL AM AS. We are told that
the Council of Constantinople held in 1341 con-
demned Barlaam, the opponent of Palamas, and
that the Council of Constantinople held 1345 con-
demned the doctrine of Palamas, subsequently
made patriarch of the Eastern Church. What was
the special doctrine of Palamas, and what was the
offence of Barlaam ? It could hardly be his denial
of the dogma of the monks of Mount Atlios that
the light of Mount Tabor was the " light of God."
If one of your correspondents will throw light on
these two queries he will much oblige.

E. COBHAM BREWER.

JOHN GASCOIGN, OF CHISWICK. This person
is described in the monumental inscription as " of
Gawthorpe, in the county of York, late inhabiting
this [Chiswick] parish," and as dying in 1682,
aged eighty. Four or five years back the entry of

108

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. A, n, sa.

his baptism, in the month of May, 1602, was
obtained from a parish register belonging, it is
thought, to either Norfolk or Suffolk, though,
possibly, the evidence may have come from one of
the counties contiguous to them. Can any of the
clergymen who read " N. & Q." assist me with a
clue to the whereabouts of the entry ? It is stated
that it is in a register which is indexed a circum-
stance, I fancy, of uncommon occurrence, and
which, if true, ought to lead to its ready discovery.
JAMES GREBNSTREET.

KEFERENCE WANTED. About three years ago
" N. & Q." gave some account of a literary man
who was in the habit of tearing out the leaves of
books as he read them. I have lost my note of
this, and the indexes do not help me. I shall be
thankful for the reference. CALCUTTENSIS.

FRANKINCENSE. The churchwardens' accounts
for St. Mary, Ulverston, contain the following :
"1768, Aug. 20. To Doctor Moss for 4 oz. of
Frank-incense burnt in the Church, Is. ; for char-
coal, 2d." Will one of your readers explain this
to me ? C. W. BARDSLEY.

Vicarage, Ulveraton.

HERCULES HALL, LAMBETH. This hall stood
in Hercules Buildings, and was surrounded by
some farm land, a row of shops being built in the
Kennington Road to screen the hall from observa-
tion. I should be glad of any particulars about
the building, now pulled down. Does a view of it
exist? J. F. B.

MILES CORBETT. I should feel very grateful to
any one who would give any information concern-
ing Miles Corbett, the regicide, and state how he
was connected with the family of Corbet of More-
ton Corbet, Salop. EDWIN CORBETT.

COUNT OF NASSAU. I am very much obliged
for your answer (ante, p. 40) to my question about
the Count of Nassau ; but the one you mention is
not the one I mean, for I find he married Dorothy,
daughter of Sir Charles Wheler, Bart. Her pic-
ture by Kneller is still in the family, and Mr.
Vernon Wentworth has a picture of John, Count
of Nassau, by the same artist ; so I conclude he is
the one about whom I want information, and shall
be greatly obliged if you can assist me.

L. E. W.

DARLING FAMILY. I shall be exceedingly
obliged for any reference to a mention of the
Darling family, especially between the years
1600 and 1750. We possess a copy of the mar-
riage licence of a Richard Darling, Gent., of
Dublin, dated Jan. 20, 1678. He had three sons
the Rev. Ralph Darling, B.A., of Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, 1701; Adam Loftus Darling; and
Richard from whom we are descended. Others,

concerning whom I should also be glad to get
information, are Edward Darling, of London, and
Daniel, sons of a Thomas Darling, of Coventry,
mentioned in the Heralds' Visitation of London in
1635. Edward married Susan, daughter of
William Moulton, co. Gloucester, Gent.; but we
know nothing of his or his brother's family. We
have also discovered a Thomas Darling, of Essex,
Gent., with two brothers, Edward (whose eldest
son was named Henry) and Richard (whose eldest
son was named John). Further information as
to the families of the said Edward and Richard
will be acceptable. Irish annals mention an
Edward Darling, Gent., in about 1700 (in
Richard's time), and both Edward and Richard
held property in co. Fermanagh, the latter also
in neighbouring counties. Arms, Argent, a chev-
ron ermes, between three flagons, with handles
sable. HARRY DARLING.

Hillsborougli, Monkstown, co. Dublin.

RrglUtf.

CONSTITUTION HILL.
(3 rd S. xi. 455 ; 6 th S. vii. 487).
There are two distinct localities which have
gone by this name ; firstly, a rising ground
south of Hyde Park Corner ; and secondly, the
road from the west end of St. James's Park to
Hyde Park Corner. It is fair to assume that
Constitution Hill, as applied to the rising ground,
and quite irrespective of any roadway, is the
older of these two. In 1642, when the citizens of
London surrounded London and Westminster
with a circle of forts, one was erected on this
site ; and is described in the Gentleman's Maga-
zine for 1749, xix. 251, as " a small redoubt and
battery on Constitution Hill." This fort was
destroyed three years subsequently ; but the
hill remained as an elevated place, from which
the surrounding country could be well seen, and
in Ralph's Critical Review of the Publick Build-
ings, &c., 1734, when describing the Duke of
Buckingham's new house, amongst the advantages
mentioned are the vista along the Mall, the pro-
spect of Chelsea fields, and " the air of Constitu-
tion Hill." There is a very interesting view of
the fireworks in the Green Park in 1748 in the
Universal Magazine, iv. 138, which shows dis-
tinctly the passage or roadway from the Mall up
to Hyde Park Corner, and the rising ground at
the end of it described as " Constitution Hill."
Perhaps the City records may throw some light
upon this question It is not stated in the
Gentleman's Magazine for 1749 whence the map
of the forts in 1642 was taken, and some informa-
tion respecting the making of the fort is very
desirable. If it was then called "Constitution
Hill," we have, perhaps, to seek for a yet earlier use

0*8. viii. AUG. 11, -as.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

109

of the name. It must have been at a later period,
and after the hill had ceased to be a feature in
the district, that the roadway acquired the name.
I remember some fifty years ago hearing Sir Henry
Halford, speaking of the importance of regular
daily exercise, say, that some one used every day
to walk from St. James's Park up to Hyde Park
Corner and back again, no matter what the weather
was; adding, "he used to call it his constitu-
tional walk, and his taking it certainly prolonged
his life." The roadway has undoubtedly been
called Constitution Hill 150 years, for it is so
designated in Pine's map, 1746 ; but the half
medical expression of " constitutional " is, I think,
only of the present century, and probably not
derived from either the hill or the roadway.

EDWARD SOLLY.

I cannot for a moment think that the hill is so
called for the reason introduced by Noorthouck,
whose remark your correspondent quotes. What the
origin of the name may be I know not, but it
existed in the seventeenth century, and probably
earlier. Mr. Walford, in his Old and New London,
vol. iv. p. 178, writes : " We read that when, in
1642, it was resolved by the Parliament to fortify
the suburbs of the metropolis, 'a small redoubt
and battery on Constitution Hill' were among
the defences ordered to be erected." And again :

" Dr. King, in his Anecdotes of his Own Time, tells an
amusing story about the ' witty monarch ' and his satur-
nine brother James, which we may as well tell in this
place : ' King Charles II., after taking two or three
turns one morning in the Park (as was his usual custom),
attended only by the Duke of Leeds and my Lord
Cromarty, walked up Constitution Hill, and from thence
into Hyde Park."

May not the hill have been called so after the
English Constitution, just as we have Parliament
Street? F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Constitution Hill was so named in the seven-
teenth century, as we read in Old and New London
(vol. iv. p. 178) "that when, in 1642, it was re-
solved by the Parliament to fortify the suburbs of
the metropolis, ' a small redoubt and battery on
Constitution Hill' were among the defences
ordered to be erected." To take a constitutional,
or exercise for health's sake, was a common ex-
pression at Oxford in 1823. WILLIAM PL ATT.

Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

[Constitution Hill is marked on a map published in
1724.]

LYTE OF LYTES GARY, co. SOMERSET (6 th S.
vii. 469). The heiress of the Lytes of Lytes Gary
married Dr. Blackwell, Hector of St. Clement
Danes, London, whose only daughter married
James Monypenny, of Kent. A short time ago a
descendant of James Monypenny placed in my
hands a very curious set of verses inscribed on
vellum, enriched with coats of arms, setting forth

the antiquity of the family of Lyte of Lytes Gary,
and ending "Viuat Eegina Elizabeth" which
I enclose.

A discription of the Swannes of Carie
that came first vnder mightie Brutes protection

from Caria in Asia

to Carie in Britaine.

The noble nature of the Swanne, is moche extolde by

fame,
And Poetes penn in verse diuine, hathe well exprest the

same.

Philosophers, Astronomers, and eke the learned traine,
Of greate Apollo, for this byrde, haue taken vort hie paine.
The Swanne to whome, the greatest praiese dothe any

waie resounde

In Riuer faire Maeander calde, of Caria land : is founds.
Of whiche browde sprang, those singing Swannes, nere

to Mseonia landes

By Tmolus, and Pactolus streames that runn on golden
sandes.

This birde is valient of greate force, and truths thereof

so spreade,
That withe the Eagle fighting long, both haue downo

fallen dead.

In signe of honor by his kind, he couettz moche to be,
About faire Castells, fortes, & Townes & thence will

seldome flee
But as a watchman doth attend, against the enemies

slieghts
So to disclose theim, he is prest, when blackest be the

nights.
On surging seas when mariners : are tost withe stormie

wind
If they maie se Apollos byrd, good lucke they trust to

fynd.

And after many passed daies that ho in floodes hath spent,
It shuld appeare he knowes howe long, the rest to hym

are lent.

For he this Caria siluer Swann, not long before his end,
Will vse suche sugred harmonic as fewe can it amend
Whereby the wise Pythagoras, opinion plaine did take
That sprites of Swannes immortull lyue in the Elisian

lake.
A matter strange, that by his song, he shuld his death

presage,
Such foresight seldome dothe appeare, to man of any age.

Descripcion of these sacred birdes, is sett forthe. cause

to proue,
Why theim to geue in stately armes, it might some

nobles moue.
Like as it did that worthie wight : Don Leitus by his

name,
Who to the aide of Troian warres against the Grecians

came.

This Leitus was of Caria aoyle, a valient knight in fielda
And so by sea: and for his armed, did beare the Swann

in shielde.
Which did induce the Poetes Muse, a surname hym to

giue,
Of Cygnus : Leitus Cygnus cald, as Latinos do contnue.

The Greekes ioyne Care to the birde, and Care Cignos,

say,

And Troie Cygnus, for the warre, he well be termed may.
Mseander riuer dulie giues the swimming Swann his

foode, . ,

And by Achill the Swann in fielde, was s-gnd with

Menet'B blood.

110

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6"> s. vm. A, n,

Thus Leitus, Cari, Cignus, set with reasons good pretence,
Do plainlie sound Litescarie Swann, in perfect english

sense.
Of which pretence in english frame : the end will shewe

effect,
From whence it came, and to what course, Lyte, dothe

it all direct.

When Greece had ended tenn yeares warres, and Troye

had lost her force,
Which Sinons treason brought to pasae by sleight of

hollowe horse.
Than Grecians, to theire natiue soyles, repaired as thei

might,
And Troians that aliuo were left : and aiders of theire

right,

Dispersed were in sundrie coastes, as writers do declare :
And for some future happie state, most redie was theire

care.
The foresaid Leitua, had at Troie, right manie of his

race,
Which Chieftaines, and good souldiors were, and so

receiued place.

Of which : som'e parte returned home, some went to

Latium lande,
And parte to Grecia captiues led, withe Agameranons

bande.
But after these, nere fourtie yeares (it strangely came to

passe)

From Italie Duke Brutus stowt, by dome exiled was.
To Grece he sped, withe race of some that came from

Troy towne,
Where he suche Annie did procure, aa gott hym highe

renowne.
So furnisht : thence with nauie greate, he into Albion

came,
Which by hym selfe was Britane calde, that yet retains

the same.

And in that Armie withe him were of Leitus name some

store,
Which sure by choyce of Brute did come, from Caria

said before.

Or from the line of Leit, that were in Italie disperst
Which withe Aeneas thither saild, as is aboue reherst.
The Caria men good Archers were most fierce against

theire foo,

And in the fronte of Brutus warres, assigned still to goo.
From theim the vse of long bowes here, beginning lirst

did take,
A speciall weapon that in field could make the enemye

quake.
As many battailes, witnes beare, in Scotland, and in

Fraunce,
The force was suche, as gaue no place, to halberd,

sworde, nor launce.

At Totnes, Brutus landed first, and thence to Brutport

came,
From thence vnto a pleasant place, that Bruton hathe

to name.
Which for the worthines of soyle : and for his better

staie :

He called by his proper name : as it remaines this daie.
And nere about bym did he place, some Captaines of his

bands,
As dothe appeare by names thei gaue, to Sheires, to

townes, and lands.
Next hym, was one of Leitus blood, that had a charge

assignde,
Of Caria men : most apte to serue, as Brutus will inclynde.

Where : by resemblance of his name, and Countreio

whence he came,

Vnto his dwelling place he did : a title aptly frame,
And termed it. Leitscarie howse, whose coate of armes

doth weare,
Three syluer swannea, as from the shield, which Leit at

Troy did beare,
In fielde of Quells resembling blod, and myxt wit'a

flamyng fyre,

A figure of suche wonted force, as conquests do require.
Whose creast adioynd therto agrees : the Swann on Lituus

stands,
Resounding howe, from Leitus lyne, Lyte dothe possesse

the lands.

From Asia came, of diuers soyles, good soldiors many moo
With Captaines of greate worthines, as stories playnly

shoo

As those of Ltscia, Caria, and Samoseta land,
Of Glazomena, Doris eke, with some of Caunus band
Milsetura, Hi on, Tenenos. whose names are left behind,
By suche as Brute, for seruice best, had nerest hym

The briefe comparisons whereof, some lynes do after

tell,
Whiche vnder due correction maie be applied well.

Countries and Citties in Asia minor, and Phrigia, com-
pared with Countries
and Townes in Englande to proue that the newe Tro'ana

and

valiaunt Brittanes sprang from the noble Greekes
and Latynes the remnant of the Troians that
came first vnder mightie Brutes pro-
tection from Caria in Asia
minor and other parts of
Greece to Caria by Brutes-
towne and other parts

of Brittaine.

Asia. Brillaine.

Caria ~] f Carie, by Bruton, or Brutestowne.

T) .,._ Dorisshiere, &, Dorischester,& Brute

porte there.

Samosata Somersett.

Milaetum Milton.

Glazomena > < Glazonburie.
Caunus Caunus, in Willshiere.

Licia Caria Lytescarie & Lescar in Cornwall.

Ilion Ilion Chester.

Tenedos & Tenett. &

_Troy. J l^Troia noua, now called London.

Viuat Regina Elizabeth.

The first three stanzas refer to the three black
swans in the coat of arms emblazoned at the top
of the document, with the motto " Fuimus troes "
presumably the arms of the Gary family.

Numerous notes and references which occur in
the margins are omitted. W. D. PARISH.

Selmeston.

COWPER'S PEW IN OLNEY CHURCH (6 th S.viii. 73).
Perhaps I may be permitted at once to express
my regret that I should have given pain to a lady,
or, indeed, to any one, by stating bluntly and un-
necessarily my own very decided feeling about the
Rev. John Newton's influence on Cowper. It is
better to drop the subject ; but before doing so I
would remind HERMENTRUDE and T. W. W. S.

8*s. vin. AM. ii,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ill

that Cowper's insanity, i. e., his morbid Calvinism,
was not cured, but, on the contrary, increased
towards the end ; although, as Hayley puts it,
" the deplorable inquietude and darkness of his
latter years were mercifully terminated by a most
gentle and tranquil dissolution." I cannot at this
moment verify (though I have looked into Hayley
and into Grimshawe) my recollection of the fact
that Cowper, gentlest and tenderest of Christian
souls, exclaimed at the last that he was " Lost,
lost, lost ! " but, as is well known, the final stanza
of his last poem expresses only blank and utter
despair. A. J. M.

LADY GRACE EDHAM (6 th S. viii. 68). The
Echo's printer has turned Lady Grace Pelham
into Lady Grace "Edham." She was Grace,
sister to Thomas Holies Pelham, Duke of New-
castle ; married, 1705, George Naylor, Esq., of
Hurstmcnceaux, and died 1711, leaving an only
daughter Grace, born 1706, died 1727, said,
as SIGMA remarks, to have been starved by
her governess, " the fact probably being," thus
says Mr. Augustus Hare, " that, in order to give
her one of the slim waists which were a lady's
greatest ambition in those days, she was so re-
duced by her governess that her constitution,
always delicate, was unable to rally " (Memorials
of a Quiet Life, i. 74).

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Treneglos, Kenwyn, Truro.

At the period to which the writer in the Echo
refers, Hurstmonceaux belonged to the family of
Naylor. Mr. George Naylor, of Lincoln's Inn,
purchased the old seat of the Barons Dacre of the
South in 1708. He married Grace, daughter of
Thomas, first Baron Pelham, and sister of Thomas,
first Duke of Newcastle. His wife died in 1710,
leaving one daughter Grace, who died in 1727
unmarried. Miss Grace Naylor must, therefore,
have been the heroine of this tragic story. None
of the authorities, however, which I have ever
seen make any mention of it. G. F. R. B.

GIANTS AND DWARFS (6 th S. viii. 48). Hake-
will, in his Apology, gives an account (bk. iii.
p. 208) of a good many giants and of the authors
who give account of them.

Buffon, ii. 552 (ed. 1839) gives a list of several
giants and dwarfs, and cites a paper of M. Le Cat
from the memoirs of the Academy of Rouen.

Cassanione, 1580, wrote De Gigantibus eorum
que Eeliquiis, &c., written against Becanus.

In the Journal de Physique, xiii. 167, Changeux
wrote a paper on dwarfs and giants.

The Hon. John Byron's Voyage describes the
Patagonian giants, 1773.

Sir Thomas Molyneux, 1699, gives an account of
giants.

Then there are the fabulous giants, such as

Briareus, Ephialtes, Orcus, Gration, to be read of
in Apollodorus and the Metamorphoses of Ovid.

There is a book by Fairholfc on Gog and Magog.

Then there are the Scripture giants. Philo-
Judseus has devoted a whole chapter to giants,
commenting on Gen. vi. 1.

Plutarch, Caesar, Pliny, and Tacitus all say
something about giants.

St. Augustin at the port of Utica saw a tooth of
a giant twenty times as large as that of a man, and
Moreri says that at the church of his order at
Verceil Torniel reports a tooth of St. Christopher
of the same size.

Calmat, in his Diet. Bible, cites proofs of giants
in all ages. He makes Goliath 10ft. 7in., but Park-
hurst, computing by Josephus's cubit, makes him
only 9ft. 6in., or 14in. taller than Charles Byrne,
whose skeleton is in the museum of the College of
Surgeons.

Bangius has written on giants.

It is said that the Celtic race produces more
giants than any other. Adam Clarke, who was
born at Magherafelt, near Londonderry, says on
1 Sam. xvii. : " Men of uncommon size are known
in this our own day. I knew two brothers named
Knight in my own township who were 7ft. 6in. in
height, and another of the same place, Chas. Burns,
8ft. 6in." The latter individual is no doubt the
same man whose skeleton is in the College of
Surgeons, though Adam Clarke makes him 2in.
taller. C. A. WARD.

Haverstock Hill, N.W.

HOMEROS should see E. Wood's work so entitled,
published by Bentley in 1868.

JOHN MACLEAN.
Bicknor Court, Glouc.

Cesare Taruffi, " Delia Microsomia " in Eivista
Clinica (Bologna, Fava & Garagnani, 1878).

Cesare Taruffi, " Delia Macrosomia " in Annali

Universali di Medicina (Milano, 1879, vol. ccxlvii.).

EDITOR OF THE " GIORNALE DEGLI

ERUDITI E CURIOSI."
Padua.

PARSONS, THE COMIC Roscius (6 th S. vii. 507).
William Parsons, the actor, died at his house
in Mead's Row, Lambeth, on February 3, 1795.
There is a brief memoir of him in the European
Magazine for that year, xxvii. 147-9, with a por-
trait by Harding ; also some account of his thea-
trical life in the Thespian Dictionary, with a pretty
little head engraved by Ridley. In Evans's cata-
logue of engraved portraits several other prints
are mentioned ; three after Hayter, Zoffany, and
De Wilde; and six in some of his favourite
characters. EDWARD SOLLY.

PORTRAIT OF PRINCE EUGENE (6 th S. vii. 488).
A fine portrait of Prince Eugene, by Sir Godfrey
Kneller, was exhibited at South Kensington in the

112

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. vm. A, n, -as.

second collection of National Portraits in 1867, by
the Duke of Marlborough. It is an oval, on
canvas, 30 in. by 25 in., and represents the prince in
a suit of rich armour, wearing the order of the
Golden Fleece. It is engraved, and I think is to
be found in many of the lives of the prince, such,
for example, as the folio Military History published
by Paul Chamberlen in 1736.

EDWARD SOLLY.

A NAPOLEON PROPHECY (6 th S. vii. 404 ; viii.
51). A book ought to be written about prophecies;
but to be worth anything it must be written by
one who has no faith in the infidelity of " the
science of coincidences," no belief in " statisticali-
ties " and the infirmity of Buckle-ism. The author
must rather take the spirit of what Miss BUSK
puts forth most justly, " What is any science but
the observation of coincidences ; and what do we
know of 'cause and effect '?" If "cause and
effect " are but " frequently occurring coincidences,"
obviously there can be no such thing as science, in
the sense of solidly knoiving anything, but only a
sort of more or less probability. It is all summed
in a chance saying of Philo-Judeeus : " It is neces-
sary that the air also should be full of living
beings [mind, I don't see that it is]. And these
beings are invisible to us, inasmuch as the air
itself is not visible to mortal sight. But it does
not follow, because our sight is incapable of per-
ceiving the forms of souls, that for that reason there
are no souls in the air." The basis of all good
deduction is, in all human philosophy, that
" There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,"
poor mole ! than ever meet your talpish eye.

Not to waste more time, let us take two qua-
trains from Nostradamus, viii. 57 :

" De souldat simple parviendra en empire,
De robe courte parviendra a la longue,
Vaillant aux armes, en eglise ou plus pyre,
Vexer les prestres comrne 1'eau fait l'e"ponge."

This was interpreted of Napoleon so far back as
1806. De Garencieres, of the College of Physi-
cians in London, in his translation, 1672, inter-
preted this of Cromwell, but then he did not
realize nominally the empire. To treat the priests
as water does the sponge is to purify it.

The Abbe* H. Torne"-Chavigny, in 1858, applied
this quatrain to Napoleon III. and his son :

Par le decide de deux choses bastars,

Nepveu du sang occupera le regne ;

Dedans Lectoyre seront les coups de (lards,

Nepveu par peur pliera 1'enseigne."
The Orleanists and Republic having fallen as two
bastard establishments, Napoleon III. occupied the
throne, but furled the standard at Lectoyre, which
they say is an anagram for Le Torcy, a faubourg
of Sedan. He also applied, " Prise du grand

neveu neveu et son fils seront chassis

neveu a Londres," but this I do not find in my
copy of Nostradamus. There is one that I have

never seen applied to the first Napoleon that I

think fits him :

" Un empereur naistra pres d'ltalie,
Qui a PEmpiro sera vendu bien cher ;
Dirons avec quels gens il se ralie,
Qu'on trouvera moins Prince que Boucher."

" You would say from the people with whom he

surrounds himself, he was more butcher than
prince." C. A. WARD.

Haverstock Hill, N.W.

One of the most singular of the Napoleon pro-
phecies may perhaps be recalled a propos of Miss
BUSK'S letter, though it has reference to the
nephew, and not to the uncle. The figures com-
posing one of the votes either for the president-
ship or the re-establishment of the empire when
held up in reverse to the light spelt the word
empereur. I have not the particulars, unfortu-
nately, by me now, but I find by reversing the
word Empereur that the following figures occur,
"7437391113," but these do not seem 'to be a
correct combination of the votes in question.
While on this subject, reference may be made to
" N. & Q." 3 rd S. xi. 195 ; 4 th S. xii. 183.

R. B.

Upton, Slough, Bucks.

GHOSTS IN CATHOLIC COUNTRIES (6 th S. viL
243, 294, 386). Surely K. H. B.'s assertion that
" Ghosts are an unknown quantity, almost, in
Roman Catholic countries, while they favour every
old house in Protestant lands," is somewhat rash.
Certainly in Brittany, that eminently Roman
Catholic province, in Normandy, in Picardy, and,
I believe, throughout France, the belief in ghosts
is universal. The reappearance of disembodied
spirits is intimately connected with the doctrine
of Purgatory. The spirits of the dead come back
to earth to atone for some evil done in their life-
time, to see to the accomplishment of vows or pro-
mises which their sudden death had prevented
them from performing, to bring their murderers
to justice, to ask for Christian sepulture for their
unburied bodies, and to beg that masses may be
said for the repose of their souls. Numberless
stories of this kind, all bearing a strong family
likeness, are to be found in the writings of French
folk-lorists. Ghosts should not be confounded with
the household spirits, of which the Scotch brownie
and the Spanish duende are types.

EDGAR MAcCuLLOCH.

Guernsey.

LYMINOTON (6 th S. vii. 427; viii. 76). At the
last reference it is stated that I mark limit as
being of doubtful etymology ! Of course I never
said anything of the sort. Any one who consults
my dictionary will find that I mark it as French
from Latin, viz. F. limite, from Lat. ace. limitem.
After which I say of the Latin word limes, " etyrn.
doubtful ; see Curtius, i. 456; but prob. allied to

a* s. vm.ATO.il, -as.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

Lat. limus, transverse." I cannot be answerable
for the wonderful mistakes which can be thus
thrust upon me. As to Lymington, it is the town
of Lymings, a tribe also commemorated by the
village of Lyminge, in Kent. In some A.-S.
charters Lyminge is called Limming, so that the
first vowel is short. Hence the Lymings took
their name from Liinm; but what was the sense of
Limrn I will not undertake to say. To my mind
the modern attempts at guessing at the sense of
names, the meanings of which are, in most cases,
lost past all recovery, are childish and unprofitable
in the extreme. I know of no book on place-names
which bears any evidence that its author knows
anything of phonology. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.

TIDD AND TODD (6 th S. viii. 44). Tidd is a
local surname, Tydd St. Giles, in Cambridge-
shire, and Tydd St. Mary, Lincolnshire. Todd
is not an uncommon name in the north of England.
Todhunter is not so common. Both are derived
from tod, a fox, the arms of Todd being three foxes'
heads couped. J. S.

CURE BY TOUCH (6 th S. vii. 448). In the Bath
Field Club Proceedings, just published, there is a
paper on this subject, with especial reference to
cases in Somerset. It is therein noted that the
last official day for touching was April 27, 1714.

ARUNDEL, ARUN (6 th S. viii. 67). Ferguson,
in his River Names of Europe, derives A run from
Sanscrit ar, ir, or ur ; Latin ire, errare ; Basque
ur, water ; errio, river ; Hung, e r, a brook. He
adds that a sense of swiftness (Sans. a7 - a=spoke
of a wheel) may perhaps intermix ; and also the
Gaelic root ar, slow, from which probably comes
the ardr or Saone, a river noted for its slowness.
As other instances he gives the two Arrows (Radn.
and Wore.) and the Ore, which joins the Aide.
The Aryan root ar seems a very complicated one ;
Prof. Skeat gives four roots ar, Nos. 16-19. It
is desirable to read the above extract from Fer-
guson in conjunction with what Prof. Skeat says.
See also Words and Places, p. 144.

F. W. WEAVER.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreecb, Bath.

BUNGAT (6 th S. vii. 408; viii. 74). Both the
guesses given at the last reference are not merely
absurd, but phonetically impossible. Guesses
should be made on some better principles. For
example, if Bungay be assumed to be French, it
may answer to bon gue, good ford. We have,
however, yet to learn (1) whether it is French ;
and (2) whether "good ford" is suitable to the
place. Goodford is still extant as a personal name.
WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge.

" THE LUXURY OF WOE " (6 th S. vii. 387: viii.
38).

" There is a solemn luxury in grief "
occurs in book iv. of Mason's English Garden,
I. 596. James Montgomery also has a poem headed
" The Joy of Grief : Ossian." CLK.

THE POET MASON (6 th S. vii. 388). In a note
at p. 218 of The Diary of Abraham de la Pryme
(vol. liv. of the publications of the Surtees Society)
there is a pedigree of the Mason family carried
back to the great-great-grandfather of the poet.

J. H. CLARK.

HARVEST CUSTOM (6 th S. iv. 218; v. 56). At
the former reference I described the Cheshire
harvest custom called " shutting," but I was then
unable to remember the correct words of the
" nominy," or oration, given out by the spokesman.
By the help of an old inhabitant of the neighbour-
hood of Wilmslow I have been enabled to recover
the lost words. The first nominy was as follows:

" Oh, yes ! Oh, yes ! Oh, yes ! This is to give notice

that

Mester 'Olland 'as gen th' seek a turn,
And sent th' owd hare into Mester Sincop's standin'

curn."

Seek is the Cheshire pronunciation of sack, and
" to give the sack a turn " is the Cheshire equiva-
lent of the expression to " turn the tables." The
word shutting, I take it, refers either to getting
shut, or quit, of the harvest, or more probably to
getting shut of the old hare, which, being deprived
of all cover in my field, takes refuge in the nearest
standing corn belonging to my neighbour. I may
also mention that Sincop (whose name I have in-
troduced because he actually was my next neigh-
bour) is the Cheshire pronunciation of the ex-
tremely common patronymic Simcock. Other
nominies frequently followed, but they related to
local circumstances, such as the master and his
family, the amount of drink that had been given,
&c., and they varied according to the taste and
oratorical powers of the spokesman. The first
nominy, however, was a recognized form.

ROBERT HOLLAND.
Frodsham, Cheshire.

BASQUE, &c. (6 th S. vii. 226, 516). At the
latter reference exception is taken, without stating
reasons, to considering certain words as connected
with each other, and which I still so regard. By
" familiar examples " of interchange I did not
mean generally known, but of common occurrence
and to be met with in familiar words. I was well
aware that they were not generally known, which
was, indeed, my reason for pointing them out. If
still simpler instances should be required, I would
mention we, us, nos, ^futs ; you, o-^wiy ; with,
G. mit. Here we are, or are not, dealing with
words which are the same. If we are, there is

114

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vra. AW. 11,

nothing to prevent our supposing the same of the
instances referred to. Not only do I regard these
now given as valid, but the explanation appears to
me to be obviously simple. In each case the
initial letter is originally w. Now this, according
to circumstance, may interchange with any of the
labials, and through m with n. It may also be
vocalized, and again reinforced by s, st, &c., with or
without the other modifications. Of. Sombre,
Severn, Stour, Quiver with Eure ; the prefix Os-,
seen in proper names with Deus, Zeus, Djaus ;
i}/iepa, 7rap0vos, opvis with dies, mcegden, bird,
and so on. Such are the changes, with their
explanation, upon which my conclusions were
founded, and till the contrary is proved I shall
regard them as perfectly valid. To suppose that
linguistic roots are not very many, but compara-
tively few, is strictly in keeping with the teach-
ings of geology and botany. I would add that it
is a good rule to assume that the same ideas are
generally expressed by the same words in the
classical and the other languages, and that the
contrary is the exception. Take the group
better, a/>teivwv, mehor. We know that n and I
may stand for d, aud tha initial changes have been
already explained. Tne other "familiar examples"
may be similarly treated. Again, if wet and nass
are not the same, where are their analogues ? So
we might ask of vcu'w and vivo, mens and voos,
perd and nach, and scores of other equally self-
evident examples, that is, when the phonological
changes are understood. J. PARRY.

The name Berlin is of Slavonic and Basle of
Greek origin. The only etymological part of the
name Silures is the third letter, whilst Osct has
been corrupted down from Opici. Dr. Webster
says the Basque or Cantabrian, the Gaelic, and
the Hiberno-Celtic are the purest remains of the
ancient Celtic. According to Borrow, " the Basque
abounds with Sanskrit words to such a degree that
its surface seems strewn with them." He adds :
" A considerable proportion of Tartar words is
likewise to be found in this language, though
perhaps not in equal number to the terms derived
from the Sanskrit." Having compared Larra-
mendi's Basque Lexicon with the Celtic anc
Tartar languages, I have not been able to find any
Basque words derived from those languages, whilst
the Sanskrit words found in Basque have, without
doubt, come in through the Greek and Latin
The Basque is no doubt an original language
It has, however, borrowed some words from the
Hebrew or Phosnician, and some from the modern
European languages, but one half at least of its
vocabulary has been derived from Latin am
Greek. It is not indebted to the Celtic at all
Humboldt endeavoured to show the migrations o
the Basque people through Greece, Italy, and th
islands of the Mediterranean by means of tb

geographical names. He would have done well
iad he first looked out the earliest orthography
of such names. It is, for instance, very easy to
compare Latin names commencing with ir, or, vr
with Basque uri (a word, by-the-by, probably
derived from *V^, *))7)> but Orvieto was origin-
ally Urbs Vetus. R. S. CHARNOCK.

DERIVATION OF CALDER IN YORKSHIRE (6 th S.
viii. 61). The use of Calder as a river name in
England cannot be separated from the identical
usage in Scotland, where it is common. In N.
Britain it varies to Gadder and Cawdor : we have
N. and S. Calder Waters in Lanarkshire ; E. and
Mid Calder, Edinburghshire ; there is a Calder in
Nairn and Inverness, also in Caithness. The Gael
of Scotland derive the word, as a compound, from
coil and dwr ; this is nothing new. A. H.

Ferguson, in his River Names of Europe, de-
rives Calder, which he says is the name of three
rivers in England, from Sanskrit cat, to move.
This root is No. 52 in Skeat's list of Aryan
roots : Skt. char, chal, to move ; leal, to impel ;
Gk. /3ov-KoA,-o?, a cattle-driver ; KeA-rjs, a racer ;
Lat. cur-rere, to run ; cel-er, swift. Ferguson
remarks that the English word cold may intermix
with the above root in river names ; he gives as
from the same root the Gelt (Cumb.), the Caldew
(Cumb.), and is doubtful about the Chelt (Glos.).
From the char form of the same root he derives the
ancient Garrhuenus, now the Yare.

F. W. WEAVER.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Bath,

" SMYTHIE COINE" (6 th S. viii. 16). "In Kincar-
dineshire the ashes of a blacksmith's furnace had
the peculiar name of smiddy-coom* (Fr. ecume,
i.e., dross)." Dean Ramsay's Reminiscences of
Scotch Life and Character, p. 259, ed. 1862.

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

TRIFORIUM (6 th S. vii. 507). Does not the
characteristic feature of the triforium, viz., its
repeated sets of three openings on the nave,
afford very strong evidence in favour of tres
fores? The through-fare hypothesis is certainly
not strengthened by the fact that triforium
exists in French, side by side, too, with trifoire,
the name of a certain mollusc, the peculiarity of
which is that it has three openings.

ALPHONSE ESTOCLET.

St. Mary's College, Peckham.

FIASCO (6 th S. vii. 289 ; viii. 17). In 1547
John Lewis Fiesco, Count of Lavagna, entered
into a conspiracy, the object of which was the
assassination of Andrew Doria and his family, who
then held the reins of power in Genoa. When
everything was prepared for the attempt, but

* The italics are mine.

6ths.viiLAtTo.il, 83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

115

before a blow was struck, Count Fiesco, while
crossing on a plank to a galley in the harbour,
missed his footing, fell into the sea, and was
drowned. His confederates failed in their attempt
on Andrew Doria, his brother Jerome was de-
serted, and the whole family paid the penalty of
the ambition of their head by ruin and proscrip-
tion. Is it not possible that fiasco may owe its
origin to the unfortunate count, and be one of the
class of words derived from proper names of which
burke, godfrey, and boycott are English instances ?
At any rate, it cannot be charged against this
derivation that it is made up " after the event,"
unless instances can be given of the use of the
word before 1547. WALTER HAINES.

Faringdon, Berks.

Among the many replies to the original query,
there is none which attempts to explain how the
word has come to have the meaning of a failure.
I remember to have seen somewhere this explana-
tion of it. Beginners in the art of glass-blowing,
if they do not succeed at the first essay in mould-
ing the lump of molten glass into a drinking or
other vessel, blow it into a flask a feat which
may be accomplished by the merest bungler in the
art. Far fiasco, to make a flask, became thus
equivalent to failure. It appears from one of the
replies that the expression is borrowed from the
Venetian dialect, and we all know that Venice
was renowned for its manufacture of glass. It may
be an adaptation of the Latin saying quoted in

another of the replies, " Amphora coepit urceus

exit." EDGAR MACCULLOCH.

Guernsey.

HOPS GROWN IN ESSEX (6 th S. vL 389 ; vii. 76,
118). Whilst perusing Wilson's Histwy of Up-
minster (1881) the other day I came across the
following passage : " The small piece of ground
west of Oak Place is still known as the ' Hop
Ground.' Here Sir James Esdaile grew hops a
century ago." K. C. STONEHAM.

MAYPOLES (6 th S. vii. 347; viii. 55). To the list
of places that possess maypoles should, I think, be
added the Gloucestershire village of Staunton,
situated half-way between Coleford and Mon-
mouth. I remember seeing one there when I
passed through the place a few years ago.

C. W. S.

Maypoles still stand in the three villages of
Otley, Burnsall, and Coniston, in Wharfedale. The
two former have been re-erected within recent
years, their predecessors having been destroyed by
tempestuous weather. CHARLES A. FEDERER.

Bradford.

ENGRAVED PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM AUSTIN
(6 th S. vii. 367). The frontispiece of Austin's
jpeuotionis Augustiniance Flamma; or, Certayn

Deuout, Godly, & Learned Meditations, Lond.,
1635, is engraved by George Glover in twelve
compartments, with the title in the middle, and
contains in the lower centre a small portrait of
the author, which in the case of X.'s copy has
evidently been cut out. The inscription which
accompanies the portrait formed a part of the title.
A second edition of this work was published in
1637. Lowndes (Bohn's ed., p. 89), has, in a
curious way, mixed up this writer with another
of the same name, who wrote " heroick " verses
under Charles II., and who belonged to Gray's
Inn. W. F. PRIDEAUX.

Calcutta.

"SiR HORNBOOK" (6 th S. viii. 72). This poem
was written and published by Thomas Love
Peacock in 1818, and was reprinted by Felix
Summerly (Sir Henry Cole) in his Home Treasury,
1846. It will be found in the collected edition
of Peacock's Works, 1875, vol. iii. p. 146.

W. F. PRIDEAUX.

Calcutta.

KITCHINGMAN FAMILY (6 th S. vii. 486). In
the Diary of Abraham de la Pryme (Surtees
Society), p. 178, mention is made of one " Mr.

Kitchingman, Minister] of. by York," as

having written "a larg Chronology, mighty in-
genious and accurate, in fol. MSS. at Mr. Hall's
of Fishlake." This is under date of April 23,
1698, and therefore within the period specified by
MR. J. GOULTON CONSTABLE. I may add that,
in a recent Catalogue of Mr. C. Golding, of Col-
chester, I find, *. v. " Greame Family," a marriage
settlement, on the marriage of James, son of Henry
Greame, of South Woome, co. York, with Ann,
daughter of William Kitchingman, of Skircoate,
dated 1700. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL.

New University Club, S.W.

NUMBER OF ANCESTORS (6 th S. viii. 65).
With reference to the note on this subject, which
calls attention to the fallacy of Blackstone's calcu-
lation of the number of ancestors possessed by an
individual, some researches which I made many
years ago seem to me to be of interest. It was
my intention to compile a pedigree of the royal
families of England and Scotland, showing also
such persons of royal descent as had in any way
left their mark in history. That such well-known
names as Warren, Talbot, Clare, Howard, Neville,
and the rest should readily be added to the
English, and such names as Douglas, Hamilton,
Stewart, Campbell, and Lindsay should also be
attached to the Scotch genealogy, was not sur-
prising. But presently I found that there were
few peers or baronets who at some point could
not be added to the lists of descendants from
royalty, and ultimately it seemed to me that but
a small number of families possessed of any pedi-

116

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ s. viu. A. 11, .

gree at all could claim exemption from the
of royal blood. It also seemed to rue that persons
knowing their pedigree could generally trace some
illegitimate blood amongst their ancestry, and
this was, I think, more marked in the case of
Scotch than of English families. I think the con-
clusion at which I ultimately arrived was this :
that a very large proportion of our nobility and
gentry could, if they took the trouble, trace their
descent from Malcolm III., King of Scotland, and
from his daughter Matilda, wife of Henry I. of
England ; that by no means a trifling proportion
of these were entitled to quarter the royal arms
either of England or of Scotland; and that,
judging by what was observable in families of
higher social standing, it was doubtful whether
any family was entirely free from the taint of
illegitimacy. JAMES DALLAS.

Bristol Museum.

SQUARER (6 th S. vii. 449). I offer this sugges-
tion for what it is worth. Is it not possible that
the word, as used in Much Ado about --Nothing,
I. i., means a dandy, a " masher," or some such
sort of creature ? Beatrice's remarks are, of course,
in any case exaggerated. R. Green, in his Quip
for an Upstart Courtier, says (p. 9, Hindley's re-
print):

" At last as it drew more nigh unto me, I might per-
ceive that it was a very passing costly pair of Velvet-
Breeches, whose panes, being made of the chiefest
Neapolitan stuff, was drawn out with the best Spanish
satin, and marvellous curiously overwhipped with gold
twist, interseamed with knots of pearl; the nether-stock
was of the purest Qranado silk; no cost was spared to
get out these costly Breeches, who had girt unto them
a rapier and dagger gilt, point pendant, as quaintly as if
some curious Florentine had tricked them up to square
it up and down the streets before his mistress."

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

"DIES IR.E" ON THE MANTUAN MARBLE (6 th
S. vii. 208; viii. 35). The version of the last eight
verses given at the last reference is absolutely
identical with that in use in the ritual, with the
single exception of the line

" Tantus labor ne sit cassus " (for nori).
I am reminded of a hymn which was given me as
peculiar to the diocese of Lisieux, and which reads
like an imitation of the "Dies Irse "; but tradition
says, I know not with what amount of truth, that
it is of earlier origin, and that it was written in an
inspired moment by a German monk at Lisieux,
who died immediately after. It used to be sung
there at the first vespers of All Souls' Day :
" Lsetis juvat pro cantibus ;

Audire feralem tubam,

Quae sub sepulcris mortuos

Cojlo recludet hospites.

" Tune mors inermis et tremens
Surdis ab an trU audiet :
Et jussa reddet lumini
Pefuncta luce corpora.

" Ruent ab alto sidera :
Obscura nox lunam premet :
Lux deseret solem suum
Et cuncta miscebit chaos.

" Turbata clade public;}
Natura dissipabitur :
Suia soluti legibus
Rumpentur orbis cardines.

" Flammis rubens ultricibus
Iras Dei coelum pluet :
Tellus suo quae pondere
Immota stat, movebitur.

"Fac, Christe, quando splendid^
. De nube, Judex, veneris
Furoris oblitus tui
Ne nos nocentes punias. Amen."

An interesting article on the "Dies Irae" has run
through the last three numbers of the Dublin
Review, in which appears to be collected all that
is known of the Mantuan marble. It tells also
where various printed versions of it may be found.

R. H. BUSK.

ANN IN PLACE-NAMES (6 th S. viii. 47). It is
perhaps the Euskarian suffix signifying district,
country, as in Brit-an, Lusit-an, Mauret-an, pliice
of the moors, &c. This would make Abbot's
Ann=Abbot's Place. The only thing is the word
seems to stand alone and is not a suffix.

C. A. WARD.

Haverstock Hill, N.W.

HOLE FAMILY (6 th S. vi. 208; vii. 111). Notes
from an old family Bible formerly belonging to
Mr. Richard Lewis Hole, of Great Torrington :

" Peter Hole, of Hole, in Exbourne, made his heir
Joshua Hole, Minister of South Molton, who died about
1690, at. 81.

'' Joshua Hole had four sons : Nicholas, Vicar of Bar-
rington, d. cet. 86; John, Rector of Romanslegh and
Washford Pyne, cet. 80 ; Joshua, of Trinstone, near South
Molton, cet. 97 ; William, Archdeacon of Barun, cet. 85.

" Nicholas Hole had issue: Joshua, d. 1814 ; Nicholas
d. at Port Royal 1799 ; Ann, d. 1769, cet. 6 ; Mary, .1.
1842, cet. 75; John, d. 1848. cet. 83 ; Richard Lewi-, d.
1860, cet. 87 ; William, d. 1863, cet. 86."

The family seal, with arms, is now in my posses-
sion. F. T. C.

THE FISSURE IN CHURCH WALLS (2 nd S. x.
246). Allow me to refer to an old query, by II.
D'AVENEY, Sept. 29, 1860, which I think has
never been answered. I also am much puzzled
by these interior slits, aumbries, or whatever they
are, in the churches of Great Plumstead, Hassin.<-
hani, Hovergate, St. John's, Sepulchre, Norwich,
&c. I shall be glad if any one can explain their
use. If the original querist is still " to the fore,"
I hope he may be able to enlighten us. Perhaps
they were where the iron or wooden rods were
kept, from which hangings, &c., were suspended
at certain seasons, Lent, Holy Week, funerals, &c.
I scarcely think the processional cross was kept
there, unless there was fifteen inches space for the

6- s. viii. AUG. ii, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

117

head of it ; besides, it seems an unlikely place to
keep it. May I also ask if the funeral cross was
different from the processional one ; and was either
it or the Lent one usually painted red, at least the
staff or upright ? F.S.A.

CLOCK-LORE (6 th S. viii. 25). In the Life of
John Berridge, Vicar of Everton, Beds, by the
Rev. Richard Whittingham, formerly his curate,
another, and I think a better, version of the lines
given by BOILEATJ is found:
" Lines written by Mr. Berridge and pasted on ?i,is Clod:
Here my master bids me stand
And mark the time with faithful hand :
What is his will is my delight,
To tell the hours by day, by night.
Master, be wise and learn of me,
To serve thy God, as I serve thee."

ERNEST B. SAVAGE.
St. Thomas, Douglas, Isle of Man.

ABCHBISHOP TILLOTSON'S BAPTISM (6 th S. vii.
404). At Mantby, Norfolk, there is a slab in-
scribed :

" T. H. Nata 24 Aug. 1664

Renata 2 Sep.

Denata 25 Apr. 1666
Resvrgam."

J. J. RAVEN, D.D.
School House, Great Yarmouth.

"THE DEVILL IN A RED CAPPE" (6 th S. vii.
290). Probably no particular tale is alluded to
in this expression. It is well known that all the
various tribes of elves, fairies, dwarfs, brownies,
&c., were supposed to be more or less allies of the
devil, if not partaking actually of the diabolic
nature ; and in the popular tales related of them
they are frequently described as wearing a red cap.

E. McC

Guernsey.

DR. JOHN JAMES (6 th S. vii. 188, 416). The
following list of works by the Rev. Dr. James
will be a useful addition to the biographical
notices which have already appeared in " N. & Q.":

A Sermon preached in the Parish Church of Oundle,
Nov. 9, 1817, on Death of the Princess Charlotte. Oundle.

A Sermon preached in the Parish Church at Brig-
stock. Being the First Anniversary of tbe Brigstock
Independent Club. Nov. 4, 1824. Oundle, 1824.

A Comment upon the Collects. Dedicated to the
Parishioners of Oundle. Oundle, 1824. Second edition,
1826; third edition, 1830; fourth edition, 1833; fifth
edition, 1835 ; sixth edition, 1837; seventh edition,
1839; new edition, 1840; ninth edition, 1840; new
edition, 1843 ; tenth edition, 1843 ; new edition, 1845 ;
twelfth edition, 1847; new edition, 1848 ; new edition,
1851; fourteenth edition, 1852; new edition, 1855.

A Sermon at the Visitation of Right Rev. Herbert,
Lord Bishop of Peterborough, at Oundle, July 11, 1831.
1831.

Christian Watchfulness in the Prospect of Sickness,
Mourning, and Death. 1839. Second edition, 1840;
new edition, 1840 ; fourth edition, 1841; fifth edition,
1843; new edition. 1843; new edition, 1845; new
edition, 1848 ; new edition, 1851; new edition, 1855.

Proper Lessons, with Practical Commentary and
Explanatory Notes. Dedicated to His Royal Highness
Prince Albert. 1840.

The Mother's Help towards Instructing her Children
in the Excellencies of the Catechism, &c. 1842.

The Christian Temple : a Sermon at the Visitation of
the Ven. Owen Davys at Peterborough, May 14, 1844.
1844.

A Practical Comment on the Ordination Services. 1846.

The Happy Communicant. 1849.

Certainty of the Judgment a Comfort to the Faithful.
Farewell Sermon, preached at Peterborough Jan. 6, 1850.
1850.

A Devotional Comment on the Morning and Evening
Services in the Book of Common Prayer. 1851.

Evangelical Life as seen in the Example of our Lord
Jesus Christ. 1855.

Sermon on Death of His Royal Highness the Prince
Consort. Preached at Peterborough Deo. 22, 18(51.
1862. Second edition, 1862.

Spiritual Life. 1869.

JOHN TAYLOR.

Northampton.

NEWBERY, THE PUBLISHER (6 th S. vii. 124,
232, 336). In 1762 Newbery published, in two
volumes,' The Art of Poetry on a Neiv Plan, with
a frontispiece by Ant. Walker. In his advertise-
ment prefixed to the book he " begs leave to re-
commend these and the subsequent Volumes to
the young Gentlemen and Ladies who have read
his little Books. In those he attempted to lead
the young Pupil to a Love of Knowledge, in these
he has endeavoured to introduce him to the Arts
and Sciences, where all useful Knowledge is con-
tained." By these "little books" Newbery
evidently refers to the small volumes collectively
called The Circle of the Sciences. Goldsmith is
said to have assisted him in the compilation of
The Art of Poetry, which has now become a rare
book, and is a useful one of its kind ; it is, there-
fore, very possible that he may have had a hand
in the other little books, which seem also to have
included a work of the same description (vol. iv.).
W. F. PRIDEAUX.

Calcutta.

BURYING IN COAL (6 th S. vii. 408). I re-
member when a boy, some sixty years since, that
the pavement of my parish church was taken up
with a view to the entire renovation of the pews.
Even to within a very short time before that
event it had been customary to bury within the
church. When the pavement was taken up
many bones mingled with fragments of charcoal
were exposed, and old people told me that the
charcoal had been placed in the coffins and graves
in order to absorb the unpleasant effluvia arising
from the bodies. E. McC

Guernsey.

HEDGEHOGS SUCKING Cows (6 th S. vii. 309 ;
viii. 32). Notwithstanding the incredulity of
those who call belief in hedgehogs sucking cows a
superstition, I avow my own belief in it. My

118

NOTES AND QUERIES. ie* s. vm. AUG. 11,

father, when a boy, had to fetch up cows to be
milked at a farm in Derbyshire ; he asserts that
once he saw a hedgehog hanging at the teats of a
cow, and the cow kicking and plunging to shake
it off ; he further asserts that he has many times
seen the teats of cows marked with the teeth of
the hedgehog, a peculiar mark which, he says, no
one can mistake. Now, as my father is "dead
set" against all superstition, and as he is not by
any means alone in his testimony, I shall continue
to believe as a fact the statement that hedgehogs
suck the teats of cows until some better explana-
tion of the united testimony of many country
people of good sense can be given, and the wit-
nesses shown to be under an illusion. A popular
natural history book speaks of the " physical im-
possibility " of the matter in question, but does not
condescend to explain that phrase in this con-
nexion.

Let not our scientists be too dogmatic, lest they
bring discredit on science. Let them remember
the abuse that was heaped upon farmers for be-
lieving that the presence of berberry bushes in the
fences of cornfields produced rust in wheat, and
take warning. That ignorant superstition has
been shown to be positive fact, and is now accepted
by all botanists as such. JNO. J. OGLE.

Free Public Library, Nottingham.

PRONUNCIATION OF FORBES (6 th S. v. 269, 316,
397, 417, 498 ; vi. 35, 157, 437, 476 ; vii. 37,
477). The puzzle, popular in my schooldays,

Captain BBBB

Led his CCCG

Into the DeDaDsDtD,

was founded on the dissyllabic rendering of Forbes
It reads,

Captain For-bes

Led his for-ces

Into the East In-dies (dees).

ST. SWITHIN.

I am acquainted with the "country of the
Forbses " in Aberdeenshire. All Scots pronounce
the word as a dissyllable ; those who affect th
English pronunciation, as a monosyllable. H.

FOIN : FOINSTER (6 th S. iii. 328 ; vii. 97).
Mistress Tearsheet seems to direct us to look foi
foin in Prof. Skeat's derivation of fond and fur
(q.v.), already referred to by the professor himsel
in connexion with "Funster" (6 th S. ii. 393)
Foinster's origin, if thus established, would- giv<
additional weight to his dictum at the above re
ference, and throw a new light on funster (6 th S
ii. 204, 356). ALPHONSE ESTOCLET.

St. Mary's College, Peckham.

WOODEN TOMBS AND EFFIGIES (6 th S. vii. 451]
To the various notices of wooden effigies I be
to add one of a fifteenth or sixteenth centur
knight, in plate armour, in Slindon. Church, nea

Irundel. It is said to be Irish oak, and has been
ilt and coloured. It used to lie in a stone Tudor
icess, or Easter sepulchre, on the north side of the
tiancel ; but, alas, was cut out by an organ chamber,
nd is now in the south aisle. There was no in-
iription or means of identifying who it was.

F.S.A.

TENNIS (6 th S. vii. 214.). In a column headed

Omnibus Box" in the People of August 4

ppears the following explanation of a word the

rigin of which has often been discussed. I corn-

nend it to MR. JULIAN MARSHALL :

By the way, the derivation of the word tennis seems
o have bothered the etymologists, most of whom tell us
hat it is 'from the French tenez, take, a word which the
Drench, who excel in this game, use when they hit the
>all.' If this statement were true, which it is not, it
would not afford any satisfactory explanation of the
word, and the other derivations usually given are even
wider of the mark.

" Tennis, however, is the old English form of tens, the
plural of ten, and as we have another closely related
;ame called Fives, there can, it seems to me, be no doubt
about the origin of the word. The game, I apprehend,
went out of fashion about the time when the old plural
ennis was giving way to the modern plural lens in popular
speech, and when the game was revived, some time, say,
n the fifteenth century, it still retained the old form,
which in other cases had fallen out of use."

FABIAN.

TAGGE AND KAGGE (2 nd S. xii. 110 ; 3 rd S. v.
519). The proverb "tag rag and bobtail" is com-
mon enough, but I have only once seen the alterna-
tive "long tail" in connexion with it:

" If players can promise in woordes, and performe it
in deedes, proclame it in their billes and make it good
in theaters ; that there is nothing there noysome too the
body, nor hurtfull to the soule : and that euerye ona
which comes to buye their iestes, shall have an honest
neighbour, tagge and ragge, cutte and long tayle, goe
thither and spare not, otherwise I aduise you to keepe
you thence, my selfe will beginne to lead the daunce.''
Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (1579), Arber, 1868,
p. 44.

ED. MARSHALL.

HERALDIC (6 th S. viii. 68). Though unable to
assign the arms described by your correspondent
to any particular family, it may be worth while to
state that all the component parts are made pro-
minent features in the old ballad called The Gen-
tleman of Thracia; the arrows, the heart, and the
tears those " pendants of the eyes," as Marvell
terms them all are there. Concerning the eye
as a charge in heraldry, it is remarkable that it
is so rarely met with. It seems to have been left by
the College of Arms to poets, painters, and rebus
makers. Still, it has not been entirely ignored.
Thus Delahay of Ireland is said to bear " Barry of
six, az and ar., on a chief of the second three eyes
gu."

Early in the reign of James I. an Exchequer
Commission was held at a house in the Strand
known as "The Weeping Eye." Whether tbia

6b S . vm.ATTG.il, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

119

singular sign was adopted in reference to the tears
of the penitent Magdalen, or was derived from the
old legend of Eos, daily renewing her grief for the
loss of her son Memnon ; or whether, being
neither Scriptural nor classical, it had some other
origin, in fact or fable, it is difficult to determine
at this distance of time.

In one of Ben Jonson's plays, The Poetaster,
there is a whimsical allusion to a coat of arms,
described by one of the characters named Crispinus
(Cri-spinas) as made up of three thorns pungent
between a crying face and a bleeding toe. For
such a coat, if it existed, "Hinc illse lachrymse "
would be a very suitable motto.

WM. UNDERBILL.

City Club, Ludgate Circus.

QUARTERINGS (6 th S. vii. 418, 496). I cannot
agree with P. P. that a full shield " tells in a great
measure your pedigree." For, first, it omits the
arms of all ancestresses not heiresses ; and
secondly, when the quarterings brought in by
heiresses are inserted, a "full shield" will lead
to the most erroneous conclusions as to descents,
unless a written pedigree accompany and ex-
plain it. No distinction is apparent between the
arms of the heiress who was the wife of a male
ancestor and those brought in by such heiress.
The system of grand quarters would meet the
second objection ; but there are obvious difficultie
in using it. The system of selection of quarterings
when a shield is to be painted on a carriage or
engraved on plate or on a seal is universal ; and
is so far sanctioned by heralds that peerages anc
the like works are full of instances of it. Occa-
sionally, even, a coat brought in by an heiress i
selected for insertion, while the heiress's own coat
is omitted. This, I must admit, is rather like, in
P. P.'s phrase, " making a mull," as it is likely to
lead to false inferences being made. P. P. is
wrong in supposing that when I used the won
" quarters," I meant quarterings. The difference is
not very important ; the first word is used bj
heralds in the sense of areas, the second in tha
of arms placed in those areas. N.

A SPOUTER (6 th S. vi. 389 ; vii. 75, 516). Th
use of this word as given at the last reference maj
be exemplified by the following passage fror
Dryden's adaptation of Moliere's L'Etourdi Si
Martin Marr-all, IV. i.: " Jack Sauce ? If I sa
it is a tragedy, it shall be a tragedy, in spite of you

teach your grandam how . What I hope

am old enough to spout English with you, sir ? "
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Cardiff.

EARLY AMERICAN SHILLING (5 th S. iv. 269
473). The shilling which your corresponden
J. C. J. describes is the well-known "pine-tre
shilling " issued by the (then) colony of Mass

husetts, or " Masathusets " as on the coin. Of
s rarity and value J. C. J. can judge when I say
lat I had in my hands very recently a fine clear
pecimen which the holder sold a few days later for
I. An earlier and ruder piece of the same size and
alue, but struck only on one side with " N.E. xiL,"
: I remember rightly, was sold at the same time
or Si. JNO. W. CARRINGTON.

New York.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c>
Notes on the Regalia and Plate "belonging to the Corpora-

tion of the City of Liverpool. By Sir James A. Picton,

F.S.A. (Liverpool, Walmsley.)

?HIS in teresting pamphlet has been ordered to be printed
>y the Liverpool Finance Committee. Sir James Picton
s well known as a scholarlike antiquary by his Memorials
if Liverpool. The present tract is a most useful addi-
ion to that work. Liverpool cannot vie in the magni-
icence of its gold and silver with some of our old cities
and boroughs, whose history is lost in the night of the
Vliddle Ages, but it has some treasures of much local
nterest. The Corporation records show that many
valuable things have been lost or exchanged as useless.
[n 1656, during the mayoralty of Gilbert Formby, it was
ordered that " whereas dyvera pieces of Plate belonging
to the towne are much decayed and bruysed, and some
cups are broken and not fashionable," they should
je exchanged for new plate. No doubt Mr. Gilbert
Formby and his fellows thought they were taking a wise
step, for which their successors would thank them. We
apprehend that the present Corporation would be glad
to possess the old plate which they parted with, how-
ever much it might be " decayed and bruysed." Sir
James Picton's little book is very well compiled and
excellently printed.

Glossary of Terms and Phrases. Edited by the Rev.

H. Percy Smith, M.A. (Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.)
WE must confess that we have experienced considerable
disappointment with Mr. Smith's book. The principle
on which some terms and phrases have been inserted
and others omitted appears to us to be inexplicable. To
give a few instances, we find " Adullamites," but no
" Rupert of debate "; the " Three L's," but no " Three
R's"; "Wranglers," but no "Wooden spoon." Mrs.
Gamp is here, but Mr. Pecksniff is nowhere to be found.
Humphry Clinker has been remembered, but Peregrine
Pickle is ignored. Almack's is mentioned, but not so
Crockford's ; and though there is an explanation of
Kit's Coty House, there is none of the Wansdyke. In
the preface the editor " indulges the hope that this
glossary may supply all the information needed by
general readers, who may wish to have a fair under-
standing of the text of any work in ordinary English
literature." We are sadly afraid that this hope will
not be realized. Unless a glossary of this kind is
thoroughly comprehensive, it is not only useless tor tha
practical purpose of reference, but it also becomes a
source of perpetual irritation to the unsatisfied inquirer.

The Secrets of Angling. By J[ohn] D[ennys], Esquire,
1613. A Reprint, with Introduction by Thomas
Westwood. (Satchell & Co.)

WE congratulate Mr. Westwood on his charming repro-
duction of this old and rare angling poem. Concerning
its authorship there has been considerable doubt. Isaac
Walton attributed it to a certain John Davors, Esq.,

120

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* B. vm. A. 11,

while Robert Hewlett, in his Angler's Sure Guide,
assigned it to that "great practitioner, master, and
patron of angling," Dr. Donne. In the beginning of tbe
century, however, all doubt as to the real name of the
author was set at rest by the discovery of the entry in
the books of the Stationers' Company, which describes
the book as having been written by John Dennys, Esq.
This John Dennys, as Mr. Westwood points out, was
probably the great-grandson of Sir Walter Dennys, of
Pucklechurch, and not his son, as Sir Harris Nicolas
asserts in his edition of Walton. Though the poem
passed through four editions, it became so rare that
Beloe said of it that "perhaps there does not exist in the
circle of English literature a rarer book than this."
Indeed, Sir John Hawkins confessed that he could never
get a sight of the book. It was reprinted by Sir Egerton
Brydges in the second volume of the British Biblio-
grapher, and a hundred copies were separately struck
off. Mr. Arber also reproduced the poem in the first
volume of his English Garner. The present reprint,
unlike the last which we mentioned, is a literal tran-
script of the first edition. Mr. Westwood has done well,
we think, in refraining from all interference with the
text, and anglers now will be able to read this quaint
poem as it was first presented to the world in the
beginning of the seventeenth century.

The Sonnets of John Milton. Edited by Mark Pattison.

(Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.)

MILTON has been fortunate in his commentators. Unlike
Shakspeare, Dante, and Petrarch, who lie buried beneath
endless tomes of disquisition and controversy, he has
been treated with judgment, taste, and forbearance, and
the notes and illustrations supplied to his works are, as
a rule, an assistance, and not an encumbrance. Warton's
edition of the minor poems of Milton is indeed, in its
class, one of the most delightful works in the language.
In the edition of the sonnets now included in the
" Parchment" series of Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co., Mr.
Pattison has benefited by the labours of his predecessors,
from whom he has made a few satisfactory excerpts.
He has. however, furnished some judicious comments
and illustrations of his own, the moat important of
which is a thoughtful essay on the structure of the
Bonnet. Mr. Pattison's style is clear and agreeable,
though the use in English of such words as "intran-
sigeant " is scarcely to be justified. The Milton is worthy
of its place in the " Parchment" series, which may claim
in elegance of appearance to approach most closely to
the Elzevir editions of any works published in England.

THE City News Notes and Queries (Manchester, re-
printed from the City News) has reached its fifth
volume, and clearly deserves the success to which it has
attained. We observe many points of contact with
ourselves in " Shakespeariana," " Folk-lore," &c., as
was naturally to be expected. But the range taken is
wide, and the matters treated are often of great general
interest. The account (p. 5) by Mr. J. Z. Bell of the
frescoes in the Sixtine Chapel as they can only be seen
by a very special mode of inspection, involving the use
of a silver key is an instance in point. Mr. Bell has a
strong appreciation of the genius of Michael Angelo,
and his remarkable pilgrimage only confirmed his pre-
vious views. We wish a long life to our Manchester
brother, but should be glad if he did not wind up in the
middle of a sentence (p. 93). Oddly enough, in view of
the great Hungarian case, the break occurs at a question
in court as to whether Lord Beaconsfield was a Jew or a
Christian.

MR. W. DE GRAY BIRCH, F.S.A., announces his
intention of commencing in September the publication,

through Messrs. Whiting & Co., Limited, Sardinia Street,
W.C., of a Cartularium Saxonicum, or collection of
charters relating to Anglo-Saxon history, by way of a
new recension of Kemble's Codtx Diplomaticus. He
proposes, in this important work, to arrange all the
documents in a chronological series, prefixing to each a
short precis, and accompanying it with collations of the
best texts, MS. and printed, and a summary of the sources
of the various readings. It is expected that the whole
will be completed in about twenty-five parts.

MR. FREDERICK POLLOCK has reprinted in MacmUlan's
Magazine the discourse on " The Forms and Origin of
the Sword" he delivered in June last at the Royal
Institution. Mr. Walter Copland Perry contributes to the
Nineteenth Century a paper on " The Sirens in Ancient
Literature and Art." Merry England, No. 3, contains
an essay by the Rev. J. F! Coruish, " In a Berkshire
Village a Hundred Years Ago."

BY the death of Mr. James Crossley, which took place
on the 1st inst., at his residence, Stocks House, Chetham,
England is deprived of an eminent bibliophile and man of
letters. His literary career dates back to the appearance
of the Retrospective Review, 1820-7, to which he con-
tributed on article on Sidney's Arcadia. He also wrote
in Blackwood and other periodicals, became a friend of
Talfourd, and was taken, as he was proud to recall, to a
reunion of Charles Lamb. He was during sixty years a
well-known figure in Manchester, and took an active
part in the organization of the Chetham Society and that
less robust institution the Spenser Society. A long and
appreciative biography of Mr. Crossley occupies between
two and three columns of the Manchester Examiner and
Times for August 2. He was an old contributor to our
columns. We hope next week to furnish a few personal
recollections of him.

We must call special attention to the following noticti:
ON all communications must be written the name and

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but

as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

G. B. TORFIELD. The line " Who drives fat oxen
should 1 imself be fat" is found in Boswell's Life of
Johnson, vol. iv. p. 329, ed. 1799. It was probably
written in 1754, as it appears in memoranda collected
concerning that year.

E. P. WOLFERSTAN (Arts Club). The phrase " Throw-
ing the hatchet," is commonly understood in the sense
of drawing the long bow.

CHAS. JAS. FERET. Faulkner's Histories of Fulham,
&c., may be seen at Messrs. Reeves & Turner's, in the
Strand.

ALPHA. The paragraph on " Fatal Saturdays "
appeared in " N. & Q.," 5th g. x i. 287.

T. WESTWOOD (Brussels). Please send full address,
We have a letter for you.

WALTER J. METCALFE. Please send changed address.
We have a letter for you.

NOTICE.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

6*s. vra. AUG. is, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

121

LOfiDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 18. 1883.

CONTENTS. N 190.

NOTES : "Wellington Statue, 121 Reminiscences of James
Crossley, 122 Names of Parishes, Somerset, 123 "Five
Miles from Anywhere," 124 " Cock " Tavern Passion
Week Chaucer Unpublished Letter of Paley, 125 Gali-
leans : Galileeans Jonathan Wild and the Freedom of
London Mahometan Prayers for the Queen Disrated A
Parallelism, 126.

QUERIES : Madame Campan, 126 Instantly Engraved
Common Prayer Book Ligonier Longest Royal Speech
Cowley and Milton Pigott of Dellbrook Custom at New-
castle, 127 Smo'r-gas-bord "More prevailing sadness"
Shaw, Dobbs, and Joyce Families Lawsuits "Papa" and
" Mamma "George III. Guinea " Margaret Lessamore "
" Curfew " Arden of Feversham, 128.

REPLIES: "Notes on Phrase and Inflection," 129 George
III. and the Toll-gate Keeper Turning the Key and the
Bible A Yard of Beer, 130 Old Viola Folk-lore of the
Looking-glass Anne Boleyn Madame Roland Gratten
Latin Couplet Yokel, 131 Churches of St. Cuthbert
Coldstream Guards in 1708-9 Fanteague Singleton, 132
"Once and away" Pronunciation of Whole Aurora
Borealis " English Wake," 133 Thrymsa Gambetta
Joan of Arc, 134 Armiger Family Effer or Effet Peter-
tide Bonfires, 135 Otamy Peers' Titles Man tuan Marble
" Early to bed," Smoking Rooms Family of Snape Guy
Fawkes, 136 " Pynson " Volume Supporters Caterways
Rue on Sundays Velocimen, 137 Roman Milestone at
Llanfairfechan Dunmow Flitch Bagmere Portent, 133
Rev. Cyril Jackson Candlemas Offerings Entirely
Prendergast French Preposition ii, 139.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Ellacombe's " Shakespeare as an
Angler " Sawyer's "St. Wilfrith's Life in Sussex"
Black's " Folk-Medicine."

Notices to Correspondents.

THE WELLINGTON STATUE.
Whilst turning over a bundle of old play-bills
at a shop in St. Giles's I lighted on a folio sheet
covered with illustrations and poetry, on one side
headed " September Statue Month," on the other
" October." Although not otherwise dated the
contents prove that the sheet was issued in 1846,
in which year Mr. Wyatt's statue of the Duke was
placed on Mr. Decimus Burton's arch, much to
Mr. Burton's displeasure. Of the October side of
the sheet little need be said. It contains some
punning allusions to Auber, the composer ; to
Alfred Bunn, the librettist and manager of Drury
Lane; and to Madame Bishop; also the following
epigram on the statue:

" ' Hail to the Statue ! ' people cry

In justice there they fail ;

But let it have the Burton Arch

If we 've the Burton Alel"

On the September side the sheet is headed by the
Duke's statue, supported on one side by Nelson's
column, on the other by the Duke of York's column,
whilst below are the statues of James II., Canning,
Queen Elizabeth, Charles I., George III. and
George IV., Pitt, C. J. Fox, and Queen Anne.
Nelson blows through a speaking-trumpet, York
through a cornet-a-piston; James plays on a fife,

Elizabeth on a guitar; Charles blows a trumpet,
George III. has a fiddle, George IV. is violently
beating a pair of kettle-drums; Anne, with an ex-
pression of ridiculous gravity, is turning a barrel-
organ, Fox strums a harp, and the Northumber-
land House lion is roaring in the background.
In the centre of the sheet is the following :

' September is a great month for Guns little and great
Sporting Guns it has exhausted, and left the Sons of the
Guns who made them scarcely a shot in the locker. It
won't do now to say that every ton man shoulders his
Manton, nor to wonder that a bird should be shot with
an Egg. September has more to do with guns than with
music ; nevertheless, in the year departed (or dear de-
parted) they did essay a festival at Hereford. But the
festival was nothing to the Great Gun at the end of the
month, although it went off very well.

" The month was emphatically the month of the
Statue. It was a month of Guns the Duke the greatest
Gun dubbed LL.D. at Oxford for his knowledge of
Cannon Law; a statue was made with great guns he
had taken and the Duke (the greatest) was placed upon
them : and an immense deal of ramming and cramming
and jamming was enacted before the explosion of the
statue at the top of the arch.

"The procession was great; it was on Michaelmas
Day, so all the geese in London went forth to see the dux*
As to taking it down again, if the statue is to be really
more lowered than it has been his Grace will have been
more put up and more put down than any other man in
England. Yet the nation would willingly bestow upon
him a thousand pedestals, and as for the press, it has
given his arch as many columns as he himself has led
against the arch enemies of England. The other statues
of the metropolis behaved better than either the people
or the press they did get up a concert in honour of the
Duke, beautifully sustained and beautifully described
in:

" The Concert of the Slatue.
" The statue of Wyatt is up on the Arch,
With the Duke in the act to vociferate ' March ! '
If he have to march up, or he have to march down,
Here 's a welcome from all other Statues in town.
It was stirring to hear how the nation's old sons
With their trumpets of brass hailed their hero of

bronze ;

And Britannia herself could find nought to rebuke
In the Concert they got up to honour the Duke !

" Rough Nelson roared out, through his trump : ' Duke

ahoy !

I hope you don't find it too cold there, old boy :
I 'd drink your good health in stiff grog but ain't able,
For I 'm tied to my pillar and this cursed cable ! '
Blows York, through his cornet-a-piston : ' I say !
They 've put you in the skies, up along with us, eh?
If you ever go down there 's a noble old bloak,
Pay my tailor, and tell him to send me a cloak.'

"Sings Canning the Green Man and Still who up

looks :

' I fear, Duke up there, you '11 be hard up for books,
But just now I '11 play you, by way of reminder,
My own sharp set song of "The Needy Knife

Grinder ! " '
Cries Fox : ' You 're Commander-in-Chief with th

Whigs,

So I '11 play you the latest of Downing Street Jigs,
Or if something more Tory you think would befit,
There 'a a pit down below : I refer you to Pitt,'

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. vm. A is,

" Then up got the Royalty, strong in its ' nous,'
When the Lion that roars from Northumberland House
Bellowed, ' Arthur Duke, listen ! you can do no less
To King George and King Charles, and Queen Anne

and Queen Bess ! '

' You '11 catch cold, my lieges,' he answered, ' I fear,
If you play any tune that can find its way here ';
And then the Duke added, with part of a frown,
' I beliere, please your Majesties, I 'm Boon coming

down.' "

Now that the prophecy contained in the last line
has come true, and that it seems likely the bronze
duke will be melted down, the sheet I have
described becomes an object of interest, far greater
than at the time it was originally published, nearly
forty years ago.

WALTER HAMILTON, F.K.H.S.
64, Bromfelde Road, Clapham.

REMINISCENCES OP A MANCHESTER
ANTIQUARY.

The grave has just closed over the remains of
one who was, perhaps, as regards mental power
and personal appearance, the best known man
in the large and busy city of Manchester one
whose portly form will now often be conspicuous
by its absence James Crossley. Let me not,
however, be supposed to be speaking too familiarly
in this simple mention of his well-known and
honoured name. Crossley was, indeed, a remarkable
man one into " whose company," as Dr. John-
Bon said of his friend Bishop Percy, of Dromore,
" it was impossible to go without learning some-
thing not known before," possessing equally the
power of acquiring information and of imparting it
qualifications rarely combined in one individual.
Jonathan Oldbuck, quoting King Alphonso of
Castile at what he styled a " coenobitical sym-
posium " at Monkbarns, observed, " Old wood to
burn, old books to read, old wine to drink, and old
friends, Sir Arthur ay, Mr. Lovel, and young
friends, too to converse with." In many respects
Crossley strongly resembled the Antiquary, and was
in some others like Dr. Johnson. He was born in
Yorkshire in 1800, and after receiving a portion of
his early education at the Grammar School of
Hipperholme, near Halifax whither the late Sir
Kobert Peel was sent prior to going to Harrow
came when but a boy to Manchester, which city
always continued his home. " Non ubi nascor sed
ubi pascor," observes Fuller ; and therefore Lan-
cashire, endorsing this saying, may enrol him on
the list of her worthies. He was articled to an
eminent firm of solicitors in Manchester, and for a
long period practised with much success ; but he
always kept alive his love of learning and taste for
book collecting, which his large income enabled
Mm freely to indulge. His library, which was
ever increasing, amounted, it is said, at the time
of his death to 60,000 volumes. He had besides
pictures and engravings in great abundance.

My own acquaintance with him goes back nearly
twenty years, and was made through a friend of
mine and a far older one of his, the late Thomas
Jones, who was for thirty years librarian of
Chetham College, and a well-known contributor to
"N. & Q." as "Bibliothecar. Chetham." The
reading of the latter was most extensive, and, in a
word, he was not only a librarian, but a library.
He died in 1875.

The celebrated Dr. Byrom has spoken of literary
stances in the Chetham Library in his time, the
days of George II., or, as he would have called
him, the Elector of Hanover. History is said to
repeat itself, and they were renewed in mine ; for
many reminiscences arise of conversations within
the same old room some ten or a dozen years ago,
when I was one of the trio of which I am now the
sole survivor. We discussed subjects " From grave
to gay, from lively to severe "; in particular the
Manchester of the days of James L, when the penal
laws against the Roman Catholics were strict ;
when John Dee, learned in occult sciences, whose
life has yet to be written, was warden of
the Collegiate Church. Sometimes we " called
spirits from the vasty deep," and discussed witch-
craft, for which, in the days of James I., the
county of Lancaster had an unenviable notoriety;
and then reference would be made to the writings
of the Norwich knight Sir Thomas Browne, or
the huge folio of the works of King James I., or
to Potts's Discovery of Witches in the County of
Lancaster ; and we did not disdain a look into
works of fiction, as, for instance, The Lancashire
Witches and Guy Fawkes of William Harrison
Ainsworth, an entire collection of whose novels,
some thirty in number, was in the library. Some-
times we found ourselves surrounded by a break-
water of books, and the conversation, it is to be
feared, took rather a desultory turn and flew off at
tangents. Occasionally we discussed Manchester
celebrities of a more recent date, of about a cen-
tury and a half ago, and their deeds and words, as
John Byrom, the well-known author of the hymn
" Christians, awake," the great carol of the North,
whose books had recently come into the possession
of the Chetham Library. Dr. Deacon, the Non-
juring bishop, whose sepulchre is with us unto this
day, for his tomb may yet be seen in St. Ann's
churchyard, at Manchester, on which he is de-
scribed as " the greatest of sinners and the most
unworthy of primitive bishops," was also a subject
of debate. The head of his son, executed at Ken-
nington Common for his share in the rebellion of
1745, was fixed on the Exchange at Manchester ;
and it is recorded that the bereaved father used to
stand with his head uncovered in front of it, either
out of respect to the memory of his son or in silent
prayer for the departed. How much does this
resemble the conduct of Rizpah, the daughter of
Aiab, the concubine of Saul, as recorded in the

a* s. vni. AUO. is, -83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

second book of the prophet Samuel. The learned
high master of the adjacent Grammar School of
that day, Charles Lawson, whose carved oak stall,
with " Archididasculus " inscribed upon it, may yet
be seen on the decani side of the choir of what
was then styled the Old Church, now the Cathe-
dral, was not omitted. On one occasion a former
librarian, noted for his pleasant, genial nature, old
Campbell Hulton, to whom his old Oxford sobriquet
ever clung " Hulton of Brasenose " one " whom
Yorick honoured and Eugenius loved," joined the
coterie. Of him, as of the others, there now only
remains " the touch of a vanished hand and the
sound of a voice that is still." Alas ! to continue
the quotation, " The tender grace of a day that is
dead will never come back to me."

For very many years a visit to Manchester has
been almost an annual occurrence in my life ; but
it never was paid without entering the Chetham
Library, where about noon the portly form of the
president of the Chetham Society always appeared.
In the June of last year occurred, in the old room,
my last conversation with him ; and he then, in
reference to the fine full-length portrait of Ains-
worth before which we stood, told me that the
novelist was once the handsomest man in London
except Count D'Orsay. With pleasure and pride
he showed me his own portrait, which, with that
of our late friend Thomas Jones, hung in the old
oak-panelled council chamber. On saying good-
bye he remarked, " May you, sir, be spared to
write, and may I, sir, be spared to read, your con-
tributions to 'N. & Q.,'" for to its pages we
both had been contributors.

When in Manchester some weeks ago news
of the accident which brought about his death
reached me from many quarters, showing, in
that large bustling city, the respect in which he
was held, and how much sympathy is yet remain-
ing. He died, and the living link that connected
us with the past is broken, and in vain do we ask
who shall bend the bow of Ulysses.

" He was a man, take him for all in all,
We shall not look upon his like again."

On Monday, August 6, his remains were laid in
a grave in the churchyard of St. Paul's, Kersal,
Manchester, near those of his old friend Miss
Eleanora Atherton, the descendant of John
Byrom, who died in 1870, aged eighty-eight.
Let this little tribute to his honoured memory
be laid as a chaplet on his grave.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

NOTES ON THE NAMES OF PARISHES IN THE
COUNTY OF SOMERSET.

(Continued from p. 24.)

Authorities quoted. Taylor's Words and Places,
T. Edmunds's Names of Places, E. Bosworth's

Anglo-Saxon Diet., B. Skeat's Concise Etym.
Diet., S.

1. Blackford (Blacheford); 2. Blagdon (Blache-
dona). A.-S. blcec, black. This was assumed as
a personal name under the forms of Black and
Blake (Bardsley's Eng. Sur., p. 445). Don or
down, a hill (Celtic) ; A.-S. dtin, a hill, from Irish
dtin, a fortified hill (see Joyce's Irish Names, vol. i.
p. 277) ; W. din, a hill fort. Skeat says it is
cognate with A.-S. tun : it is the same as the
termination dunum, common in the old
Latinized names of many of the cities of Great
Britain and the Continent. Joyce says the Irish
dun is represented in English by the word town ;
but this is not quite correct, as in English we have
the two distinct suffixes don and ton : it is allow-
able, however, to say that they are cognate forms.
See Skeat under " Down."

Bleadon (Bledona). E., p. 176, says it is from
St. Blaize or Blasius. Two other possible deriva-
tions are : (1) Celtic blith, giving milk, dairy hill;
(2) A.-S. bledan, to bleed, the hill of blood.

1. Bradford (Bradeford); 2. Bradon, S. (Brade);
3. Bradley, W. A.-S. brad, broad,- A.-S. leag,
lea, meadow.

Bratton Seymour (Broctuna). A.-S. broc, a
badger. Seymour from the family of St. Maur.
Murray, p. 246, says the St. Maurs had a seat at
Marsh Court, three miles south of Wincanton.
Brockley (Brocheleia) is from the same.

Breane (Brien). The Welsh bryn, a brow or
ridge, T., p. 146 ; Irish bri (bree), Joyce, vol. i.
p. 390 ; Scotch brae ; Cornish and Breton bre.
T. compares Sanskrit bhrft, eyebrow. See S. under
" Brow." Breandown is a high ridge near Weston-
super-Mare. Bray, which is the name of several
places in Ireland, is another form of the same word.
Cf. Bryngwyn (Radnorshire), the white hill.

Brent, East and South (Brentamersa). There
is a Brent Tor in Derbyshire. I suggest that
Brent Knoll is named from the beacon fires. See
S. under " Burn." M.E. brennen. Cf. brant-fox
and brent-goose. The original sense is " burnt "
with the notion of redness or brownness. A.-S.
mersc, a marsh, fen, bog, B.

1. Brewham (Briweham) ; 2. Burnham ; 3.
Bruton. All on the river Brue. Bruton is spelt
Brewton in Collinson's Sommef (1791). In Domes-
day it appears under the forms Brauetone, Briwe-
tone, and Brumetone. There is a Bruton in
Glamorganshire which is explained by E., p. 180,
as anciently Tal-pont-britwn, the foot of the
Britons' bridge ; but in the Somerset Bruton we
are face to face with a more difficult problem, viz ,
the meaning of the river name Brue. There is, I
believe, a river Brow in Galway, and there is a
passage in Joyce's Irish Names, second series,
p. 205, which may give a clue to the meaning of
Bruton:

" Bru and its derivative bruach both signify a bord

124

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s, vm. AUG. is, '83.

brink, or margin; but it is commonly applied to the
brink of a stream or glen. The latter of the two is the
term generally found in names ; and its most usual
Anglicized form is Brough, which is the name of a place
near Doneraile in Cork."

A fact- that lends weight to this theory is that a
house and grounds in Bruton called the Glen,
through which the river runs, was at one time the
chief feature of the place.

There are two hamlets of Bruton : (1) DUcove
(Digenescova); cf. Discoed (Rad.)=below a wood,
K, p. 198. (2) Redlynch (Reliz). K, p. 187,
explains Charlinch (Som.) as ceorl's lenes, i.e.,
husbandman's land held on fee farm. B. gives
Icenland, loan or leased land.

Bridgewater (Bmgia). T., p. 267, says it=
Burgh Walter, the castle of Walter of Douay.
Worth, Guide to Somerset, p. 65, says that there
has been much controversy concerning the etymo-
logy, but that the above derivation is generally
accepted.

Brislington. E., p. 179, from St. Brice, on
whose festival, Nov. 13, 1002, the Danes in Eng-
land were massacred. Bris-lene-tun, now Bris-
lington (Som.), the town of Brice's lene or fee-farm
land. MR. KERSLAKE (6 th S. vii. 302) discusses
this word in a paper headed " Ing=Ynys Inch,"
and adduces Brislington as an example of his theory,
and makes it=Bristol-ing-ton, where iny=island.

1. Brompton Ralph (Burnetona); 2. Brompton
Regis ; 3. Broomfield (Brunfella) ; 4. Brympton
(Brunetona). A.-S. brdm, the plant broom; M.E.
Irome, broom, allied to bramble (S.). This gives
the meaning of places beginning with Brain, Bramp,
Broom, Brom, Bromp.

Brushford (Brucheford). See S. under " Brush."
M.E. brusche, a brush, also brush-wood, which is the
older sense, the original brush being made of twigs.

1. Buckland Dinham (Bochelanda) ; 2. Buck-
land St. Mary. See S. under " Book." A.-S.
boc, of which the original sense was a beech-tree.
The original books were pieces of writing scratched
on a beechen board, cognate with L. fagus.
Hallam, Middle Ages, vol. ii. p. 294, says:

" Lands are commonly supposed to have been divided,
among the Anglo-Saxons, into Iceland and folkland.
The former was held in full propriety, and might be
conveyed by boc or written grant ; the latter was occu-
pied by the common people, yielding rent or other ser-
vice, and perhaps without any estate in the land, but at
the pleasure of the owner."

It is, however, a disputed point, and Hallam has
a long note on the subject, vol. ii. pp. 406-10.
Murray, p. 399, "hard by Durston station is
Mynchin Buckland or Buckland Sororum, the site
of a priory and preceptory." B. gives minicen and
mynecen, a nun.

Burnet. Bourn, a brook, and et, dim. suffix=
little stream. Bardsley, Eng. Sur. , p. 454, derives
the surname Burnet " from the fabric of a brown
mixture common at one period,"

Burrington. From Burra, a man's name=the
town of Burra's children. According to E., p. 181,
there are three places called Burrington.

Burrowbridge. This may be the same as Berrow,
Barrow, from bcerw, a grove.

Burtle. I suppose burh, a fortified hill, enters
into this name, but it is a difficult one to deal with.

1. Butcombe (Budicomba) ; 2. Butleigh (Boduc-
cheleia). From butt, a mark for archera ; the
word is discussed by S. under " Beat." Many
parishes have a field called the Butts.

F. W. WKATER.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Bath.
(To le continued.)

"FIVE MILES PROM ANYWHERE" (see 6 th S.
viii. 71). In connexion with this subject the
following extract from my Cambridge note-book,
under date June 21, 1852, may perhaps be of
interest :

" We pulled quietly down to Upware in time for
dinner, and after dinner had in the ' Last Minstrel,' who
sang us sundry capital old lays, ' The Blind Beggar's
Daughter of Bethnal Green,' ' The Branch of May,' and
a Freemason's song, of which I can only recall two lines :
' When I thinks about Moses it makes me for to blush,

How he saw the Almighty all in the burning bush.'
Then we had ' Put your Nose in a Jug of This ! ' ' Aa I
was a-turning my Asses to Grass,' and the real old
genuine ' John Barleycorn,' with
' Put brandy into glasses, put gin into a can,
Put John Barleycorn into a brown jug, and he '11 prove

the strongest man.'

Some of the old wanderer's toasts were peculiar ; e.g. :
' Here 's a health to the world that 's as round as a

wheel,

A health to Old England, a health to the Queen.
If life were a thing that money could buy,
The rich might live but the poor must die.'
What business the last two lines have here it would be
hard to say. They are the end of the epitaph
' The world 's a city full of crooked streets,

Death is the market-place where all men meet '
which is to be found at Froxfield, Wilts, and elsewhere.
" Besides our nameless ' Last Minstrel,' a weather-
beaten old Peninsular campaigner gave us sundry war
songs, and Tom Appleby, the landlord of the ' Five
Miles from Anywhere," where we dined, gave us the
following in a harsh treble : ' " Ground for the Flure,"
gentlemen.'

' I have lived in the fens for a many long years,
With my dog and my gun to drive away cares,
In a neat little cottage, and the roof it is secure,
An'd look where you will, you '11 find ground for the

flure.

Ground for the flu-ure, ground for the flu-ure '
(' Chorus, gentlemen, if you please, for the 'armony ' )
' And look where you will, you '11 find ground for the
flure.

' This cottage is surrounded by brambles and thorns :
Oh, how sweet it is to hear the birds in the morn !
I' ve a guinea in my pocket, and plenty more in store,
And a sweet little cottage that 's got ground for the
flure.

Ground for the flure, &c.

eg. vm. AUG. is, -83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

125

' God bless my old father, though he is dead and gone ;
I hope his soul 's in heavan never more for to return,
For he left me all his riches that he had laid up in

store,

And a sweet little cottage that's got ground for the
flure.'

Ground for the flure, Sec'

" We all started together in the barge homewards, taking
our boat in tow. There are low stiles across the towing
path at the divisions of the fields, and the barge horses,
stopping a little before they reach them, to allow the
rope to slack, take a short run and leap them with un-
gainly agility."

FABIAN.

THE "COCK" TAVERN, FLEET STREET. Mr.
Ashton, in his interesting work on Social Life
in the Reign of Queen Anne, states that this famous
old tavern, where our friend Pepys used to enter-
tain Mrs. Knipp, " has only jusfc been demolished."
It will be as well, therefore, to put on record in
the pages of " N. & Q." that this is a mistake. It
is true that the houses on each side have been
pulled down and that the superstructure of part of
the tavern has been demolished, but the familiar
old dining-room is in statu quo ante, and the con-
sumption of chops and steaks therein proceeds as
usual. Within the last few months, however, the
well-known sign of the cock has disappeared from
its perch over the doorway. There was a tradi-
tion that this same cock was the work of that
famous master carver Grinling Gibbons, but there
was probably little enough reason for the supposition.
However that may be, does any one know whither
this same bird has flown ? G. F. E. B.

PASSION WEEK. There was much contro-
versy in some of the papers last spring respecting
the propriety of calling the week following the
fifth (instead of that following the sixth) Sunday
in Lent, Passion Week. Procter says (History of
the Hook of Common Prayer}: " The fifth is called
Passion Sunday, because the commemoration of
our Lord's passion then begins," and there is no
doubt an appropriateness in beginning the com-
memoration some time before its most special
period ; but to call the week of which that Sunday
is the first day Passion Week, in contradistinction to
the one following it, seems to me to be little less
than absurd. The fact is, I believe, that in the
Anglo-Saxon Liturgy the fortnight containing
both those weeks was called Passion-tide, an ex-
pression to which there can be no objection. The
Rev. J. H. Blunt, in his Annotated Book of Com-
mon Prayer, says, " The name of Passion Sunday
has been given to the second Sunday before Good
Friday from time immemorial, because on that
day the Lord began to make open predictions of
His coming sufferings." He refers, I presume,
to Matt. xx. 17-19, and Luke xviii. 31-33. The
predictions in question are related as having
been uttered during the last journey to Jeru-
salem (prooaoly in Peroea) before reaching

Jericho; but there is nothing to indicate the

actual day or precise time when they were first
spoken. ' W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

CHAUCER : " CANTERBURY TALES." In the
Parson's Prologue, I. 43, we have the well-known
lines :

" I can nat geste, rom, ram, ruf, by lettre,
Ne, god wot, rym holde I but litel bettre."

Compare the curious use of rim ram in the
Walloon dialect. Sigart gives two examples : " Ca
n'a ni rim ni ram, it has neither rime nor reason ;
Jest toudi I'mdme rim ram, it's always the same
song." WALTER W. SEEAT.

Cambridge.

AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF DR. PALEY.
The following letter, in my possession, of Dr. Paley,
who died as rector of this parish in 1805, may
deserve a place in " N. & Q." It is addressed " The
Lord Bishop of Killalla, St. Stevens Green, Dublin,
By Port Patrick-
Dec. 18, 94.

My Dear Lord, We have had a death here as unex-
pected as my poor cousins, and in its circumstances not
unlike it. Mr. Hodson died last mon lay of a putrid sore
throat after five days illness. There is nothing of the
kind in the country. It is a happiness that the family
is provided for by Mr. Hewitt. He was at the time in
dispute with a man about a lease, he insisting upon 31
years and the man only gave him 21. Mrs. Paley wrota
to desire that one of her brothers would come for her to
Killalla. Now they are both men deeply and constantly
engaged in busyness and cannot without great incon-
venience be absent from horns. Could Watson conduct
her to the water side ? He talked when my cousin wa
here of paying a visit to England; if he continue to have
any such intention he might bring his journey to the
time of hers. We understand she intends to fix at
Leeds, which is certainly the wisest step she can take,
as she will thereby put her children under the protection
of their uncle, who both has much in his power and is a
very kind-hearted man.

The British Review has got hold of " thuri," but I can t
understand his criticism, nor does it appear to me that
be understood either the epigram or the emendation. To
me your conjecture appears a very probable reading. Thii
review, except that it has hit the blot about cicero,
corrected in the new edition, is but trifling civil and
panegyrical, but has taken no pains with the article ; the
other reviews I have not seen.

The Belfast papers have made you Primate, which
merits confirmation, as your Father used to say, but
I think it impossible but that they must make you
something; no other Bishop belongs to the present L
Lieutenants set which is the Duke of Porlands so strictly
as yourself, to say nothing of better reasons. It is said
here that Lord Fitzwilliam wanted Serjeant Adair to
be chanceller, but Fitzgibbon stuck close. I suppose
Waller King will come with him; our Bishop had heard
that the primacy was offered to the Dean of Clmat
Church.

Another campaign is now resolved upon. We are to
join the Jacobins and try to pull down the convention
thro' them. Rose told our Dean that the real difficulty
of making peace was this that it would be unsafe to
disarm whilst France was in its present powerful

126

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. YIH. AUG. is/as,

and that the nation at large would never endure the
vast peace establishment which it would be necessary to
keep up; they will more easily keep their patience under
the moat unfortunate war. Your brother has got off
with L d Abingdon in his seat.

D r Grisdale resigns the school in June chapter.
Stanger, to whom we have offered it, declines accepting
jt, We are seeking and I wish we may find a good man.
I am, my Dear Lord,

Yours ever aff.,

W. PALEY.
Carlisle, Dec. 18th, 94.

The italics in the above letter are my own, being
names and words about which I am not sure, as
they are not very legibly written.

EDWARD J. TAYLOR.

Bishopwearmouth.

GALILEANS : GALILEANS. I have always
spelled this word in the former way, but my atten-
tion was called a day or two ago to the latter spelling.
I defended the former as being not only usual, but
better on principle. To my astonishment I found the
latter in nearly a score of Bibles to which I referred,
of various dates, though two dated respectively
1825 and 1828 have the former spelling. I found
in most Prayer Books, under " Whitsunday," Gali-
leans, though in one Galilceans. Cruden's Con-
cordance gives the former. The edition of the
New Testament which I daily use employs the
former in Acts ii. 7, but in the six passages of the
Gospels, strange to say, the latter. I have looked
into a number of books and find e, though in
Trench and Farrar ce occurs. When was the latter
form introduced ? So Judaea, Itursea, Caesar,
Caesarea, &c., have ousted the forms with e. I have
not time to examine all such words. But in a
Bible of 1865, with these forms in the New Testa-
ment, I find in the Old Testament Grecia, Chaldea,
Chaldeans, Sabeans. In the New Testament the
same edition has Chaldeans in Acts vii. 4, and
Berea (though here e=ce). The edition of the
New Testament mentioned above has Chaldeans.
There is no date to this, though I bought it about
ten years ago. Why are not dates put to the
various editions of the Bible ? Those published
by the S.P.C.K. seem now to dispense with them.

T. C.

JONATHAN WILD AND THE FREEDOM OF
LONDON. The following extract is from the
Birmingham Daily Gazette of June 15:

"What is the real value, asks the Echo, of the 'free-
dom of the City of London/ so much coveted by many
persons? Even Jonathan Wild, who might have been
supposed to be careless in such a matter, having regard
to his excellence in his own particular line of business,
was not above the temptation to endeavour to secure the
City's freedom for himself. Witness a petition of his
which is now in the hands of the City authorities, and
which we have recently seen. The petition is dated
1723, and runs thus: 'To the Right Hon. the Lord
Mayor and the Court of Aldermen. The humble
petition of Jonathan Wild, sheweth : That your peti-

tioner has been at great trouble and charge in appre-
hending and convicting divers felons for returning from
transportation since October, 1720 (the names of whom
are mentioned in an account hereto annexed). That
your petitioner has never received any reward or
gratuity for such his service. That he is very desirous
to become a freeman of this honourable city, wherefore
your petitioner most humbly prays that your Honour
will (in consideration of his said services) be, pleased to
admit him into the freedom of this honourable city.
And your petitioner will ever pray, &c, JONATHAN
WILD.' Princes of the blood, statesmen, warriors, and
others will be glad to know that there is no record that
the coveted freedom of the City was given to Wild,
although satisfactory evidence is adduced that hia
petition was read by the Court of Aldermen."

HlRONDELLE.

MAHOMETAN PRAYERS FOR THE QUEEN.
The morning papers state that since the conclusion
of the trial of Arabi prayers have been offered on
behalf of the Queen in mosques in Cairo and in
the provinces of Egypt, her Majesty being referred
to as " the Mirror of Justice." It is curious to
observe that this title is given to the Virgin Mary
in some Koman Catholic litanies, she being
addressed as " Speculum Justitiae."

FREDERICK E. SAWYER.

Brighton.

DISRATED. This is a new word to me, express-
ing the capitis deminutio, or alteration in the
rating, of a sailor. I notice it in the Daily News
of January 2nd, where, in an account of an inquiry
into some misconduct on board a ship, it is stated
that " the ship's corporal in charge of the party
was disrated to able seaman." E. H. M.

Hastings.

[The word disrate appears in Annandale's edition of
Ogilvie.]

A PARALLELISM: DRYDEN AND LORD CHESTER^-
FIELD.

" Men are but children of a larger growth."

Dryden, All for Love, IV. i.

" Women, then, are only children of a larger growth."
Chesterfield, Lttlers, Sept. 15, 1748.

E. H. M.
Hastings.

ffiuerfe*.

MADAME CAMPAN AND CARLYLE. Madame
Campan, in her Memoirs, says that while Louis
XV. was dying, a lighted candle was placed in a
window, and was extinguished when the king died,
as a signal to the stables, the new king intending
to depart the moment his grandfather expired.
Carlyle, in his French Revolution, sneers at this as
untrue, because the death, occurred at two o'clock

6As.viii.ADG.i8,'83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

of a May afternoon. Is there anything in con-
temporary works to corroborate or to disprove
Madame Campan's statement 1 Carlyle was pro-
bably not accustomed to large blocks of buildings.
A candle placed in a dark or darkened room would
be seen for some distance, especially across a court,
and would form a signal less likely to be mis-
taken, or, what is more important, less likely to be
accidentally copied, than most contrivances which
could have been carried out without calling atten-
tion. It is very difficult to manage such signals,
as any one who has tried can probably bear wit-
ness. But the candle plan would be quite prac-
ticable in many buildings. Madame Campan, it
should be remarked, says nothing to imply that
the death was in the night. R. W. P.

INSTANTLY. What was the meaning of the
word instantly in the sixteenth century ? Cover-
dale uses it in his preface to the Bible ; and in
Christopher Fetherstone's address " to the reader "
of his translation of Calvin's Commentary on St.
John (1584) we have, " Being instantly requested
(Gentle Reader) by my godlie friendes," &c.

J. R. DOEE.

[Johnson's Dictionary gives as a second meaning of
instantly, "with urgent importunity." It bears that
signification frequently in early literature. Flugel's
German and English Dictionary, excellent as a reference
for shades of meaning, translates instantly by " Dring-
end," which it retranslates "pressingly or urgently."]

ENGRAVED COMMON PRATER-BOOK, 1717.
There lies before me a beautiful specimen of the
great cost which was occasionally bestowed on the
production of books during the eighteenth cen-
tury. There is no. type used ; the whole book is
engraved on silver plates, illustrated with 166
plates, besides vignettes and borders, by John
Sturt, "engraver in Golden- Lion Court in Alders-
gate Street." Prefixed to the book is a portrait
of George I., the lines being expressed throughout
by writing so small as to require a magnifying
glass, and consisting of the Lord's Prayer, Apos-
tles' Creed, Decalogue, Prayers for the royal
family, and the 21st Psalm. Opposite are the
effigies of the Prince and Princess of Wales (after-
wards George II. and Queen Caroline), with the
motto, "Flammse felices quas mutuus excitat
amor " (whence is this unprosodiacal line ?), fol-
lowed by a dedication signed "John Sturt." At Sir
H. Saville's sale, 1860, this book fetched 12J. 12s.
What is now its value ? How many copies were
issued? G. L. FENTON.

LIQONIER'S HORSE. I have in my possession a
standard of "Ligonier's Horse," which was taken by
the French at the battle of Dettingen in 1743, and
immediately retaken from them by Cornet Richard-
son of that corps, to whom it was presented by
King George II. after the battle. Of this incident
I have seen an account in a book about the

Guards, in, as well as I can remember, a " rail-
way edition." I also saw mention of it in an older
book many years ago, giving a more detailed
account, in which Cornet Richardson is stated to
have replied, " like a true Hibernian," to the king,
on his Majesty's observing that the standard was
without its staff, " Your Majesty, if the wood had
been made of iron it had been cut through." I
believe the other cornet also had his standard
awarded him. I am anxious to learn the title of
one or both of the books I refer to, or of any other
record giving an account of the incident. Mr.
Richardson held later on a commission as lieu-
tenant-colonel in the 29th Regiment.

ENQUIRER.

THE LONGEST ROYAL SPEECH. What is the
longest royal speech on record delivered by a King
of England or by a Prince of Wales 1 It struck
me, when listening to the long paper of the Duke
of Edinburgh read by H.R.H. the Prince of Wales
at the International Fisheries Exhibition, that
probably this was the longest speech on record
delivered by an heir apparent to the English
throne. Also, what are the longest speeches on
record delivered by foreign kings?

W. S. L. S.

COWLEY AND MILTON. Thomas Oowley, the
poet's father, in 1618 made his brother-in-law,
Humphrey Clarke, one of his executors. Thomas,
the poet's brother, left (1667) 200Z. to the children
of his cousin Humphrey Clarke. Is it possible
that Abraham Clarke, the Spitalfields weaver, who
married Deborah, the youngest daughter of Milton,
was one of these Clarkes ? CLK.

PIGOTT OF DELLBROOK. In a list of sub-
scriptions in the Times of Sept. 14, 1878, in aid of
the sufferers by the loss of the pleasure steamer
Princess Alice, "Sir William Pigott, Bart.,"
appears as a contributor to the fund ; and in the
Gentleman's Magazine, vol. ccliii. p. 732, " The
late Sir William Pigott, Bart., of Dellbrook and
Tencurry, co. Dublin," appears. When did his
death take place, and where ? Sir Robert Pigot,
Bart., of Patshull, died in 1841, and Sir Thomas
Pigott, Bart., of Knapton, died Oct. 7, 1847.

E. H. BROWNE.

CURIOUS OLD CUSTOM AT NEWCASTLE ASSIZES.
On the rising of the Courts at the Newcastle
Assizes for luncheon, on the afternoon of the 12th
ult., the mayor, accompanied by the town clerk
and several aldermen, attended the judges in their
private room for the purpose of carrying out a
very old custom. This was the presentation to
their lordships of two ancient coins (a Jacobus to
Mr. Justice Hawkins as senior judge, and a Caro-
lus to Mr. Justice Cave) in lieu of the daggers
which were formerly presented by way of com-
mutation for the body guard which, in still earlier

128

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. vm. AUG. is, -as.

times, the Corporation provided for the judges of
assize on their way to Carlisle, then the next town
on their circuit. The acquisition of the old gold
coins of the reigns of James II. and Charles I. and
Charles II. cost the Corporation a good round sum,
these coins being now very scarce. What is
known of the origin of this custom 1

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

SMOR-GAS-BORD. Why should bread-and-butter
be called in Swedish " butter-goose " 1

E. S. CHARNOCK.
Boulogne-sur-Mer.

"MORE PREVAILING SADNESS." Can any of your
numerous readers inform me from what author
is the expression, " More prevailing sadness,"
quoted by John Bright in one of his great
speeches on the " Eastern Question " some four or
five years back ? MORRIS HUDSON.

SHAW, DOBBS, AND JOYCE FAMILIES. I wish
to ascertain the parentage of Ann, wife of Francis
Shaw, Esq., of Carrickfergus, co. Antrim. She
was married twice, her first husband being, I
believe, a Mr. Joyce. She had issue by her second
husband, Mr. Shaw, four daughters, viz., (1) Mary;
(2) Elizabeth, who married William Eyder Dobbs,
Esq., of Oakfield, Carrickfergus, third son of the
Very Kev. Eichard Dobbs, D.D., Dean of Connor,
but had no issue ; (3) Frances ; and (4) Helen,
who married the Eev. John Dobbs, Eector of
Clonmany, co. Londonderry, second son of the
Dean of Connor, but had no issue. He died about
1839, and was buried at Carrickfergus. His wife
died about 1847, and was also buried at Carrick-
fergus. Were either of the other two daughters
of Mr. Shaw ever married 1 Dean Dobbs was
nephew of Arthur Dobbs, Esq., of Castle Dobbs,
co. Antrim, sometime Governor of North Carolina.
Francis Shaw in his will, dated Jan. 25, 1800,
mentions his " step-grandson Charles Joyce, son of
Valentine Joyce, of Belfast," and " Marg* Joyce,
daughter of said Valentine Joyce." Francis Shaw
and his brother Arthur were the sons, by a second
wife, of Henry Shaw, Esq., of Ballytweedy, co.
Antrim. What became of Arthur Shaw ? I have
no particulars of him? I have been told that
there are some cases reported in the Irish Law
Eeports which would throw some light upon the
above questions. Any copies of tombstones, re-
gisters, or other information relating to the families
of Shaw, Dobbs, or Joyce, and especially to those
persons mentioned above, will be gladly received.
WALTON GRAHAM BERRY.

Broomfield, Fixby, near Huddersfield.

LAWSUITS, 1 COR. vi. 7 (E.V.). Is not the in-
troduction of the word lawsuit an alteration of
doubtful advantage ? It was used, I suppose, for
the sake of greater accuracy in legal language, but

it seems inapposite now that suits are no longer a
part of our nomenclature, all such proceedings,
whether in the Chancery or the Queen's Bench
Divisions, being now styled actions. If a technical
word was wanted it would have been better to
have employed one which should convey some
meaning at the present time.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

" PAPA" AND " MAMMA." What is the influence
that has driven papa, and mamma out of the
mouths of our boys and girls during the last
decade ? It must be very strong, as they were so
familiar, but it is much to be regretted. Father
and mother sound precocious and pedantic in the
mouths of children of seven or eight, and are not
so euphonious. I hope mamma and papa will not
be banished entirely out of juvenile mouths. The
aboriginal British dad and mammy are very com-
mon among the poor in some districts.

ENGLISHMAN.
[See " N. & Q.," 6 S. passim.]

GEORGE III. GUINEA. I should feel obliged if
some of your readers could give me the signification
of the inscription on a George III. guinea : 1790.

M . B . F . ET . H . REX .F.D.B.ET.L.D.S.R.

i . A . T . ET . E. I have seen one authoritative
reading which makes it refer to various kingdoms
and principalities over which George III. claimed
or had sovereignty. That appeared to me to be
a very unlikely interpretation. Another reading
I have seen is : " 1790. Magnarum Britanniarum
Franciae et Hiberniae Eex. Fidei Defensor. Beati-
tude et Laus Deo semper redduntor, jam ad tempus
et eternitatem." C. W. 0.

"MARGARET LESSAMORE." An old drama*
Margaret Lessamore ; or, the Wife of Seven Hut~
bands, is said to be founded on the case of a
woman who was really spouse to that number of
men, whom she removed seriatim, by pouring
melted lead in their ears. Is there any truth in
the story, which dates from Lambeth 1 COLON.

" THE CURFEW." Can you inform us where a
poem The Curfew, or The Curfeio Bell, is to be
found ? BARNICOTT & SON.

[Longfellow has written a poem called Curfew. The
first stanza is as follows :

" Solemnly, mournfully,

Dealing its dole,
The Curfew bell

Is beginning to toll."

It is on p. 465 of the edition of Longfellow in " Moxon's
Popular Poets."]

"ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM." Can any of your
readers throw any light upon the words I quote
below from a letter in my possession ? I may say
that the play named is not mentioned by Halli-
well : " Shakspeare was indirectly related to the
family of Arden, and one, his first, play was a

6-s. viii. AUG. is, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

tragedy called Fatal Curiosity, in which one Mr.
Arden committed murder." L. E. ARDEN.

[Look in Halliwell tinder the head " Arden of Fever-
sham." This play, first published in quarto in 1592,
was reprinted by Edward Jacob in 1770 with a preface
attributing it to Shakspeare. Consult Holinshed's
Chronicles and Jacob's History of Faversham for the true
story on which it is founded.]

NOTES ON PHRASE AND INFLECTION."
(6 th S. vii. 501; viil 101.)

The precise meaning of the small words, such as
conjunctions, adverbs, prepositions, in all languages
has always appeared to me so subtle as to transcend
all possibility of precise grammatical definition
especially in English. As soon as the keenest in-
vestigatorlet him be, if you will, Priscian himself
has set down a rule, that instant can be shown
a case to which it cannot be accommodated ; so
that all niceties become useless and encumber
future writers in lieu of aiding them.

As to the phrases " in respect to," " in respect
of," I should feel inclined to say the reverse of
Fleming and Marsh, that there is no such phrase
as " in respect to," but there is a correct phrase
" with respect to." As for Mr. Godfrey Turner's
distinction, I confess I do not know what it
means. Neither is SIR JAMES PICTON'S remark
intelligible to me. If there be a rule at all in a
matter of such nicety, I should lay down that the
preposition in when used should be followed by
of. When with is employed it should be followed
by to. You would say " with regard to," " with
respect to "; " in regard of the difficulties to be
encountered," " in consideration of the difficulties,"
&c. ; " in respect of the difficulties," &c., or " with
respect to with regard to the difficulties," &c.;
and " with consideration to the difficulties to be
encountered " would, I apprehend, be gramma-
tically correct, though it has never been so em-
ployed, and therefore forms no part of the idiom
of the English language. In " With consideration
of the difficulties to be encountered," we employ
a sentence which is correct, but conveys a separate
and altogether different meaning.

Terrorism is, perhaps, not a very good word,
but the termination ism does not seem to mean,
as Webster gives it, a slate of being. Hood as
priesthood, manhood, &c. seems to mean that.
You could not say " His violence threw me into a
terrorism." On the contrary, if you wished to
employ the objectionable word you would pro-
bably say, " His conduct keeps me in a state of
terrrorism "; and this proves that the idea of
" state of being " does not enter into the meaning
of the word. To terrorize is to influence by terror ;
and terrorism is the act of one who terrorizes, as

criticism is the act of one who criticises. A bar-
barism is the act of one who barbarizes. A state
of barbarism is where such acts are frequent.
Despotism conies through the Greek, which has
Seo-TToret'etv, though we have no verb to form it
from. Catholicism and Protestantism strictly mean
the act of association as Catholic or Protestant.
Dr. Johnson does not give Protestantism in his
Dictionary, but he does give Catholicism, and
calls it " adherence to the Catholick Church,"
which I think is a loose gloss, and not a defini-
tion. The fact is, that these vicious abstract
terms, when they have been used long enough,
lose all strict signification, and so suit all the
better the loose, wrangling, slovenly talk of man-
kind. Witticism is a little piece of mean wit.
It might puzzle a conjuror, I think, to say why it
means any such thing. L'Estrange uses it.
Dryden says, " A mighty witticism (if you will
pardon a new word)." As a term of contempt it
passes well enough, and no mistakes can arise;
but the termination is troublesome, as it invites
thought and yet is without reason.

Later on. If Mr. Turner is going to fight against
every marriage of particles in the English lan-
guage that it may seem possible to do without,
he will have a divorce court full of cases. Later
on is more beautiful, frequently, than later; it
means a something more than is expressed. "In
the day," " in the month," " in time," is under-
stood, and all poets will appreciate the charm of
the ellipsis.

SIR JAMES PICTON'S remarks on Purist are
capital. Why should you not make a noun substan-
tive out of a raw adjective, as kings are cut out
of carrots in Covent Garden ? Was it never done
before ? What does Mr. Turner say to justice, that
most sublime of all nouns substantive, formed out
of the raw radish, or radix, just ? Surely it is better
than that American novelty rapidly generat-
ing amongst us like a Colorado beetle
scientist, misbegotten upon science, another noun
substantive. Even badly constructed words, if
they are wanted, must be accepted, if not wel-
comed ; but novelties that are not wanted are a
real pest, because there is danger they will dis-
place some better word that supplied the want
before them. C. A. WARD.

Haverstock Hill.

SIR JAMES PICTON is inaccurate in stating
that the insertion of an adverb or other part of
speech between the preposition to and the infini-
tive governed by it is in common use in German 5
on the contrary, it never occurs in that language,
and I challenge SIR JAMES PICTON to produce a
single example of it out of any printed German
book, either in prose or in verse. In the phrase
quoted by him, "sich zum Gelachter rnachen,"
xu governs the substantive, and has nothing what-

130

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. viii. A, is,

ever to do with the infinitive. The second phrase,
" zu mit jemandem gehen " is not German at all.
So far as the German language is concerned, it
fully bears out Mr. Turner's contention in Good
Words. CHARLES A. FEDERER.

Bradford.

The Abbe" Girard, b. 1678, d. 1748, was the author
of a celebrated work, entitled Synonymes Francois,
which has run through many editions. The work
was translated into English in 1766 by an author
who withholds his name. Of the words on, upon,
he says this :

" These two words are indiscriminately used, one for
another, on all occasions, but with great impropriety.
On rather signifies by ; as on, my word, on my honour,
&c.; whereas upon means up on the top of, and is
applied to matter ; as upon the table, upon the house.
The absurdity of a contrary diction is evident from the
following change of words, it was his honour upon
which he swore.

" Indeed the word upon is used with elegance, even
detached from substance when the sense is figurative ;
as, for instance, he relied upon the promise of his friend;
intimating that that promise was the staff upon which
he leaned: but on other occasions the impropriety is
gross."

FREDK. EULE.
Ashford, Kent.

GEORGE III. AND THE TOLL-GATE KEEPER (6 th
fi. vi. 510 ; vii. 217). The story of the king and
Bob Sleath, so genially told by CUTHBERT BEDE
in your Christmas number last year, contains a
query, " Is this story founded on fact ? " Now, I
have within the last week picked up a curious
little book, entitled Relics of Royalty, by Joseph
Taylor, printed for Dean & Munday in 1820, and
founded upon the sayings and doings of King
George III., whose recent death evidently called
the publication into existence. The toll-bar story
is told as follows (p. 76):

" The king, like all keen sportsmen, felt vexed at being
interrupted in the pleasures of the chase. An odd in-
etance of this occurred many years ago. A man named
Feltbam, who first came about Hampton Court as a
cobbler, succeeded so well in fortune that he acquired a
long repairing lease of the bridge. On this he proceeded
to alter its form, and removed some old pavilions from
the ends, erected to make it look pretty from the gardens.
As he was to thrive by his tolls, he kept his gate locked
when nothing was passing. One morning the royal hunt
came across from Hounslow Heath to the bridge, where
the stag had taken water and swam across. The hounds
passed the gate without ceremony, followed by a large
party crying, ' The king ! ' Feltham opened his
gate, which he closed again after they had rushed
through without paying, when a more showy and
numerous party, came up, vociferating more loudly,
* The king ! the king ! ' Feltham stood with his
key in his hand, though menaced by horse-
whips. ' I '11 tell you what,' said he ; ' hang me if I
open my gate again till I see your money! I pay 400. a
year for this bridge, and I laid out 1,0001. upon it. I 've
let King George through, God bless him ! I know of no
other king in England. If you 've brought the King of
France, hang me if I let him pass withoul the Hunt.

Suddenly the king himself appeared amongst his attend-
ants. Feltham made his reverence, opened his gate
again, and the whole company went over to Moulsey
Hurst, where the hounds were at fault. The king,
chagrined for the moment, sent back Lord Sandwich to
know the cause of the interruption. The man explained
the mistake ; and added that when royal hunts passed
over this bridge a guinea had always been paid, which
franked them all, and that this had been ' his first good
turn.' Lord Sandwich returned to the king, but his
Majesty hastily desired him to pay for all his attendants,
who amounted to less than forty of the whole party.
Fcltham's lessor told him that the ladies at court called
him a rude fellow ; but he replied that he only took the

best means to pay his high rent Having occasion to

use this bridge again, his Majesty pulled down the car-
riage window and laughed heartily at Feltham at the
toll-gate, observing, ' No fear of the King of France
coming to-day ! ' The old bridge-renter was preud to
relate this story."

Huish made use of a part only of this material
for his Memoirs of George III., published in. 1821,
4to. ALFRED WALLIS.

TURNING THE KEY AND THE BIBLE (6 111 S. vii.
495). In the county of Somerset this curious
custom obtains ; but the favourite verses for repe-
tition are in Solomon's Song, viii. 6, 7: "Set me
as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine
arm : for love is strong as death ; Jealousy is cruel
as the grave : the coals thereof are coals of fire,
which hath a most vehement flame. Many waters
cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown
it: if a man would give all the substance of his
house for love, it would utterly be contemned."
These verses are repeated, the front door key having
been placed upon them in a Bible, the handle
being left outside; the Bible is then fastened with
a garter, and two people hold the key suspended
on their forefingers, and one of them begins the
alphabet, saying: "If A's my husband's name to
be, turn, Bible, turn." The letter at which the Bible
turns is said to be the beginning of the Christian
name of the future husband. This practice is very
common in this county.

Kuth i. 16, 17, is sometimes used. The reason
why Solomon's Song, viii. 6, 7, is chosen is to be
found in the words, " Jealousy is cruel as the
grave." It is the custom for " a lover and his lass "
to be set to turn the Bible by the company present,
who are anxious to see whether the Bible turns at
the proper capital letter. If it does not, there is
supposed to be some other more favoured lover.
The poetical form of the words is also a reason for
their being used as an incantation.

F. W. WEAVER.
Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Bath.

A YARD OF BEER (6 th S. vii. 476.) Did
W. C. B., when at Kempsey, notice whether the
inn at which ale was " sold by the pound " was
anywhere near the village pound ? I suspect this
to be a resuscitation of an ancient joke.

MARS DENIQUE,

6th S .viii.AnG.i8,'fc3.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

AN OLD VIOLA (6 th S. viii. 7). The inscription
seema to form an hexameter line. The beginning
and the end are plain enough,

"VIVA FVI IN SYLVIS (sed do tibi) MOKTVA DVLCES,"
son os being understood. The meaning is clear
enough: "I was alive in the woods, but (even)
dead I furnish sweet (sounds)." If L. will send
me through the editor a rubbing of the four or five
letters between sylvis and mortua his perplexity
may be relieved. BOILEAU.

FOLK-LORE OF THE LOOKING-GLASS (6 th S. vii.
108). That the superstition regarding infants and
mirrors is prevalent amongst Gibraltarians is mani-
fest from the following occurrence. A few days
ago a lady was showing her baby its reflection in
the looking-glass when the arrival of the nurse put
an end to the amusement, as she seized the child
and said : " It is not good, senora, to show the
ninas their faces in the mirror." On being asked
why it was not good, the answer was returned that
children who were allowed thus to see themselves
would not be able to speak for a very long time.
This terrible consequence of infantile self-admira-
tion is quite new to me, as doubtless it will be to
most of your readers.

K. STEWART PATTERSON.

Gibraltar.

ANNE BOLETN (6 ll) S. vii. 428). Perhaps the
idea that Anne Boleyn had a superfluous finger
may come from an extract in the Diary of
Margaret More, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas
More, where she says, Anne is " a brown girl, with
a wen or perthroat, and an extra finger," with
other rather spiteful remarks; but the portraits of
Anne do not bear out the accusation of the " wen
or perthroat," so perhaps the " extra finger " may
have no more solid foundation. On the contrary,
all Anne Boleyn's portraits represent her with a
remarkably small throat (particularly the engrav-
ing from the one formerly in the Walpole collec-
tion at Strawberry Hill, in Grose and Astle's
Antiquarian Repository), which agrees with her
own account of it, or rather the reported speech
of hers when about to he beheaded, putting her
hand round her throat and saying that it would
not take long or give the headsman much trouble,
as it was so small. I do not know where the
whole of Margaret More's Diary is to be seen, but
the extract I have quoted I have taken from
Timbs's account of Hever Castle, in his Abbeys,
Castles, and Ancient Halls of England, vol. i.
p. 294 (1872 ed.). STRIX.

MADAME ROLAND'S EXECUTION (6 th S. vii.
486). Carlyle, in the three - volume edition of
1871, gives as his authority on Madame Roland's
execution Memoires de Madame Roland (Introd.),
i. 68. In a note on p. 44, vol. i., of the 1821
edition of the Memoires (Paris) the story is given

as told by Alison, Lamartine, Lacretelle (Histoire
de France pendant le \8eme Siecle), and most
historians of the Revolution ; the note, however,
goes on to say: "Ce fait est veritable, mais un
autre e'crivain le raconte diffe'rement," and gives
the Carlyle version. The "autre e'crivain" is
Helene Maria William's Letters containing a
Sketch of the Politics of France, Lond. 1795.

ROSS O'CONNELL. ,

GRATTEN (6 th S. viii. 26). This word is very
commonly used in Sussex for a stubble field where
pigs or geese are sent to scratch up the fallen
grains. (French gratter, to scratch.)

W. D. PARISH.

Selmeston.

This word is spelt gratlon in Bailey's Dictionary,
and is described as grass which comes after
mowing, stubble, an ersh or eddish; and for deri-
vation we are told that it is a country word.
Might I suggest the French gratter, to scrape,
scratch, rub ; the equivalent of the German
kratsen ? Bailey gives ^rs=bitter vetch, a sort of
pulse ; and ^rs4=stubble after corn is cat ; and
Eddish=thQ latter pasture or grass which comes
after mowing or after reaping.

FRANCES MORTIMER COLLINS.

Eastbourne.

I fancy this ia the same word as A.-S.
grit, sand, dust, earth. Boaworth, in his Com-
pendious A.-S. Diet., gives four forms of the word:
Grcetta, great, gretta, gritta. Any one who has
walked over a field of stubble will agree that
gratten is a very appropriate name for it. See
Skeat under " Grit, gravel, coarse sand." A.-S.
greot, grit, dust, closely allied to grout.

F. W. WEAVER.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreecb, Bath.

A LATIN COUPLET (6 th S. vii. 449, 474, 496).
The former of your correspondents at the last re-
ference may be interested to know that the Latin
lines quoted by him are given in the Arundines
Garni, p. 35, ed. 1865, and are followed by the
initials R. S., which are those of the late Richard
Shilleto, the well-known classical coach. _Your
correspondent, however, omits two words in the
second line of his Latin quotation. After " sitias
post " read " rape quamvis." The English version
from which the translation is made ia as follows:

" Excuses for a Draught.
Good wine, a friend, or being dry,
Or lest you should be by and by,
Or any other reason why.

Anon.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY,

Cardiff.

YOKEL (6 th S. vii. 488) in many counties ia
applied to a clumsy, awkward countryman, pro-
bably from yoke, representative of his occupation,

132

NOTES AND QHERIES. C6A s. vnr. AUG. is, -83.

Some think it was originally yowkel, in imitation
of the broad pronunciation of country labourers.
It may be mentioned, however, that in gipsy
language it signifies a dog. (See H. M. C. Grell-
man'a Dissertation on the Gipseys, 1807, p. 176).

WILLIAM PLATT.
Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

CHURCHES DEDICATED TO ST. CUTHBERT AND
OTHERS (6 th S. vii. 493). There was till recently
a church dedicated to St. Werburgh in the centre
of Bristol. It was lately pulled down, to be re-
built in the suburbs. E. WALFORD, M.A.

2, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.

The parish church of Hayward's Heath, Sussex,
is dedicated to St. Wilfrid.

WILFRED HARGRAVE.

THE COLDSTREAM GUARDS IN 1708 and 1709
(6 th S. via. 47). Consult the Origin and Services
of the Coldstream Guards, by Col. Daniel Mac-
kinnon, 8vo. 2 vols., Bentley, 1833. At pp. 314-
329, will be found details of their services at the
period required, and much interesting information
and letters and references to gazettes and other
authorities. I do not think there is a complete
nominal roll of officers, but many names are men-
tioned. Among the casualties at Malplaquet there
were Lieut.-Cols. E. Rivett, Robert Bethell, John
Arundel, and Capt. John Phillips of the Cold-
stream killed, and Ensign Chudleigh wounded.

GlBBES RlGAUD.
18, Long Wall, Oxford,

Mackinnon's history of the Coldstream will give
the information required. Six companies of the
regiment went to Flanders in April, 1708, forming,
with four companies of the First Guards, a second
battalion of Guards in Flanders. These were pre-
sent at Oudenarde and the Siege of Ghent, where
Col. Gorsuch was killed, and at Malplaquet in
1709, where Lieut. -Cols. Rivett, Robert Bethell,
and John Arundel, Capt. John Phillips, Ensign
Chudleigh, and ten Serjeants, with many private
soldiers of the Coldstream were killed.

HENRY F. PONSONBT.

Your correspondent will find every information
about this regiment in a book written by the late
Col. Mackinnon, and entitled Origin and Services
of the Coldstream Guards, published by Richard
Bentley, New Burlington Street, 1833.

RANALD MACKINNON.

The information sought on this point may be
found in Col. Mackinnon's Origin and Services of
the Coldstream Guards, vide vol. i. p. 325, and
vol. ii. p. 472. J. M.

FANTEAGUE (6 th S. viii. 26). This is a very
common expression in Sussex for worry and
anxiety. When Sam Weller addressed Mr. Winkle
in a tone of moral reproof for the trouble he had

caused Mr. Pickwick, he spoke of him as "in-
wolwing our precious governor in all sorts o' fan-
teegs " (Pickwick, chap, x.) W. D. PARISH.
Selmeston.

This word was common in Lancashire thirty or
forty years ago, and meant a feeble kind of anger,
a petulant. humour. As other dialectic words that
express emotion, it must be referred to a Celtic
source. It seems to be compounded of the Celtic
fann, weak, and taoig, a fit of passion. Miss
Jackson, in her excellent Shropshire Glossary ex-
plains it as "a fit of ill-temper, a pet." In the
N. Hamp. Glossary it is said to mean " irritability,
ill-humour." J. D.

Belsize Square.

This word occurs, with a slight difference in
spelling, in Mr. Henry Kingsley's story, The Hill-
yars and the Burtons. See ch. ix., where Mr.
Compton, the family lawyer, says to the baronet,
" Upon my word, Hillyar, this fantague of yours
approaches lunacy." J. H. CLARK.

SINGLETON (6 th S. vii. 487). I have never be-
fore seen this word used in English, but in French
it has been familiar to me for nearly forty years.
I have frequently played at whist with French
people, and one cannot do this long without hear-
ing the word singleton, which means a single card
of a suit. Whether this explanation will help MR,
SMY.THE PALMER to understand the passage in the
Saturday Review of May 12 to which he refers I
cannot say, as he does not quote the passage word
for word, and, besides, I have not got Letts's
Popular Atlas, the book with reference to which
the word was used.

With regard to the derivation of the word,
Littre" derives it from the Eng. single, and the
word single certainly does not exist in French.
The ending (e)ton, however, appears to be French,
as Prof. Skeat shows it is in simpleton. This word
may be a " unique formation " in English, as MR.
PALMER says, but the double termination is not
so very uncommon in French. Prof. Skeat quotes
mushetoon=Fr. mousqueton, in which the t (or
rather et) is a diminutive, and the on is also, appa-
rently, a second diminutive.* So Littre 1 , for the Fr.
mousqueton, seems to have been merely a short
(and therefore small) musket, and not a kind of
blunderbuss, as, I believe, musketoon was in Eng.
In Ital, however, the corresponding moschettone
is, of course, an augmentative.

Other examples of similar double terminations,
or I think we may say double diminutives, in
French are molleton, a sort of stuff, from mou,
soft, dim. mollet, second diminutive (or is it here

* The ending on in French is, perhaps, occasionally
augmentative (as in Italian), but more commonly, I
think, diminutive, as in carafon=& small carafe, Loui-
son, Julian, in which latter cases it is also endearing,
See Diez, third edit., ii. 344.

6*8. viii. AW. is, -83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

133

a mere termination T)mol leton; Jeanneton (=little
Jenny, from Jeanne, Jeannette), caneton (duckling,
from cane, canette, Littre' says wrongly canet),* and
hanneton (cockchafer, from Germ. Hahn, cock, or
O.F. hane, a hook, or a double diminutive
of J"oAanne=Jean, Johannet, Johanneton, the Jo
being cut off as in the German Hans). See Lar-
chey's Did. des Noms, s.vv. hanne and the follow-
ing article. Hanneton, the insect, is generally
considered to come from the G. Hahn (cock, comp.
our cockchafer), but Larchey thinks it may well
be connected either with Johanne=Jea.v, or with
O.F. hane=& hook. In any case, however, hanne-
ton would be a double diminutive.

If the word singleton arose in France, it is odd
that the French should have added a French
termination to an English word ; but if the word
was originally English, it is equally odd that the
English should have added on the French termination
(e)ton. They seem, however, to have done this in
simpleton ; at least, no record is before us of the
word's ever having existed in French.

F. CHANCE.

Sydenham Hill.

"ONCE AND AWAY" (6 th S. viii. 58). This
phrase is still common in my native county (Lan-
cashire). It does not mean immediately, but for
this one time or occasion only. It is much used
by superiors (or was used in my youth) to limit a
grant or permission to one particular occasion, so
that it should not become a precedent at some
future time. A father would say to his son, " You
may have a holiday to-day, for once and away,"
meaning that the grant would not be renewed.

J. D.

Belsice Square.

PRONUNCIATION OF WHOLE (6 th S. vii. 466 ; viii.
73). I am glad that PROF. SKEAT has discovered the
authority of a king (although a bluff one) for whole
being spelt without a w in the sixteenth century.
The difficulty, of course, is to explain how the word
ever came to have that initial letter. It seemed
to me that his own suggestion must be the right
one, and that it was taken from some dialectic
form in which the w was pronounced. Therefore
it was that I thought the Lancashire servant's
pronunciation of the word might be of some value,
and perhaps lead to a solution of the difficulty.
If, indeed, it emanated from that county, it would
be an odd illustration of the expression, now so
often used in a very different sense, " What Lan-
cashire thinks to-day England will think to-
morrow." My reference to the reverse case of

* The word canel does not exist, whereas canetle does,
and is given by Littre. He seems to have imagined, for
the moment, that a masc. in on must be formed from
another masc. subst., but this is certainly not necessarily
BO. Thus from salle (f.) we have salon; from carafe
(f.), cara/o?i y from Jeannette, Jeanneton, &c.

one pronounced with a w, but spelt without it,
was taken from Prof. Skeat's Etymological Dic~
tionary. It is certainly very remarkable that the
spelling of w in the one word and the sound of it
without the spelling in the other, should have
been introduced at the same time the beginning
of the sixteenth century, as Prof. Skeat has now
proved. Of course, messieurs les compositeurs
have much to answer for in modern English spell-
ing. May I be forgiven for hazarding a guess?
Can a fancied analogy from similarity (indeed
almost identity at that time) of meaning with well
(Germ, wohl) have anything to do with the w in
whole ? In Tyndale's version of the New Testa-
ment (anno 1534) the word is spelt whoale. Can
any of your correspondents say whether the sound
of w in the word is common in any part of Lan-
cashire ? W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.

AURORA BOREALIS (6 th S. vii. 415). Canon
Tristram, Land of Moab, ch. ii. p. 34, ed. 1873,
speaks of seeing this while at Sebbeh, on the Dead
Sea, Feb. 4, 1872, and that it was seen at the
same time in Europe, and " in Egypt, far up the
Nile." D. C.

" THE ENGLISH WAKE " (6 th S. viii. 47). The
text of this poem is briefly the following. Agatha,
the only daughter of the Earl of Chester, is be-
trothed to young Eodolphus, a vowed Crusader.
On the eve of their nuptials he dies suddenly, and
with his last words bequeaths his vow to Agatha.
She, telling no one, disguises herself and goes to
the Holy Land and joins the host of Christian
warriors disguised as a knight, carrying with her
the heart of Rodolphus in an urn. The Christiana
triumphant and the crusade over, she returns to
England, and arrives at her native village on the
day of the "wake" or festival of the patron saint,
in the disguise of a pilgrim. She asks her father's
blessing, shows the urn which has been her talis-
man, and tells her story. Finally she returns
with her father to his castle, amidst the general
rejoicing of the villagers.

The writer of this poem was Edward Jerning-
ham, third son of Sir George, fifth baronet, and
brother of Sir William Jerningham, the sixth
baronet. He was educated at the college of Douay,
and spent his early years at Paris under the care
of Dr. Howard. In 1762 he came to England
and published his first poem, The Nunnery, a
parody on Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard.
This was well received, and he subsequently pub-
lished many poems. He died in London, Nov. 17,
1812, at the age of seventy-four. There is an
obituary notice of him in the Gentkman's Maga-
zine for March, 1813, p. 283. Several editions of
his Poems and Plays, in four volumes, octavo, were
printed, but I do not think they contained all his
published works. His last poem, The

134

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. vra. AUG. is, 8.

Farewell, printed a few months before his death,
is mentioned with grave but kindly courtesy in
the Monthly Review, Ixiv. 321, as showing that
he had at last wholly left the seductive paths of
infidelity, into which in early life his admiration
for Voltaire had led him. EDWARD SOLLY.

In answer to this query, I may mention that I
have a small volume of poems by " Mr. Jerning-
ham " (sic in title-page), published in London for
J. Robson, New Bond Street, 1774. In it I can
find no reference to a wake, or to Agatha. How-
ever, in the advertisement or preface, the author
mentions that " out of respect to the public opinion "
he has excluded some poems from this collection.
Possibly the one in question may have been among
those excluded.

One of the above collection is a poem called
The Funeral, &c., the subject of which is thus
described in the advertisement, " Arabert, a young
ecclesiastic, retired to the convent of La Trappe in
obedience to a vow he had taken during a fit of
illness. Leonora, with whom he had lived in the
strictest intimacy, followed her lover, and by the
means of a disguise, obtained admission into the
monastery, where, a few days after, she assisted
at her lover's funeral :

" With trembling hand

She now the veil withdrew,
When, lo, the well-known features
Struck her view," &c.

Can this be the subject of Hamilton's picture ?
CHARLES HARE HEMPHILL.

A THRTMSA (6 th S. vi. 408 ; vii. 98). Your
correspondents' observations are noted with
thanks, but they do not settle the point: Was
a thrymsa a coin or a mere measure of value, and
is any specimen extant? I now find there are
several specimens in the magnificent collection of
coins in the British Museum, one of gold, about
the size of a silver penny, and said to have been
worth about tenpence, and several of silver.
Keeves (Hist. Eng. Law, vol. i. p. 15), in speaking
of the criminal laws of the Anglo-Saxons and the
Weregild, says every man's life had its value, called
a were, or capitis estimatio. The king was rated
at 30,000 thrymsse ; an archbishop or earl at
15,000 ; a bishop or ealderman at 8,000 ; belli
imperator or summut prcefectus at 4,000 ; a priest
or thane at 2,000 ; a common person at 267
thrymsse, and that this were varied in different
parts of the country; and in a note he adds, a
thrymsa, according to Du Fresne, was worth four-
pence. G. G. HARDINGHAM.

Temple.

GAMBETTA (6** S. vii. 25, 97, 297 ; viii. 77).
It is so thoroughly an Italian custom to form
diminitives of such names as easily admit of them,
that Gambetta would be readily formed from
Gamba, the name of an old Italian family. Many

persons besides myself may well remember a Count
Gamba, who was one of Byron's followers to
Greece. George Eliot, in Theophrastus Such, in-
timates that Joseph Gambetta was of Jewish ex-
traction. It is true he had somewhat of a Jewish
physiognomy ; but that is not sufficient proof. I
hope the other notion, that the patronymic of one
of the greatest of modern Frenchmen arose from
one of his ancestors having had a wooden leg, may
be found equally difficult to substantiate.

E. BARCLAY.
Wickham Market.

Is not the more probable origin of this name
"Gambetta, a spindle-shank, a small leg" (Tor-
riano, Vocabolario Italiano, &c., 1688)] With
such a derivation we may compare our Longsbank,
Cruikshank, Sheepshank, &c., and Bellejambe,
Foljambe, &c.

It may not be inappropriate to quote the follow-
ing passage from Mr. Ferguson's recently issued
Surnames as a Science, p. 153 :

"This name is of Italian origin, and I venture to
think may be one of those given to Italy by the Germans,
and perhaps, most probably, by the Lombards. There
was a Gambad who ruled over Ticino in the ancient
duchy of Milan, and was subsequently driven out by
Pertharit, who thereupon became the ruler of the whole
of Lombardy. Gambad seems to be probably a Lom-
bard form of Ganbad (gan, magic or fascination, and
bad, war), or it might be of Gandbad (gand, wolf), both
ancient German stems. This name Gambad would in
French take the form of Gambette* and in Italian of
Gambetta. It would be curious if this name were one
left behind by the Lombards (or possibly even the
Franks) in their invasion of Italy, and restored to France
to rouse her to a gallant though unavailing attempt to
stem the tide of another German invasion. And very
suitable, too, would be the name, in the sense of magic
or fascination, to one whose energy and eloquence acted
as such a potent spell to revive the drooping courage
of his countrymen.

F. C. BIRKBECZ TERRY.

Cardiff.

JOAN OF ARC (6 th S. vi. 407; vii. 113). The
following papers on Joan of Arc may be appended
to those already named in your several notices.

Universal Review, 1824, vol. ii. pp. 96-104 (a
notice of Bistoire de Jeanne d'Arc, par M. Lebrun
de Charmettes, 4 yols. 8vo., Paris ; Memoirs of
Jeanne d'Arc : with a History of Her Times,
2 vols., London, Triphook, 1824).

Eclectic, vol. xi. pp. 177-210 (notice of The Life
and Death of Jeanne d'Arc, by Harriet Parr,
2 vols., Smith, Elder & Co.).

English Review, vol. vi. pp. 227-284 (review of
Quicherat, Soumet, and Schiller).

Gentleman's Magazine, May, 1865, pp. 386-390;
January, 1857, pp. 28-38.

The Atlantis, vol. i. pp. 245-284.

JOHN TAYLOR.

* As in the French names Otrbet and Herlette, repre-
senting the Old Prankish nnmeg Gerbad and Herbad,

6* s. viii. A, is, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

135

Modern Thought, vol. iv., 1882, p. 500, contains
an article by Dr. C. Carter Blake, advocating Dele-
pierre'8 view that Joan was not executed May 31,
1431, but that she was living as late as 1444.

EUGENE TEESDALE.

Witliernsea, near Hull.

The following may be added to the lists already
given.

Disraeli's Curiosities of Literature, s.v. "Joan
of Arc."

Hase (Karl), Die Jungfrau wn Orleans : Neue
Propheten erstes Heft, 1861.

James (G. P. K.), Celebrated Women, vol. i.
1839.

Parr (Louisa), Life and Death of Jeanne d'Arc,
2 vok, 1866.

Stanhope (Lord), Joan of Arc, 1852.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

There are two interesting portraits, one in female
and the other in male attire, of Joan at pp. 318
and 354 of vol. ii. of Guizot's History of France,
published by Sampson Low & Co. 1873.

HENRY G. HOPE.

Freegrove Road, N.

ARMIGER FAMILY (6 th S. vii. 428 ; viii. 75).
Concerning this family I have a few notes, and
also a letter from my friend the late CoL Jos. L.
Chester, in whose collections, wherever they may
be, no doubt a full pedigree of the family is to
be found. I venture to give a copy of the letter,
feeling that whatever comes from the pen of such
an eminent genealogist will be welcomed by all
readers of "N. & Q.":

124. South wark Park Road, London, S.B.
June 18, 1881.

My dear Mr. Elwes, You are quite right ; the burial
entry of Clement Armiger, Jan. 6, 1690/1, was exactly
what 1 wanted (though you gave me his baptism in 1647
and now in 1648).

The Armigers were Norfolk people, and had nothing
to do with Cople until Clement (afterwards Sir Clement)
married the widow of Nicholas Spencer; they had three
BODS, Edward, Clement, and William, and two daughters,
Bridget and Anne. I already had the burial of Edward
at Cople, June 29, 1654, and you gave me his baptism
on the 21st of same month, which shows that he died
an infant. As to Clement, I only had the authority of
Le Neve that he died s.p., and was always afraid that
he might have left issue. You have killed him for me
under such circumstances that I feel convinced he had
no family.

William now alone remains as the last male of his
race, as I had already worked out the other lines of the
family to their extinction. Sir Clement in his will,
1694/5, does not name William as living, but does name
William's daughter Frances, so I take it he married and
had issue, but I hare never been able to find who he
married or when he died.

I suppose you took the Luke entries at Cople.

I suppose you saw in the newspapers what they are
going to do with me at Oxford next Wednesday.
Sincerely yours,

Jos. L. CHESTER.

The baptism of Clement mentioned in the letter
was April 12, 1647, and not 1648, which was a
mistake in copying from my own extracts. The
last paragraph in the letter alludes to his being
about to receive the honorary degree of D.C.L. at
Oxford.

SIGMA, I see, states that Sir Clement Armiger
married Mary, second daughter of Sir Edward
Gostwick, and widow of William Spencer, of Cople.
This is a mistake, as her first husband was Nicho-
las Spencer, who was baptized at Cople, Nov. 15,
1611. D. G. GARY ELWES.

EFFER OR EFFET (6 th S. viii. 27, 72). With
regard to the second correspondent at the latter
reference it may be as well to observe that effet ia
from the A.-S. efete. Wycliffe uses the word: " An
euete enforsith with hondis, and dwellith in the
housis of kingis " (Proverbs, xxx. 28). Of course
the word is the same as newt, which, as Prof.
Skeat says, "has taken to itself an initial n,
borrowed from the indef. art. an." He says the
A.-S.

" word is to be divided as ef-eta (Bosworth and Toller
give the word as fern, efete), where -eta is a suffix due
to Aryan suffix -to; see March, A.-S. Grammar, p. 120.
The base /- for a/- answers to Aryan ap, signifying
river; cf. Skt. ap, water (whence aptcJiara, living _ in
water"), Lithuan. uppis, a stream." Etymological Diet.,
s.v. " Newt."

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Cardiff.

PETERTIDE BONFIRES (6 th S. viii. 27). There
is in Hone's Every -Day Book, vol. i., an engraving
which represents a rejoicing formerly common to
midsummer ; it is from a French print, inscribed
" Le Feu de St. Jean Marriette ex." The " summer
solstice " has been celebrated throughout all ages
by the lighting up of fires, and hence on "St.
John's Eve," or the vigil of the festival of St. John
the Baptist, there have been popular ceremonials
of this kind from the earliest times of the Eomish
Church to the present. Mr. Brand notices that
Mr. Douce has a curious French print, entitled
" L'este le Feu de la St. Jean," Mariette ex. _ In
the centre is the fire, made of wood ^ piled
very regularly, and having a tree stuck in the
midst of it. Young men and women are repre-
sented dancing round it hand in hand. Herbs are
stuck in their hats and caps, and garlands of the
same round their waists, or are slung across their
shoulders. A boy is represented carrying a large
bough of a tree. Several spectators are looking on.
The following lines are at the bottom:
" Que de Feux brulans dans les airs !
Qu'ils font une douce harmonic !
Redoublons cette melodie
Par nos dances, par nos concerts !
It may be stated, on the authority of Mr. Brand's
collections, that the Eton scholars formerly had
bonfires on St. John's Day ; that bonfires are still

136

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. A, is, .

made on Midsummer Eve in several villages of
Gloucester and also in the northern parts of Eng-
land and in Wales ; to which Mr. Brand adds
that there was one formerly at Whiteborougb,
a tumulus on St. Stephen's Down, near Launceston,
in Cornwall. A large summer pole was fixed in
the centre, round which the fuel was heaped up.
It had a large bush on the top of it (Hone's Every-
Day Book, vol. i.). CELER ET AUDAX.

OTAMT (6 th S. iii. 430; v. 435; vi. 96). I have
recently met with the following illustration of the
use of this word, which will probably be acceptable
to your correspondent at the first reference :

" Poor brother Tom bad an accident this time twelve-
month; and so clever made a fellow he was, that I could
not save him from those fleaing rascals, the surgeons ;
and now, poor man, he is among the otamys&t Surgeon's-
hall." Gay, The Beggars' Opera, act ii. (1727).

F. 0. BIEKBECK TERRY.

Cardiff.

PEERS' TITLES (6 th S. viii. 66). The Duke of
Hamilton, who was defeated at Preston in 1648,
was usually spoken of as Duke Hamilton in con-
temporary literature. Here are two examples. I
could, were it needful, furnish many others :

" Saturday, January 8 [1647} A. message was thi 8

day sent from the Lords, desiring the concurrence of th
House of Commons to an order for the restoring of th
Lord Duke Hamilton his Pictures and Goods remaining
in the Hands of an Honourable Peer of this kingdom."
Rushwortb, Historical C'ollec., pt. iv. vol. ii. p. 978.

" The principal part whereof, with Duke Hamilton, is
on south side Eibble and Darwen Bridge." Letter of
Oliver Cromwell, Aug. 17, 1648, in Carlyle, vol. i.
p. 282, edit. 1857.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

Not only "well-edited newspapers," but even
official documents sometimes err in this respect.
In the London Gazette for May 4, 1880, it is
stated that the " Earl of Fife " was sworn a member
of the Privy Council ; and again in the very next
number we find that the " Earl of Fife " "was ap-
pointed captain of the Gentlemen-at-Arms.

G. FISHER.

THE MANTUAN MARBLE (6 th S. vii. 328 ; viii.
35). Not having by me the query, I am not able
to say how much of the answer has been anti-
cipated. But it should be appended to the lines
that they are part of the hymn of Thomas of
Celano, " Dies irse, dies ilia." ED. MARSHALL.

" EARLY TO BED," &c. (6 th S. vii. 128). I re-
member having this variant given me some years
ago:

" Early to bed and early to rise
Makes woman healthy, wealthy, and wise.
Live while you live, and live to grow old,
And so keep the doctor from getting your gold,
And the sexton from putting you under the mould."

$. H. BOSK.

SMOKING BOOMS (6 th S. viii. 65). MR. WATER-
TON and others interested in this subject may like
to know that some information concerning old
smoking rooms is already stored up among the
archives of " N. & Q." See 4 th S. xii. 286, 396.

G. F. E. B.

FAMILY OF SNAPE (6 th S. viii. 7). Snape only
occurs in three counties in the Heraldic Visitations,
namely, in Devonshire, Oxfordshire, and Essex.
Those in the two latter are of the same family,
Snape, of Maldon, Essex, being an offshoot from
Oxfordshire.

Snape, of Devon, is recorded in the Heraldic
Visitations of that county in 1623, but only the
surname is given, and without pedigree. The
arms are, Argent, a lion rampant sable. Har-
leian MS. 1538, fol. 17.

Snape, of Oxfordshire, dates back to about 1450,
when there lived " Richard Snape of ffall in com
Oxford." In the Heraldic Visitation of Oxford-
shire, 1574, four generations are given, the young-
est living at the time of the visitation. The three
last generations lived at Stanlake. The arms of
this family are, Ermine, on a chief azure three
portcullises ringed and lined or ; crest, a buck's
head cabossed per pale or and vert, attires counter-
changed. At the time of the visitation, Snape
quarterly-quartered the arms of two heiresses,
first, Gules, two bars or, for Harcourt ; second,
Azure, a sun in splendour or, for St. Clair. Har-
leian MSS. 808, fol. 76, and 1095, fol. 126.

Snape, of Maldon, Essex, was " from Stanlake
in com Oxon." In the Heraldic Visitation of
Essex, 1634, a pedigreee is given of four genera-
tions, Robert Snape then living cet. thirty-two.
Harleian MSS. 1083, fol. 406, and 1136, fol. 1216.

As regards the spelling of the name, in every
instance that I have seen there has been but
one p ; the double p in Burke's Armory is pro-
bably a printer's error.

S. JAMES A. SALTER.

Basingfield, near Basingstoke.

This now somewhat uncommon name is to be
found at Melbourne, in Derbyshire ; at Lower
Darwen, Walton-le-Dale, and Newton-Mottram,
in Lancashire ; at Wem, in Salop ; Milwich, Pel-
sail, and Wolverhampton, Staffordshire ; and at
Haverhill, in Suffolk. The British Herald (Sun-
derland, 1830) gives for Snape, "same arms as
Snappe" viz., "Erm., on a chief az. three port-
cullises or, lined and ringed of the last." Crest of
Snape (different from Snappe), " Between two
wings an escallop ppr." W. SHANLY.

Montreal.

GUY FAWKES (6 th S. vi. 516; vii. 233). In the
official report, entitled A True and Perfect Rela-
tion of the whole Proceedings against the late most
barbarous Traitors, Garnet a lesuite, and his
Confederate, &c., London, Barker, 1606, 4to. ?

8*8. viii. A, is, >83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

Fawkes is indicated as " Guy FawTses, Gentleman,
otherwise called Guy lohnson" which is a mistake ;
for it does not appear that he was ever described
as Guy Johnson, although Sir Edward Coke laid
stress upon the danger the Crown had run of hang-
ing the right man in the wrong name. "We
should," he said, when excusing the delay in bring-
ing the traitors to trial, " otherwise have hanged a
man vnattainted, for Guy Fawkes passed for a
time vnder the name of lohn lohnson : So that if
by that name greater expedition had beene made,
and he hanged, though wee had not missed of the
man, yet the proceeding would not haue beene so
orderly or iustifiable." Nowhere in this narrative
in his Christian name spelt Guido; but it is re-
markable that the spelling of his surname varies
thus : Fawks, Fawkes, Fawlkes, Faukes, Faux,
Fowks. In 1679 a reprint of the above relation
(with additional matter) was issued by the king's
printers in octavo, The Gunpowder- Treason : with
a Discourse of the Manner of its Discovery, &c. ;
and on p. 33 the conspirator is introduced in a
side-note as " Guido Fawkes, bearing the name of
Percy's man," and as Guido Fawkes his " declara-
tion " or confession is here printed. But see the
relation preserved in the State-Paper Office (cor-
rected in the handwriting of the Earl of Salisbury,
then Secretary of State and one of the Lords Com-
missioners at the trial of the conspirators), wherein,
referring to the apprehension of Fawkes, it is re-
corded that " the wretch gave himself the name of
John Johnson, which synce he hath confessed to
be false and his true name to be Guy Fawkes (a
gentleman borne near Spofforth, in Yorkshire)."
There is no evidence whatever in favour of the
far-fetched suggestion that " he was of Italian
origin, and his name properly (!) Guido Foschetti,
except the fact that he passed from Flanders to
Italy on his way to London ; although it is very
probable that Guy may have become converted
into " Guido " during his military service in Spain.
ALFRED WALLIS.

A "PTNSON" VOLUME (6 th S. viii. 68).
T. Q. C.'s description of his little book tallies
almost exactly with that given by Dr. Dibdin of
Pynson's edition of the Magna Charta and ofher
statutes (1514). See Dibdin's Topographical Anti-
quities (1812), vol. ii. p. 454. G. FISHER.

SUPPORTERS (6 th S. vi. 309, 520 ; vii. 254).
In the Lyon Register, about the year 1712, the
Hon. W. Fraser, second son of Lord Saltoun, re-
gistered his arms, and had as supporters two
angels. On May 22, 1775, his only son, William
Fraser, of Fraserfleld, made a fresh matriculation,
with supporters. His granddaughter and heir,
Margaret Fraser, married Henry David Forbes, of
the Craigievar family, and had issue two sons.
These two sons bear the coat of 1775, quarterly
with that of Forbes of Craigievar (with a border

argent), but no supporters have been granted. I
take these items from a privately printed history
of the family of Fraserfield, printed in 1869.

While on this subject may I ask, What right
have the eldest sons of peers bearing courtesy
titles to use coronets or supporters ? So far as I
can see, no right at all. Thus, the Marquis of A.
has a son John Jones, by the queen's courtesy
styled Earl of B.; I find this Earl of B. uses his
father's supporters, and ensigns his shield with an
earl's coronet. By what authority ? Supporters
belong to a person, not to a family, and unless a
man is a peer how can he bear a coronet 1 I shall
be glad to be corrected if my ideas on this subject
are erroneous. GEORGE ANGUS.

1, Alma Terrace, Kensington, W.

The device used by Peter Treveris, printer at
Southwark, is a wild man and woman, called by
him " the Wodowes," being the supporters of the
family of Treffry, Cornwall, of whom he must have
been a cadet. ' THOMAS KERSLAKE.

CATERWATS (6 th S. vii. 88, 354, 396, 476 ; viii.
74). It is worthy of remark that in Lincolnshire
cross-3ttar(=cross-corner, vide Mr. Peacock's Glos-
sary (E.D.S.). I tender my thanks to PROF.
SKEAT for having exposed the absurd fallacy which
appeared 6 th S. vii. 476.

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.

HUE ON SUNDAYS (6 th S. vi. 408 ; vii. 193).
Bunches of rue used to be placed before prisoners
in the dock at the Old Bailey. I do not know if it
is still done ; but was this not in allusion to the
meaning of the herb " repentance " as well as for
the original reason to prevent gaol fever, of which
aromatic herbs were supposed to be a preventive 1

STRIX.

" The Seed of Rue is made in the fashion of a
Crosse, and this peradventure is the reason that it
is of so great Vertue in the case of those that are
Possessed, and that the Roman Church useth it in
their Exorcisms " (Vnheard-of Curiosities, Jacques
Gaffarel, Englished by Edmond Chilmead, 1650).

R. H. BUSK.

VELOCIMEN (6 th S. viii. 68). Singer's Price
List for 1882 of the Coventry bicycles and tricycles
has this notice of the velociman :

"The Velociman (hand tricycle). (2nd gear. Charles-
ley's patent.) The demand for a good hand tricycle
has induced us to arrange with the inventor of t

' Velociman' for the sole use of his patent The tricycle

is propelled by two levers bent forward working timul-
taneously as in rowing," &c. P. 23.
The specialty consists in the tricycle admitting of
being worked either by the hands or the feet or
both, together with certain improvements in con-
struction. The inventor is the Rev. Robert Harvey
Charlesley, of Oxford, and residents there are
familiar with his appearance in using ir. It w

138

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. AUO. is, -83.

possible that the patent may be worked abroad,
or that the tricycle may be exported, or that the
name may be borrowed by foreign makers.

ED. MARSHALL.

This is one of those words connected with sport
which have been adopted by the French-speaking
peoples, often, as in this case, incorrectly. The
proper word in the Belgian speech would be
velocipediste ; but that is too long. I have seen
somewhere a list of English words adopted into
modern French without alteration; they are chiefly
connected with sport. J. MASKELL.

Lou vain.

THE ROMAN MILESTONE AT LLANPAIRFECHAN
(6 th S. vii. 345 ; viii. 53). Thanking MR. W.
THOMPSON WATKIN for his reply, I will complete
my note upon this stone by stating that it and
another stone with a Roman inscription upon it
have been removed to the British Museum, where
they now are. The second stone I now mention
was found a few weeks ago, at about ten yards'
distance from the Hadrian stone ; it was un-
fortunately broken, the conclusion of the inscrip-
tion being apparently missing. I did not see this
second stone myself, being away from the neigh-
bourhood, but I have been allowed to see Mr.
Franks's reading, which is this:
IMP . P OAES

Ii . SEP SEYERVS

P . P . ET . M . AVB

AHTONINVS

AVGG . ET P

The stop is certainly after the first P, but should,
of course, be after the second. Mr. Franks extends
the inscription thus: "Imperatores Csesares L.
Septimus Severus pius pertinax et M. Aureliu
Antoninus Auguati et P. Septimus Geta nobiles
Caesar." THOMAS NORTH.

Llanfairfechan.

THE DUNMOW FLITCH (6 th S. vi. 449; vii. 135)
I have in my possession a curious wood engrav-
ing of the awarding of the Dunmow flitch in 1701
It is on a demy single sheet, and also contains
" The names of the persons who have received the
Same from its Institution in the Year 1230 to 1751.
According to this only eight " worthies " had " been
bold enough to take the oath and obtain the bacon '
up to the latter date. The engraving is a ver_
quaint production, showing, on an elevated dais
the mixed jury, consisting of six men and sis
" spinsters "; the names of five of the spinsters ar
given. The full heading of the engraving is a
follows:

" A Representation of the Antient Custom of Deliver
ing the Gammon of Bacon at the Priory of Dunmow
Parva in Essex ; with the Names of the Persons wh
have received the same from its Institution in the Yea
1230 to 1751."

It bears the following imprint : " London, Cu
Printed, Painted, and sold by William and Clue

>icey in Bow-Church-Yard ; Sold also at their
iVholesale Warehouse in Northampton." If a
ufficient number of your correspondents desire to
ossess a copy, I would have the engraving repro-
uced by the photo-lithographic process.

JOHN TAYLOR.
Northampton.

I remember to have heard another version of the
rigin of this custom, and I give it from memory,
iz.: Robert Fitz waiter, a powerful baron in the
eign of Henry II., instituted a custom at Dunmow,
n Essex, that a man and wife who did not quarrel
or a year and a day after marriage might go to
)unmow and claim a flitch of bacon. But they
were required to kneel on two hard pointed stones
et up in the churchyard for that purpose, and
ake an oath in the presence of the steward of the
manor. The form of the oath was in substance as
ollows, although the versification is evidently by
j, modern hand:
" You shall swear by the custom of your confession,

That you never made any nuptial transgression

Since you were married to your wife,

By household brawl, or contentious strife ;

Or since the parish clerk said, Amen !

Wish'd yourselves unmarried again ;

Or for a twelvemonth and a day

Eepented not, in thought, any way ;

But continued true, and in desire

As when you joined hands in holy choir ;

If to these conditions, without any fear,

Of your own accord, you will freely swear

A gammon of bacon you shall receive,

And bear it home with love and good leave,

For this is our custom at Dunmow well known,

The sport is ours the bacon's your own."

G. G. HARDINGHAM.

Temple.

THE BAGMERE PORTENT (6 th S. vi. 511; vii.
215). Allow me to send the following extract
from a volume of MS. collections made _by me
many years ago. The passage is from the Itinerary
of Northwich Hundred, written by William Webb
in 1621, before the elevation of Sir William Brere-
ton to the peerage of Ireland as Baron Brereton of
Leighlin, which occurred in 1624, and it gives a
very plain and sensible account of the portent :

" So we pass along to that famous mere, called the
Bagmere, being very large and very deep, and from it
runs a water called the Croco, which quickly hastens to
increase the Dane. If here I should either pass in
silence, or call in question that common report of trees in
the pool, which are said to lift themselves into sight
above the water before such time as any heir of the
house of the Breretons, the owner therof dieth, I should
be thought too nice and strict in giving way to the
current of all writers, and too injurious to the wonder-
tellers of all ages. But I profess a love to truth, and by
such enquiry as I have made, I could never learn that
the worthy knights and owners themselves of that great
seat have much regarded that observation, but rather
thought (as for my own part I do) that the rising some -
time of those trees, is for the time merely accidental,
and for the signification nothing at all, but even as other

6th S .viii.AuG.i8,'83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

139

the like bulks and bodies of wood, or earth, or other
substance, that lie floating in deep waters, which by
winds or other natural motions do stir, are diversely
raised or depressed: so these, at some time, are so
carried by some natural cause, not so fully appearing to
man's understanding. And if once or twice in many
ages such an accident fall out, at, or before the death
of an heir, as easily it may come to pass, this hath more
force to give wings unto such a flying report than ten
experiences to the contrary shall ever call in again."

There are engravings of Brereton Hall in Nash's
Mansions of England and in Ormerod's History
of Cheshire & fine structure, the foundation stone
of which is said to have been laid by Queen
Elizabeth. It has been supposed by some to have
been the original of Bracebridge Hall in The
Sketch-Boole of Washington Irving, and it certainly
was once the property of the family of that name
at the beginning of this century.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

REV. CYRIL JACKSON (6* S. vi. 488; vii. 216).
I think I can throw some light on the descent
of Dr. Cyril Jackson, Dean of Christ Church.
His father, Cyril Jackson, M.D., of Stamford, was
the eldest son of the Rev. Robert Jackson, Rector
of Ad el, Yorkshire, from 1703 until his death in
1730, when he was aged sixty-nine. This Robert
Jackson appears, from a matriculation entry at
Christ Church, Cambridge, dated Nov. 20, 1678,
when he was aged fifteen, to have been the son of
Robert Jackson, and to have been born " apud
Coates Hall inter perbienses " (stc), and taught by
Mr. Baskerville, of Wakefield, York. In 1737
the Rev. William Jackson (d. 1766, eel. fifty-two),
second son of Rev. Robert Jackson, was inducted
to Adel. He had an only son, William Jackson,
of no profession (b. 1750, d. at Leeds 1773), who
was father of an only child, Elizabeth. She
married the Rev. George Hutchinson, and had
issue. In Adel Church there is a memorial
window to the son, Rev. William Jackson, the
grandson, William Jackson, and the great-grand-
daughter, Elizabeth Hutchinson, of the Rev.
Robert Jackson. Coates is, I believe, in the
parish of Barnoldswick, Yorkshire. From the
matriculation paper of Dean Cyril Jackson, oi
Trinity College, Oxon, dated June 20, 1764, he
appears as " Cyrillus Jackson, 18, Cyrilli de
Civit. Eborac. Doctris fil." This probably
accounts for no entry of his birth being found a!
Stamford by MR. JUSTIN SIMPSON.

W. H. M. J.

CANDLEMAS OFFERINGS (6 th S. viii. 8). In the
High School of Glasgow, in 1826, the scholars, o
whom I was one, were informed shortly befon
Candlemas by the head master of the class tha
they were expected to bring him an offering on
that day ; and if my memory serves me well, i
was further given out by the master that the offer

ng was not to be less than half-a-crown. The
cholars numbered over one hundred.

J. D. HOOKER.
Royal Gardens, Kew.

ENTIRELY (6 th S. vii. 208, 275).Thi3 word in
e Shakesperian sense is of constant occurrence in
old wills. The Lord Treasurer Dorset, in his will,
1608, speaks of the Lady Cicely as his "most
vertuous, faithfull, and intirely beloved wife "; and
3ir William Uvedale, in his will, dated Dec. 17,
1651, mentions his "entirely beloved wife the
Lady Victoria Uvedale."

G. LEVESON GOWER.

PRENDERGAST (6 th S. viii. 20). This is the
name of a parish adjoining to and forming part of
;he borough of Haverfordwest, Pembrokeshire.
' The place derives its appellation from an ancient
Family of the same name, to whom the whole parish
formerly belonged. The last member of that
Family who enjoyed this property was Maurice de
Prendergast, who accompanied Strongbow, Earl of
Clare, to Ireland " (Lewis, Top. Diet., s.v.). The
name has a Norman-French look. Mr. Ferguson's
derivation is, to my thinking, sheer nonsense.

BOILEATJ.

THE FRENCH PREPOSITION A (6 th S. vii. 108).
Surely the word h after such verbs as oter, pren-
dre, soustraire, may be identified with the Latin
preposition ab. E. McC

Guernsey. __ _

NOTES ON BOOKS, las.
Shakespeare as an, Angler. By Rev. H. N. Ell&Jombe,

M.A., Vicar of Bitton. (Stock.)

IN this charming little book Mr. Ellacombe has reprinted
his two papers which originally appeared in the pages
of the Antiquary. It is evident that the author ia
both an enthusiastic angler and an ardent admirer of
Shakspeare. Having in a former essay claimed the
poet as a brother gardener, Mr. Ellacombe was anxious
to claim him also as a brother angler. We must confess
that, after reading the arguments which are so per-
suasively put by Mr. Ellacombe, we are not quite satisfied
that he has conclusively proved his case. The writer
himself very candidly confesses that Shakspeare could
never have practised the noble art of fly-fishing, and
only attempts to prove that the poet was a " bottom-
fisher." On the questions whether bottom-fishing is a
noble art, or whether it is an occupation that we should
expect a poet to indulge in, we will not enter. To tell
the truth, though we are almost ashamed to confess it,
we own to having a strong impression that our great
poet was at times given to a little bit of poaching by way
of relaxation. However that may be, it is a curious
fact that whenever the trout is mentioned by him it is
in conjunction with the unsportsmanlike art of " tickling "
and "groping." We sincerely hope that we are mis-
taken in accusing the poet of so gross a crime. A charge
of such magnitude should perhaps be grounded on more
than a deduction from four lines collected from the whole
of Shakspeare's writings. But though we are not quite
persuaded by Mr. Ellacombe's argument, we find it im

140

NOTES AND QUERIES. [<* s. vm A, is, 83.

possible to quarrel with him. He has argued his brief
so pleasantly, and with so much ingenuity and research,
that we hope before long he will find another phase of
the poet's habits yet to illustrate.

S. Wilfrilh's Life in Sitssex and the Introduction of
Christianity. By Frederick Ernest Sawyer. Reprinted
from the " Sussex Arcbzeological Collections." (Lewes,
Wolff.)

MUCH has been written, wisely and foolishly, about the
great Saint Wilfrid. His moral force and intellectual
power none can doubt ; but his life was cast in troubled
times, and his career lends itself, unhappily, far too
easily to modern religious controversy, so that the work
of a great and good man has been to some extent ob-
scured by senseless janglinga concerning matters of
which he could never have had the slightest fore-know-
ledge. Mr. Sawyer keeps clear of controversy, and has
given us a lucid biography of the saint so far as he was
connected with Sussex. There are but four (perhaps
we should say three) original authorities for Wilfrid's
life. The more important passages in these are given
in a translated form in parallel columns. This is a useful
arrangement, as we can thus take in the whole picture
at a glance. Sussex was converted to the faith of Christ
by Wilfrid, and it is therefore natural that to Sussex
men his career should be of extreme interest. Mr.
Sawyer gives a list of those places in the county the
names of which he believes to be taken from the divini-
ties of the old religion. It is an obscure subject, and it
is not unlikely that some of his identifications may be
wrong, but his catalogue will be servicable to future
inquirers in this most interesting and obscure field.

Foil-Medicine: a Chapter in the History of Culture.

By William George Black. (Folk-lore Society.)
MR. BLACK has produced a useful, but by no means an
exhaustive book on a very interesting branch of folk-
lore. The place that folk-medicine holds in the history
of science is an important one. We are accustomed to
put well-nigh implicit trust in our medical advisers,
knowing that their practice is based on carefully con-
ducted experiments. Our forefathers had probably
quite as firm a belief in the doctors of their time, who
knew nothing of experiment at all, but were guided in
their treatment of sickness almost solely by traditions
handed down from man to man, and by observing the
outward characters of plants and other objects which by
their likeness to parts of the human body were thought
to indicate their use in medicine. Though the folk-lore
element in medical practice has nearly died out among
professional men, we find it still current among persons
who would be offended if it were implied that they were
superstitious or ill educated. We know a lady who
always carries a potato in her pocket as a charm
against rheumatism, and another the wife of a clergy-
manwho gave her children fried mice to eat as a
specific for the whooping-cough. Mr. Black quotes
from an ancient leachbook an account of a certain drink
which was to be given to "fiend-sick" patients, and tells
us that the preparation should be drunk out of a church
bell. It would have been better if it had been explained
that this must have meant the small bell rung at mass,
commonly in old times called the sackering bell ; not the
large bell in the church tower, out of which it would be
well-nigh impossible for any one to drink.

THE dates of the Berne Conference on International
Copyright and of the Amsterdam International Literary
Congress have been postponed since the publication of
our paragraph on the subject. The Berne meeting is
pow fixed for September |10 to 17, and the Amster-

dam Congress for the remarkably long period Sep.
tember 25 to October 20. How far those who are
charged with the arrangements for the Congress of the
International Literary Association can be considered
wise in proposing to extend their deliberations to such
an unusual length we must leave to tima to prove. We
remember thinking a fortnight, and rather more, devoted
to the foundation meeting at Paris, in 1878, in excess of
what was desirable. We believe, however, that at
Amsterdam the sessions are to be alternated with a local
congress, so that the International Literary Congress
itself will probably not extend beyond the normal
week.

ME. FENNELL, of Fitzwilliam Street, Cambridge, is
anxious to receive offers of assistance in the compilation
of the Stanford Dictionary of Anglicized Words and
Phrases. The names of those who aid him will be men-
tioned in the work. Mr. Fennell's scheme is praise-
worthy, and his book, which will be comprehensive, is
likely to be highly serviceable.

THE sixth annual meeting of the Library Association
of the United Kingdom will be held at the Free Public
Library, Liverpool, with Sir James Picton, F.S.A., in
the chair. The Council will be glad of the offer of
papers. The address of the Hon. Sec. is Ernest C.
Thomas, 13, South Square, Gray's Inn.

THE English Illustrated Magazine, the first number of
which will appear in October, under the direction of
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, seems likely to be an im-
provement upon anything of the kind yet attempted.
The opening number will contain thirty illustrations.

ftotiretf to

We must call special attention to the following notictt:
ON all communications must be written the name and

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but

as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

NEMO. The sonnet of which you speak is No. xl. of
Wordsworth's "Miscellaneous Sonnets," included in
Poems of the Imagination, and is addressed to the Rev.
Christopher Wordsworth,' D.D., Master of Harrow
School, after the perusal of his Theophilus Anglicanus,
recently published. It is dated " Rydal Mount, Dec. 11,
1843." You should ascertain if the lines are in the
autograph of the poet, or are simply copied into the
volume.

T. B. WILMSHTTEST. The derivation of silo and
ensilage is fully explained in "N. & Q.," 6<t> S. vi.
pp. 413-4, by PKOF. THOKOLD ROGERS and other con-
tributors.

QUAVER. Full information concerning Madame
Storace is supplied in Sir George Grove's Dictionary of
Miisic and Musicians, vol. iii. p. 719.

A CORRESPONDENT writing from King's Langley con-
cerning Tintern Abbey, Wexford, Serres and Squire
Family, has neglected to give any signature or address.

F.S.A. ("The Lawson Baronetcy") has sent neither
name nor address.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " Tho
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Ofljce, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

6H-s.vin.AiTo. 25, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 25, 1888.

CONTENTS. N 191.

NOTES : House of Glanville, 141 Fordwich : Taper Axe-
Chamber in Abbey Church for Sale, 143 "A barren rascal"
American Folk-lore General Index to "N. & Q."
Erratum in Index to "N. & Q.," 144 Points of the Com-
pass Elf-locks Printers' Paper London Gardens for the
Poor Opoponax Cat, 145 Letter of Moore, 146.

QUEEIES : Anglo-Saxon Translation of Bible Berkeleys
and Fitzhardings Macaulay on Kean Mead's Row, Lam-
beth, 146 Fnlvius Agricola and Lentil Pudding Heraldic
Edgar Atheling Masher: Mashippe Wedding Custom
" Coward's corner " Ancient Coffins, 147.

REPLIES: Col. Alexander Eigby, 147 Ghosts in Catholic
Countries, 150 Buthven Peerage, 151 Parsons, the Comic
Eoscius, 152 West Indian Folk-lore Heraldic Vanes-
Washing Machines "Joining the majority" True Date
of Easter Double Chris ian Names Pronunciation of
"Either" Miles'Corbett, 153 Armorial Bearings of Border
Families Yule=Lammas Halsham Family Bnngay Old
English Mortar, 154 Devotional Processions Title of
Monseigneur Portrait of Charles I., 155 Cnff at Confirma-
tion Virgata Colours in the Army Bezoar Stones, 156
Dorsetshire Vocabulary Solomon's Seal Ariel's Song-
Apple-tree Folk-lore, 157 Causal " Do "Numbers Cur-
few Sir E. Wai pole Bally ragging " Wooden walls *
"Better to wear out than to rust out" Arundel, Arnn,
158 Sonnet of Macready Abbreviations Glastonbury
Thorn Dixon of Eamshaw Christopher Moor Samuel
Dale, 159.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Wilson's " Duke of Berwick "Field's
" Landholding ""The Camden Miscellany," Vol. VIII.

Notices to Correspondents.

ftotaf*

THE HOUSE OF GLANVILLE.

la " N. & Q.," 6 th S. vii. 379, the recent work
by Mr. Glanville-Eichards, Records of the House
of Glanville, is noticed, and the writer of the note
says he has " the fullest confidence in the facts and
results which the author sets before us."

All persons who are interested in family history
must gratefully acknowledge the author's industry
and enterprise in collecting and printing so much
interesting matter connected with this name. But
without some qualification I can hardly agree with
that portion of the notice in " N. & Q." which I
have quoted above. For of the results and con-
clusions arrived at by the author and stated in
this book there are many affecting important ques-
tions, which ought not, I think, in the absence of
further information, to be accepted as finally
settled. I ask leave to mention some of the posi-
tions which I consider not proved, and which I
think raise questions worthy of the attention of
the author and of any correspondents of " N. & Q."
who may be able and willing to attempt their
solution.

Between 1066 and 1190 there flourished as
barons in England Eanulph de Glanville, temp.
Will. Conq.; William de Glanville, who died 1168;
and Hervey de Glanville, the last two being pro-

bably sons of Eanulph; and a second Ranulph, son
of the said Hervey, which last-mentioned Eanulph
was a very celebrated man. He was Chief Justice of
England temp. Hen. II. He died before Acre
1 Eic. I., having accompanied Eichard I. in hia
first crusade. The principal object of Mr. Glan-
ville-Eichards's book is to trace from this E. de
Glanville, C.J., or from some known member of
his family, the descent of several families of the
name of Glanville, some of which are now extinct
and some of which happily still flourish. It is
upon his success or failure in this attempt that I
wish now to comment. But before so doing it may
not be out of place to remark that Mr. Glanville-
Eichards styles this E. de Glanville, C. J., " Earl
of Suffolk," and states that he left a son, whom
he styles second Earl of Suffolk, and whose son he
styles third Earl of Suffolk. Neither Dugdale, nor
Sir Harris Nicolas, nor any other writer on here-
ditary dignities makes mention of any person of
the name of De Glanville as enjoying this dignity;
and, in fact, during the period when the persons
lived whom Mr. Glanville-Eichards styles Earls of
Suffolk, the only Earl of Suffolk for the time
being was the earl at that time of Norfolk or
Norwich, Hugh or Eoger Bigod. It becomes,
therefore, a question whether our author has not,
with certain other writers, been misled by a false
inference, perhaps from the occasional use of the
word "comes"; just as, at p. 179, he styles Sir
Eoger de Glanville, temp. Hen. II., Viscount,
instead of Sheriff of Northumberland.

The next remark I would make refers to the
fact of our author's attributing to the said Eanulph
de Glanville, 0. J., a son William de Glanville, whom
he styles second Earl of Suffolk, and through whom
and his descendants he carries the supposed earldom
of Suffolk to the family of Ufford by an heiress
of De Vesci, which marriage is not mentioned
in the most authentic accounts of the Ufford family
hitherto compiled. He himself recognizes in his
appendix that Dugdale, and, in fact, all writers
of any authority, give the Chief Justice only three
daughters, his coheirs, between whom he divided
his estate when he set out for the crusade ; and
without doubt the house of Neville has usually
quartered the Glanville arms as belonging to
one of these daughters. The principal reasons
given by our author for affiliating this William
on the Chief Justice seem to be, first, that
among the witnesses to certain charters occurs
the name of one William fil. Eandulphi, from
which he assumes that the witness was the
son of Eanulph de Glanville, the Chief Justice.
But it must be remarked that the name of the
witness is Wil. fil. Eandulphi, not fil. Eandulphi
de Glanville ; so that, in fact, the probability ia
that this witness was the son not of Eanulph de
Glanville, but of some other distinguished person
of the name of Eanulpb, who had not as yet

142

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. vm. AUG. 25, '83,

assumed any distinctive surname. For when once
the surname was thoroughly established in any
family the members of the family were usually
known by that surname, and usually employed it
in their signatures ; and in the case of this very
William Mr. Glanville-Eichards himself mentions
one document attested by him as William de
Glanville. The other reason is a short pedigree
by some unknown hand, which he quotes in his
appendix from Harl. MS. 6595, and which, as it
contains many obvious errors, cannot be taken as
of any authority.

I now proceed to comment upon the pedigree
which Mr. Glanville-Bichards gives of the existing
family of Glanville of Suffolk, now of Wed more, co.
Somerset. Our author professes to trace this family
from the Chief Justice through William and Gilbert,
whom he styles second and third Earls of Suffolk,
and of whom I have written above, and through
the family of De Glanville of Sutton, of which the
first known member is Nicholas, and the last was
Sir Eichard, who died before 1361, when his
widow presented to the benefice of Sutton. Our
author states, on the strength of a " ped. of the
ancient family of Glanville" (of the date and
authorship of which we know nothing), that
Nicholas was the son of this Gilbert, "Earl of
Suffolk "; and however slender this authority may
be, no objection can be raised to the statement on
the score of dates, and perhaps the pedigree from
William, "second Earl of Suffolk," to Sir Eichard
may be accepted as probably correct. But it is
otherwise when we come to tack on to the old
family of Sutton the existing family of Suffolk and
Wedmore. In order to do this Mr. Glanville-
Eichards states that Sir Eichard, who died before
1361, had one son Eobert, whose grandson, also
Eobert, was grandfather of Eichard Glanville,
Mayor of Hadleigh, whose eldest son was born in
1602, as appears from his tombstone. But our
author tells us that his sister and brother by the
same parents were born in 1622 and 1625 re-
spectively. From this Eichard the mayor the
pedigree of the existing family is no doubt easily
proved to the present time. But Mr. Glanville-
Eichards gives us absolutely no proof whatever of
the descent of this Eichard No. 2 (the mayor)
from the Eichard No. 1 (Sir Eichard of Sutton),
who died before 1361; although without convincing
proof the pedigree scarcely commends itself to
ready belief ; for if we accept it we must believe
that the family exhibited the peculiarity that
during five generations each successive head of
the family became the father of his first child or
of his son and heir at the average age of forty-
nine years or more.

Again, he states that the family of the name
of Glanville residing at Holwell, in county
Devon, from which sprang Glanville of Broad
iliaton, co, Wilts, the latter branch, founded

by Sir John Glanville, Speaker of the House
of Commons temp. Charles I., was descended
from one John de Glanville, an uncle of John
de Glanville, the last lord of Wotton Glanville,
in co. Dorset. But he gives no kind of proof
or reason for so connecting these Devonshire
and Broadhinton families with that of Wotton
Glanville. Yet for this statement no less con-
clusive evidence is required than in the case of the
Suffolk branch ; for if the said John was in truth
uncle of John de Glanville of Wotton Glanville,
we should have presented to us the singular in-
stance of a family continued during five genera-
tions by gentlemen each of whom must have
averaged the age of fifty years at the birth of his
eldest child or heir. For Sir Henry de Glanville,
who was on this supposition the father of the first
John of Devonshire, was dead before 1325, and
Elizabeth Glanville, the eldest child of Thomas
Glanville, who was the grandson of the grandson
of the said first John of Devonshire, was born 1572.

It is also noticeable that these Suffolk
and Devonshire families, so soon as they come
within the operation of authentic sources of family
history, revert to the ordinary rule of mankind,
and their heirs are born to them at the usual
interval of thirty years or thereabouts; though
even as regards these more recent pedigrees
there is a certain absence of citations and ex-
tracts from, or reference to, the usual sources,
such as deeds, wills, parish registers, &c., and in'
his treatment of these later families our author's
work seems to be marked by characteristics similar
to those which I think are to be regretted in his
treatment of the earlier families.

For instance, he claims to be descended from
one Eichard Glanville of Ashburton. He states,
no doubt correctly, that this Eichard, born 1735
and married 1755, was father of Mary Glanville,
who was born in that year, 1755. His further
statements are that this Mary Glanville married a
Capt. Sullivan, and that her granddaughter, Anne
Maddock, married Admiral Searle in 1796, and
was in 1803 mother of her third child, our author's
grandmother; the result being that Mary Glan-
ville, afterwards Mary Sullivan, must have been a
great- grandmother at the early age of forty-five !
One would expect that any one advancing a pedi-
gree involving facts so unusual would be careful to
support his statements by convincing proofs. But
here, as in so many other instances, we must
accept the pedigree on the authority of the writer's
unsupported statement, or we must reject it.

Pending the production of further authority,
our author's statement as to the connexion of the
families of Glanville of Holwell with that of
Wotton Glanville is further lessened in value by
the circumstance that he has fallen into error in
bis statements as to the issue of the last John de
Glanville, lord of Glanville's Wotton. His state.

6<b S .vin.AiTo.2V83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

143

meat is to the effect that Joan de Glanville, his
daughter and " heiress general," married Robert
More, of Marnhull and Mansion, Esq., " Lord of
the Manors of Marnhull, &c."; that her daughter
Edith More married John Newburgh, of East
Lullworth, " in whose family Wotton Glanville
continued to the time of Ric. III., when it was
alienated from the Newburghs to the Leighs."

The facts are as follows : John de Glanville had
two daughters, Joan, the wife of Thomas Manston,
whose issue by her are represented at the present
day, and Alice, not Joan, the wife of Robert More
or Attemore. Robert More was not lord of
the manor of Marnhull or Manston, but owner of
More, in the manor of Marnhull. The only
daughter of Alice by this Robert, Edith, had by
her husband John Newburgh two daughters only,
Agnes, from whom, as appears by part ii. of his
Hist, of the House of Arundel, Mr. Pym Yeatman
is, among others, descended, and Joan, who
married John Lye, of Stanton Fitzherbert, co.
Wilts. It was through this marriage, and not
by alienation, that the manor of Wotton Glanville
came to the Lyes or Leighs on the death of John
Newburgh aforesaid, husband of Edith More or
Attemore ; which John Newburgh held that pro-
perty from the death of his first wife, before 1430,
to the time of his own death in 1483/4, 1 Ric. III.,
when it passed by descent to John, afterwards Sir
John, Lye, in right of his grandmother.

Before leaving the family of Glanville of Wotton
Glanville, it may be as well to observe that this
family seems to have borne for its arms, Az.,
crusilly or, three lozenges arg., for in the Visitation
of Dorset, 1565, the second quartering in the
shield of Percy of Manston is this coat, given for
Glanville, the lozenges being in pale ; and on the
tomb of John Slade, in Spetchley, Worcestershire,
the same arms are carved, the lozenges being in
fesse, Percy and John Slade's wife, Christina
Leweston, being representatives of Joan above
mentioned, the daughter of the last John de
Glanville of Wotton Glanville. This coat is not
mentioned by Mr. Glanville-Richards. Indeed,
the references he makes to the armory of Glan-
ville by no means display the attention which
the subject to some minds might seem to deserve.

Moreover, our author states that the family of
Glanville of Wotton Glanville descended from one
Gerard de Glanville, whom he describes as having
been a younger son of Sir Hervey de Glanville.
The dates agree very well with this statement,
which perhaps represents the truth of the descent
of the Glanvilles of Wotton Glanville ; but our
author gives us absolutely no proof whatever for
his statement. On the contrary, at p. 26, where
he professes to enumerate all the issue of Sir
Hervey, he makes no mention of any son of the
name of Gerard.

I should esteem it a very great favour if Mr.

Glanville-Richards or any other correspondent of
" N. & Q." would supply further information on
this or any other of the questions which, as I
think, I have shown cannot be taken as finally
settled by Mr. Glanville-Richards's otherwise very
useful volume. A. S. M.

FORDWICH : TAPER AXE. I think that this
cutting from the Guardian of May 30, giving
interesting particulars of the ancient borough of
Fordwich, one of. the members of the Cinque Port
of Sandwich, deserves a place in " N. & Q.":

" Mr. Stuart Sankey, of the Inner Temple, baa been
appointed Recorder of Fordwich, in Kent. The borough
is one of the three most ancient in the United Kingdom.
Its charter was granted by King Edward the Confessor,
subsequently confirmed by Henry II., Edward III., and
Charles II., the consideration being that the town, aa a
member of Sandwich, one of the Cinque Ports, should
furnish one ship of war and men when required. The
tide flowed as far as Pordwich quay, and it is recorded
that men-of-war used to be moored there. The juris-
diction, as of yore, extends twelve miles down the river,
as far on either side as a man standing in a boat in mid-
river can throw a 7 lb. taper axe. The Guildhall is of
the most ancient description. There is also a ducking
chair for scolds, and two drums with the borough arms
emblazoned upon them, which were beaten to summon
the commonalty to see the immersion."

In the A.-S. Chronicle, Parker MS., A.D. 1031,
where we have an account of King Cnut giving to
Christ Church at Canterbury the haven at Sand-
wich and all the dues arising therefrom, from
either side of the haven, we find the same expres-
sion taper cex used in describing the mode of
denning the limits of jurisdiction. What is the
meaning and what is the etymology of taper in
this passage of the Chronicle ? I cannot agree with
Prof. Skeat, who in his Diet, (s.v.) says it means
" tapering," and suggests a Celtic origin. It should
be noted that tapar-ox is not of uncommon occur-
rence in old Norse literature. The passage in the
Chronicle refers to the gift of a Danish king. I
think it likely that the expression taper cex came
to us by the Baltic, and that taper is of Slavonic
origin, being no other than the O.Slav, topor, an
axe, a well - authenticated word still in use in
Russia. A. L. MAYHEW.

Oxford.

A CHAMBER IN AN ABBEY CHURCH OFFERED
FOR SALE BY AUCTION. In the Worcester Herald
of June 16 is an advertisement of the sale by
auction, at the Swan Hotel, Tewkesbury, of the
Great Abbey House, and lands and cottages ad-
joining, at Tewkesbury, including the abbey gate-
way, &c., on July 18 next ensuing. But what is
rather curious is that one of the lots offered for
sale is " a stone-builfc chamber with groined roof,
situated on the south side of the west window of
the Abbey Church."

This chamber is in fact a portion of the fabric
of the church, but access to it is gained by an

144

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ s. vm. AUG. 25, -sa,

exterior stone stair, which is connected with the
Abbey House, where the abbots of Tewkesbury
resided in the monastic times, and was possibly
used by the abbots as an oratory or for some special
purpose. Being thus accessible only from the
garden of the Abbey House, it has been em-
ployed by the inhabitants for various purposes
but it may be questionable by what right it is sole
by auction, being really a portion of the church
though attached to the exterior.

Now, it is stated in Bennett's History of TewJces-
lury that

"King Henry VIII. in the thirty-fourth year of his
reign, in consideration of the sum of 4832., granted anc
sold to the bailiffs, burgesses, and commonalty of the
borough and town of Tewkesbury, the choir, aisles,
chapels, vestry, steeple, bells, roof, slates, lead, stone
iron, timber, images, tombs, gravestones, glass, &c., anc
also the soil, ground, site, precinct, and circuit of the
church, as well as the churchyard, and all other things
appertaining to the church, which at the time of the
dissolution belonged to the abbot and convent."

No reservation of this stone chamber appears to
have been made to any one ; and if it was, as is
almost certain, in use for some purpose by the
abbots of Tewkesbury, it would pass with what
" belonged to the abbot and convent." Whether
the continuous and undisturbed possession of this
chamber, without interference from the church-
wardens, would give a legal right to its disposal is
for the committee connected with the restoration ol
the Abbey Church, only recently finished, to inquire
about ; but it seems strange for any portion of an
existing church to be put up for sale by auction.

I can find no notice of this chamber with groined
roof, which is placed within the exterior wall of
the nave, on the south side of the west window of
the church, in Bennett's detailed history of the
abbey and town of Tewkesbury ; but the right of
its sale should be seen into.

EDWIN LEES, F.L.S.
Worcester.

"A BARREN RASCAL." Whenever I find a
startling false criticism on any writer fathered on
Dr. Johnson, I know that it is some splenetic effu-
sion vented by him in his talk. Johnson's opinions
of writers are to be collected from his works. He
called Fielding a "blockhead." This was after
dinner, in conversation with, amongst others,
Erskine and Boswell. Feeling that "blockhead "and
Fielding could never go together, the doctor hastens
to correct himself, and says, " I mean he is a barren
rascal." He then goes on to show that by the
phrase he merely means that Fielding had described
a limited class, consisting principally of low persons.
His real opinion of Fielding oozes out naturally
enough elsewhere. He tells us of the effect of
Amelia on himself. He writes to Miss Burney
praising her Evelina. " What a Holborn beau you
have drawn! Harry Fielding could not have drawn

a better character." Again, in his comparison
between Fielding and Richardson he always allows
Fielding merit, though he treats Kichardson as the
higher writer, having a deeper knowledge of the
human heart. The life of Gray in the Lives of the
Poets did not satisfy Gray's admirers, but it is a
very different picture of Gray from that which
Johnson's loose talk with Mrs. Thrale and Boswell
one summer afternoon at Streatham presents.

S. L. P.
[See 6'h S. vii. 504.]

AMERICAN FOLK-LORE. The Beading (Pennsyl-
vania) Times says that a number of white robins
have made their appearance in the woods at the
back of Earlville in Berkshire, and are looked upon
with superstitious dread. Perhaps some naturalist
or folk-lorist will further explain this matter.

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Fern Bank, Higher Broughton.

GENERAL INDEX TO THE Six SERIES OP
"N. & Q." In the preface to the General Index
to the First Series the Editor said :

"At the end of every successive half-year we have
endeavoured to make these materials available by adding
to every volume a copious Index. But Time soon renders
unavailing the means we use to defeat his influence. A
search through our separate Indexes has become a work
of time and trouble ; and therefore, when we determined
to bring our First Series to a close with the Twelfth
Volume, we at the same time resolved to make tho
literary riches accumulated during the first six years of
our existence permanently and easily available by the
publication of a complete Index."

I am disposed to think that the same case can
now be made out for a general index to the whole
so soon as the current (sixth) series shall have
been completed. "A search through our separate "
general " indexes has become a work of time and
trouble," and I cannot but believe that a resolve
" to make the literary riches accumulated during
the first" thirty-six "years of our existence per-
manently and easily available by the publication
of a complete index " would meet with the grateful
appreciation of the literary world. Another reason,
if one were needed, is that some of the series in-
dexes are very rare and hard to be procured ; so
much so that the first three of those indispensable
volumes fetch from one to two pounds each. If
my suggestion meet with acceptance, the work of
making a general index might be begun forthwith,
and be ready for issue very soon after the com-
pletion of the current series, and simultaneously
with the general index to it.

J. DYKES CAMPBELL.
29, Albert Hall Mansions, S.W.

ERRATUM IN THE INDEX TO " N. & Q ," FIRST

SERIES. An error in the indices to " N. & Q."

s a thing of such rare occurrence that I may

pardoned for noting one. Under the head of

Chatham, Earl of," are mentioned some circura?

8. s. viii. A. 25, >88.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

145

stances which refer not to his death at Hayes, but
to the death of his son, the younger William Pitt
(who never became Lord Chatham), at Putney
Common. The mistake is a very pardonable one,
and can be easily corrected in case of the index
being reprinted. E. WALFORD, M.A.

Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.

THE POINTS OF THE COMPASS. Accuracy in
this matter is of vital importance in descriptions
of places and movements, and yet instances, more
or less conspicuous, of inaccuracy are not un-
frequently found, even in works of travel and
geography. The following quotations illustrate
the point, viz. :

"The main chain of the Caucasus crosses obliquely
from E.N.E. to W.S.W. the great isthmus which lies
between the Black Sea and the Caspian, separating
Europe from Asia." Gallenga's Summer Tour in Russia,
p. 297.

" Over the north-west portion of the African continent
stretches an immense zone of earth formed by the Nile
and fertilized by it alone." The Khedive's Egypt, by
B. de Leon, p. 360. A quotation from Mariette Bey.

" In their [the Bulgarians'] south-eastward march
from Asia." Turkey in Europe, by Lieut.-Col. James
Baker, second edition, p. 21.

A little more care would avoid such slips, which
no doubt are easily explicable, but are none the
less sadly misleading to readers. E. A. B.

ELF-LOCKS. These, known to us more especially
from the occurrence of the phrase in Romeo and
Juliet (I. iv. 91-2), have, at all events since War-
burton's time, been supposed to denote the matted
locks of plica polonica. The writer of a paper in
the New Shakspere Society's Transactions for
1875, without reference to Warburton, takes the
same view. But I would remark that, while a
felting or inextricable interlacing of the hair a
result of neglect and want of cleanliness was
doubtless known in England (a state called by
Dr. Copland " false plica "), there is not, so far as I
am aware, any recorded instance of the occurrence
of the true plica polonica in England so early as
Shakespeare's time. We sadly want Elizabethan
English references to elf-locks.

BR. NICHOLSON.

PRINTERS' PAPER. Much has been said about
MS. ink in "N. & Q.," but I think publishers
ought to have their attention called to the paper
employed. I have two books which break away
like egg-shells every time I open them, and the
appearance they present when closed is just as if
black-beetles had been devouring the edges of the
leaves. One of the books I refer to is the En-
cyclopcedia of Chronology, by Woodward and Gates
(Longmans & Co.); the other is Stormonth's Dic-
tionary (Blackwood & Sons). I find the edges get
a brownish yellow and become quite brittle. For
a long time I was puzzled how to account for the
broken leaves ; but I soon found, on touching

hem, that they broke away as I state. These are
;he only two I have at present noticed. Some
French paper becomes discoloured in a shocking
manner, but this friable paper is a new evil, due,
[ suspect, to bleaching. I am certain that Messrs.
Longman and Messrs. Blackwood are not aware
of this, but I am quite willing to send them the
books I refer to for inspection, and I am convinced
they will deplore as much I do such a lamentable
evil. E. COBHAM BREWER.

ST. GEORGE'S HALL, LIVERPOOL. Mr. Loftie's
History of London is an interesting work, but it
contains some strange mistakes, to a few of which
attention has already been called in " N. & Q."
[n vol. ii. p. 88, speaking of the National Gallery,
Mr. Loftie says :

"It was unfortunate for Wilkins that he was chosen
to design it. His powers as an architect were remark-
able. His design for the University of London, in Gower
Street, has been only partially carried put, but we can
judge of him by St. George's Hall, at Liverpool, one of
the most beautiful modern buildings in Europe."

Mr. Wilkins had nothing to do with St. George's
Hall or any other building in Liverpool. The
Hall was designed by Harvey Lonsdale Elmes, a
young architect of great promise, who died before
the completion of the building, which was carried
out by the late Prof. Cockerell and opened in
1854, long before which date, if I mistake not,
Wilkins was deceased. J. A. PICTON.

Sandyknowe, Wavertree.

LONDON GARDENS FOR THE POOR. The bene-
volent intention of laying out as a garden for the
poor the disused burial-ground of the parish of
St. Andrew, Holborn, brings to the surface the
curious remark of John Tinibs on this particular
churchyard (Curiosities, p. 163). " A strong pre-
judice," he observes, "formerly existed against
new churchyards, and no person was interred here
till the ground was broken (1715) for Kobert
Nelson, author of Fasts and Festivals, whose
character for piety reconciled others to the spot ;
people liked to be buried in company, and in good
company." Nancy Dawson, the celebrated horn-
pipe dancer, lies here ("N. & Q.," 6 th S. iv. 205).
Here also are buried the upright and amiable
judge Sir John Richardson and Zachary Macaulay
(1759-1838). WILLIAM PLATT.

OPOPONAX. This word should be opopanax,
being derived from OTTOS and Trava.

E. S. CHARNOCK.
Boulogne-sur-Mer.

CAT." Try that wine ; it 's from the cask
where the black cat sat," is an Hungarian expres-
sion denoting that it is the best wine. Has it any
connexion with " Old Tom" and the cat one so often
sees in connexion with gin ? W. HY. JONES.

Thornton Lodge, Goxhill, Hull.

146

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. AOQ. 25, -ss.

LETTER OF THOMAS MOORE. The following
Bhort but characteristic letter of Thomas Moore
may interest some readers of " N. & Q.":

April 3 rd , 1829.

MY DEAR SIB, Pray, forward the inclosed packet
for me. It is to one of those poetesses that wear my
heart out, not with lore. Yours, &c.,

T. MOORE.
Thomas Davison, Esq.

DANIEL HIPWELL.

ANGLO-SAXON TRANSLATION OF THE BIBLE.
Can any of your readers refer me to any work
wherein it is proved that the Anglo-Saxon trans-
lations of portions of the Bible are taken from the
Vulgate ? This is taken for granted by such great
authorities as Westcott and Scrivener. It must,
therefore, be presumed to be true. Yet other
learned men have expressly stated that they are
from the Vetus Itala, which, as most people know,
was corrected by Jerome. Thus the late Prof.
Bosworth, in his Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels
(1874), has the following title : " Da Feower
Cristes Bee on Engliscum gereorde : translated
from the Vetus Italica," &c. ; and in p. xi of his
preface he takes some pains to prove that the
Anglo-Saxon was not from the Vulgate of Jerome,
and that, in fact, it may be useful in ascertaining
the readings of the oldest Latin version.

The same view is taken in the well-known " In-
troductory Remarks " to the English Hexapla,
published by Bagster (p. 2). I can only conclude
that this view has become antiquated, and that
what Bosworth and others believed to be the
Vetut Itala was some particular MS. of the Vul-
gate. Dr. Davidson's Text of the Old Testament
Considered, &c., was published long before Bosworth
and Waring's book (1856), and he ascribes the
Anglo-Saxon version of the Old Testament to the
Vulgate, and does not mention the old Italic. The
same view is, I think, taken in the Dictionary of
the Bible (Dr. Smith). But it ought, I think, to
have been clearly and decisively shown somewhere
that the old Italic is not a source from which the
Anglo-Saxon versions have been directly derived.
Has this been done ? H. F. W.

P.S. I asked the question of Francis Procter,
the learned author of the History of the Book of
Common Prayer, and he replies, " I wish I could
polish off your question about the Latin (Vetus
Itala or Vulgate) from which the A.-S. version
was made, deciding between Bosworth and
Westcott. But I cannot enter upon it, and must
take what is said by great clerks as ex cathedra."

But there are many who would like to know the
real facts ; and no doubt some of those who read
your publication can solve the difficulty.

BERKELEYS AND FITZHARDINGS. The subject
of the parentage of Robert Fitzharding having
been, apparently, of some interest to several
valuable contributors to " N. & Q./' might it not
be found equally interesting to discover who was
the father of Koger de Berchelai, or Berkeley, who
was the possessor of Dursley Castle and of a large
portion of the manors representing the Berkeley
estates in Gloucestershire at the coming of the
Conqueror, and therefore long before Berkeley
Castle was built by Maurice Fitzharding ? Roger
de Berkeley was said to be a cousin of Edward,
son to the Norman Queen Emma, who was sister of
Robert, second Duke of Normandy, wife of
Ethelred and of Canute, therefore mother of
Edward the Confessor, and the indirect cause of
the Norman Conquest. As yet I have been un-
able to discover the degree of cousinship between
Roger de Borchelai and Queen Emma, but it is
most probable that his father was one of the Norman
barons who came over in her train when she
married a Saxon king. Roger had no son, and a
daughter entered a nunnery. His manors and
castles therefore descended to his nephew
William, whose son Roger was despoiled of them
by Henry II., who afterwards restored part of
the large estates to his children, on condition that
they should make alliances with the Fitzhardings,
upon whom they had been bestowed. The ques-
tion arises, Who was the father of the first-named
Roger and his brother Ralph ? E. BARCLAY.

Wickham Market.

MACAULAY ON EDMUND KEAN.

"He [George Savile, Marquess of Halifax] left a
natural son, Henry Carey, whose dramas once drew
crowded audiences to the theatres, and some of whose
gay and spirited verses still live in the memory of hun-
dreds of thousands. Prom Henry Carey descended that
Edmund Kean who in our own time transformed him-
self so marvellously into Shylock, lago, and Othello."
Macaulay's History of England, vol. viii. ch. xxi.

What is Macaulay's authority for the statement
of Kean's descent ? R. L.

Arundel Club.

MEAD'S Row, LAMBETH. This narrow street (to
which reference was made in "N. & Q.," ante, p.
Ill), which contained many quaint houses, amongst
them " Strawberry Hall," runs from the Kenning-
ton to the Westminster Road. A row of good
houses has been built in the street. I shall be
glad to know who " Mead " was, and if the pkce
has any curious associations. I am told J. G.
Pinwell, the artist, and a celebrated actor, Par-
sons, lived there. J. F. B.

[This query, in a slightly different form, appeared in
6 th S. iii, 149, without calling forth any answer.]

ffH8.viii.Aw.2V8s.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

FULVIUS AORICOLA AND LENTIL PUDDING.

lam asked to inquire (1) if any contributor to
"N. & Q." can supply a reference to a Latin
authority for the fact that a statue was erected to
a certain Fulvius Agricola for inventing lentil
pudding. It is so stated in a Dissertation on
Dumpling, dated 1726, which contains also a
quotation from an author represented by the
abbreviate " Meeb."; the reference is to " De Farto-
phagis, lib. iii. c. 2." (2) Can any one identify
" Mseb."? The use of certain Grseco-Latin words
(. g. " energia ") indicates a date not earlier than
the fourth century. The questions have been sub-
mitted to two eminent Latin scholars in vain.

K. H. BOSK.

HERALDIC. I should be very grateful to any
reader who would furnish me with the arms of
any of the following eminent scholars of Bury St.
Edmunds Grammar School, either direct or through
the columns of "N. & Q.": John Gauden (Bishop
of Worcester, 1623) ; Archbishop Sancroft ; Lord
Keeper Guildford ; Sir Thomas Hanmer (Speaker
about 1700) ; John Warren (Bishop of Bangor) ;
Chief Baron Reynolds ; Thomas Thurlow (Bishop of
Durham) ; G. Pretyman Tomline (Bishop of Win-
chester); E. Cumberland ; Baron Alderson ; John
Brandish. E. F. COBBOLD.

Bury St. Edmunds.

[Burke, Oen. Arm., 1878, gives the following: Bp.
Gauden (M. I., Worcester Cathedral), Az., a chev. erm.
between three leopards' faces or, a border of the second.
The Lord Keeper was second son of the fourth Lord
North of Guilford ; arms in Peerage, s.v. "Guilford, Earl
of." For Sir Thos. Hanmer, Bp. Thurlow, see Peerage,
t.v. "Hanmer, Bart.," and " Thurlow, Lord." Bp. Tomline,
Gu., a lion pass. gard. between three mullets arg.
Bp. Cumberland (M. I., Peterborough Cathedral), Arg.,
a chev. and in chief three wolves' heads erased sa.]

EDGAR ^ETHELINO. Allow me to reproduce
this query by ^, 2 nd S. x. 3, which, so far as I
know, has not yet been answered. The object is
to find the date and place of Edgar ^Etheling's
death and burial, and any other particulars of his
latter years. I have searched Lingard, who gives
a few more items than Eapin, but loses sight of
him at last. I am interested in the history of St.
Margaret's family, and in connexion with the above
I may note that in a visit lately to Dunfermline
I was sorry to see the proprietor of the grounds
immediately adjoining the abbey, that is, the
Laird of Pittencrieff, is demolishing the venerable
boundary wall and replacing it by an iron railing
and gate with stone pillars. The object is to show
the view of the beautiful glen below the palace;
but, to my mind at least, the old wall restored, and
with the old doorways reopened and properly re-
fitted in oak, would have been more in keeping. I
was told the Dunfermline newspaper had " come
down heavy" on the laird's proceedings, and I
claim the privilege of a word also, because (1) my

ancestor was one of St. Margaret's suite ; (2)
because I have the honour to be an

F.S. A.Scot.

MASHER : MASHIPPE. Is there to be taken
to be anyconnexion between masher and mashippe?
In S. Gosson's Apology of the School of Abuse,
there is:

" And because his mashippe would seeme learned, he
heyred him seruauntes with great stifaedes, of which
one bad Homer without booke, another Hesiod, and nine
fidlers heads to make him an Index, of every one of
them taking some seuerall names of his acquaintance
too bee remembred." P. 74, Arber's edition.

ED. MARSHALL.

WEDDING CUSTOM. What is the custom of an
elder unmarried sister carrying a broom at the
wedding of a younger one? A cousin of mine,
now staying in Gloucestershire, was informed the
other day by some people in the village that she
would have to undergo that penalty for allowing
her younger sister to get engaged and married
before her. Where else does it obtain ?

ALPHA.

"COWARD'S CORNER." This epithet seems to
be in use, not inaptly, for a pulpit. Is it new, or
an old name revived ? E. H. BUSK.

ANCIENT COFFINS FOUND IN ST. MARGARET'S,
WESTMINSTER. Some peculiar shaped ones were
found a year or two ago. A description will oblige.
I wish also to note that when one reads of such
being found wooden or lead ones, that is the shape
or form is never mentioned. It is generally thought
they were not of the form now used; and, by the
way, when did the present form come into fashion ?

F.S.A.

COL. ALEXANDER RIGBY.

(6 th S. vii. 229, 517.)

This prominent member of the Long Parliament
belonged to the Eigby family of Wigan, Lanca-
shire, descended from Adam Eigby, of that town,
and Alice Middleton, of Leighton. He was son
of Alexander, of Wigan and Middleton Hall,
Goosnargh, and Alice, daughter of Leonard As-
shawe, of Shaw Hall, near Flixton, Lancashire ;
not, as Foss says, the son of the Clerk of the Peace
for Lancashire of that name, for the latter be-
longed to the Eigbys of Burgh, and was one of
the patrons of Eichard Brathwaite. The colonel,
one of the most notable persons in Lancashire
during the Civil War, was one of the active,
daring, and versatile characters who were brought
into notice at that crisis. He was lawyer, justice
of peace, legislator, committee-man, colonel, judge
of assize, and president of a colony. Notices
of him will be found in the following volumes of

148

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ s. vm. AU. 25, '83.

the Chetham Society : Heywood'a Moore Rental,
pp. viii-ix ; Ormerod's Civil War Tracts, passim ;
Beamont's Discourse of the Warr, passim ; Har-
land's Lane. Lieutenancy, pp. 275-8 ; Dugdale's
Visitation, p. 145. Of. also Foss's Judges, iv.
470; "N. & Q.," 4 th S. viii. 247; Whitaket's
Eichmondshire, ii. 438 ; Fishwick's Hist, of Goos-
nargh, pp. 140 seqq.; the Reliquary, ix. 247;
and the Palatine Note-Book, iii. 136 seqq.

Eigby was connected with several families of
consequence in the two counties of Lancaster
and Chester. About 1619 he married Lucy,
second daughter of Sir Urian Leigh, of Adlington,
Cheshire ; and when that knight died in 1627
the herald recorded at the funeral on July 6 that
four children were the issue of the marriage, viz.,
Alexander, Urian, Edward, and Lucy (Fun. Certif.,
Record Society, p. 126). Alexander (a lieutenant-
colonel in the Civil War) was baptized at Prest-
bury, Cheshire, Aug. 20, 1620 ; Urian was bap-
tized at Eccleston, where Adam Eigby, his uncle,
was beneficed, Feb. 2, 1621/2 ; and Edward was
baptized at Preston, April 15, 1627. When Sir
William Dugdale recorded the pedigree of the
family at Preston, in September, 1664, he de-
scribed Col. Eigby as an esquire of the body to
King James ; but perhaps in this case the Clerk
of the Peace for Lancashire (before mentioned) is
meant.

A similar case of mistaken identity occurs on
the part of the editors of the Iter Lancastriense
of Eichard James, the librarian of Sir E. Cotton,
and son of Dr. Thomas James of the Bodleian.
Eichard James, who wrote his poem about the
year 1636, describes his going from Speke, near
Liverpool,

" To Rigby of the Hut, where to our cheere
We plenty had of claret, ale. and beer."

LI. 381-2.

The Rev. Mr. Corser, the first editor of James's
poem, who is followed by Dr. Grosart, the last
editor, was inclined to identify James's hospitable
entertainer with the subject of this note. But it
seems certain that the latter, who was not a man
in whom social qualities were very marked, could
not be the person meant. The Eigby celebrated
in the Iter was more properly Hugh Eigby " of
the Hutt," so described in his inventory at Chester,
dated 1642. He was of Lincoln's Inn, younger
brother of Alexander Eigby of Burgh, already
named, and at the time of James's visit was
Eecorder of Liverpool.

Alexander Eigby came into public notice on the
calling of the Short Parliament, when he was
returned for Wigan, April, 1640, being styled an
esquire "of Eigby in Amounderness." His
colleague was Orlando Bridgeman, son of the
Bishop of Chester. These two lawyers like-
wise sat for the same borough in the Long Par-
liament.

Eigby was one of the most busy members of
that body, and he served on nearly all the import-
ant committees. His reputation with his party
was raised by his action in the debate, Dec. 21,
1640, concerning the Lord Keeper Finch, who was
chiefly obnoxious on account of the support he
bad given to ship-money. A great speech which
Alexander Eigby made was twice printed.
"Shall not some of them be hanged," said he,
" that have robbed us of all our propriety [pro-
perty], and shear'd us at once of all our Sbeep,
and all we have away, and would have made us
all indeed poor Belizarios to have begged for
Half-penies, when they would not have left us
one peny that we could have called our own ? "
(Eushworth, iii. i. 129.) In 1642 Eigby was busy
amongst his neighbours making arrangements
for the defence of the county. Speedily return-
ing to his parliamentary duties, he gave unre-
mitting attention to public business ; and it is
to be inferred from the important matters com-
mitted to his care, as well as from the prominence
given to his name, that he was one of the most
trusted members of the House. He was, besides,
a member of all the Lancashire committees.

Before midsummer of 1643, "Mr. Alexander
Eigbie, of Preston, lawier, a Parliament man,
came down into the Country [Lancashire] with
Commission from the Parliament to be Colonell,
to raise Forces, to put the Hundreds of Laylond
and Amonderness into a posture of Warr, which

he was diligent to do within a litle tyme And

before July Colonell Eigbie began to shew him-
self to bee a Warrior." His great exploit was the
reduction of Thurland Castle, near Lancaster, held
for the king by Sir John Girlington, and besieged
seven weeks. This feat of arms Eigby described
in a letter to Speaker Lenthall, and Whitelocke
particularly notes that a lawyer was the hero of it.
When in Lancashire, Eigby interested himself in
the appointment of ministers of the Independent
sect to vacant benefices. Episcopalianism and
Presbyterianism were alike distasteful to his views
of churchmanship ; and in regard to the former a
disgraceful charge was brought against him, which
it is to be feared is too true : " One Eigby, a
scoundrel of the very dregs of the parliament
rebels, did at that time expose these venerable
persons [some of the heads of the University of
Cambridge] to sale, and would actually have sold
them for slaves if any one would have bought
them" (Life of Barwick, p. 42 ; Walker's Suffer-
ings, i. 58 ; " N. & Q.," 1" S. ii. 253 ; Dugdale's
Short View, p. 577; Querela Cantab., p. 184).

About this time Eigby acquired the right to an
old patent for a large tract of country in Casco,
now Portland, Maine, U.S.A.; and over this
plantation, of which he became president, he
set a deputy who out-monarched King Charles.
Winslow, Governor of New Plymouth, writing

6* s. vm. A. 25, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

149

to John Winthrop, Governor of Massachusetts,
Nov. 7, 1643, thus complained :

" As for Mr. Rigby, if be be so honest, good, & hope-
full an instrument as report passeth on him, he hath
good hap to light on two of the arrantest known knaves
that ever trod on new English shore, to be his agents
East and West, as Cleves & Morton ; but I shall be
jealous on him till I know him better, & hope others
will take heed how they trust him who investeth such
with power who have devoted themselves to the ruine
of the countrey as Morton hath." Winthrop Papers,
p. 175.

Rigby's reputation as a military commander
was lost at Lathom House, the mansion of the
Earl of Derby, which the loyal countess of that
nobleman had secretly garrisoned, and heroically
and successfully defended with three hundred
soldiers. The siege lasted about eighteen weeks
(Whitelocke, i. 175) ; and the Fairfaxes, Col?.
Rigby, Ashton, Moore, Holcroft, Egerton, and
others, took part in it. The undertaking was very
costly, much ammunition was wasted, and the
loss of life was large. An account of the siege is
to be found in the Journal published at
Leeds in 1823, and in Seacome's History of the
House of Stanley. " To give him [Rigby] his due,"
says the latter authority, " though a rebel, he was
neither wanting in care or diligence to distress the
house. He denied a pass to three sick gentlemen
to go out of the house, and would not suffer a mid-
wife to go in to a gentlewoman in travail, nor a
little milk for the support of young infants, but
was every way severe and rude beyond the bar-
barity of a Turkish general." On April 25, 1644,
a furious summons was sent to Lady Derby, who,
calling the " drum " into her presence, and tearing
his message into pieces, threatened to hang him up at
the gates, saying, " Tell that insolent rebel, Rigby,
he shall neither have person, goods, nor house ! "
The approach of Lord Derby and Prince Rupert
in May broke up the siege, and the Parliamentary
colonels dispersed, Rigby retreating to Bolton,
and on the attack on that place he escaped into
Yorkshire.

After this disaster we lose sight of Rigby for a
time, during which he, or his son, joined Sir
Wm. Waller in the west, with Sir Win. Brereton
(Whitelocke, i. 268). We again meet with the
colonel in London, where his former activity as a
legislator was not forgotten. On July 12, 1644,
the House of Commons referred it to the Com-
mittee of Sequestrators of Middlesex, London, and
Westminster to provide a convenient house for
Col. Alexander Rigby and his family (Journals,
iii. 559). Rigby's devotion to the revolution in-
duced the House of Commons, from March 25,
1645, to allow him -il. weekly for his maintenance;
and about seventy other members received the
same gratuity, on the ground that all had lost or
been deprived of the benefit of their estates, or
were in such want that they could not without

supplies support themselves in the service of the
House. The order, which was originally drawn
up for the House by Rigby himself, was discharged
on Aug. 20, 1646 (Journals, iv. 141, 161, 649).
On Dec. 20, 1648, Col. Rigby signed the remon-
strance against making a treaty with the king in
the Isle of Wight (Walker's Indep., ii. 48). To
prevent the treaty the king's person was seized,
and when it was decided to bring him to trial
Cromwell nominated Col. Rigby as one of the
judges. Much as R'gby hated the king, he declined
to act. On May 29, 1649, he was named a com-
missioner in the Act for draining the Great Level
of the Fens (Scobell's A cts, p. 38 ; Journals, vi.
218). The Mystery of the Good Old Cause adds
that he was governor of Boston (Walker's Iiide-
pendency, i. 171).

Amongst the legal promotions in 1649 Col.
Rigby comes into notice. On June 1 the " merits
and deserts " of Mr. Serjeant Bradshaw were
ordered to be considered by the House. It was
next resolved that the House approved of Peter
Warburton, Esq., to be one of the judges of the
Court of Common Pleas, and of Alexander Rigby,
Esq., to be one of the barons of the Court of the
Exchequer. Writs were then ordered to be issued
for calling Warburton and Rigby to the dignity
and degree of a serjeant-at-law; and an Act was
brought in for making the writs returnable imme-
diately (Journals, vi. 222, 229; Whitelocke, iii. 43).

Henceforth the quondam colonel is called Baron
Rigby, and the remaining events of his life are
connected with his judicial duties. He sat at some
assizes in Lancashire and the northern counties.
In August, 1650, he was at Chelmsford in Essex,
where the assize sermon was preached before him
on Luke xvi. 2. Soon afterwards he fell sick, and
the assizes were adjourned, promise being made to
come back and finish them there after the Croydon
assizes were over. Rigby sat at the latter place,
where his sickness so much increased, and where
Judge Gates, his colleague, was also attacked in
the like manner, as well as the High Sheriff of
Surrey, that "all three were speedily conveyed
away thence to London, where they all three died
immediately after, even within a seven nights'
space or thereabout, of a most violent pestilential
fever ; and very many more of their clerks, officers,
and attendants on the said assizes died also at the
same time, as was generally and most credibly in-
formed and reported." This relation is taken from
John Vicars's Dagon Demolished, 4to. 1660; and
cf. Fuller's Church Hist., iv. 402, ed. Oxon. The
date of Rigby's death was August 18, and Baron
Gates died on the following day (Peck's Desid.
Curiosa, vol. ii. bk. xtv. p. 532, fol. ed.). Gates
was interred at the Temple Church. Rigby's re-
mains are said to have lain in state at Ely Place,
Holborn, and the interment took place at Preston,
in Lancashire, on September 9.

150

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. vm. AUG. 25, -SB.

An interesting account of the connexion of Col.
Kigby and his son Edward with his American
province, named Lygonia, appeared in the Palatine
Note- Boole for August, 1883, from the pen of Dr.
Charles E. Banks, of 18, Grand View Avenue,
Somerville, Mass., U.S. A. Any further particulars
of Kigby would be welcome to Dr. Banks or
myself. JOHN E. BAILEY.

Stretford, Manchester.

Many thanks to STRIX. The Sir Alexander
Rigby of whom I desire information was the
grandson of John of Wigan and M.P. for Wigan,
colonel in the Parliamentary army, baron of the
Exchequer, and besieger of Lathom House. He
left sons Alexander and Edward, the latter of
whom succeeded to his father's interests in Maine
about 1650. The correspondence of Col. Alexander
and his son Edward with their agents in New
England would be of great value to me, as I am
gathering materials for Maine history, and I was
hoping to reach his descendants, who might
possess these valuable documents belonging to
their ancestor.

I am greatly disappointed in getting no replies
to my queries respecting George Cleeve, the founder
of Portland, and still hope that some " patient and
loving antiquary " will pick up something for me
which may make him better known to posterity.
JAMES PHINNEY BAXTER.

Portland, Maine, U.S.

GHOSTS IN CATHOLIC COUNTRIES (6 th S. vii.
242, 294 ; viii. 112). What little experience of the
subject I have had while collecting folk-lore in
Italy and Spain quite agrees with that of K. H. B.
(the incognito of whose initials I am sorry that
my memory fails to penetrate). There does seem
to be much less familiarity with ghost superstitions
(just as with witchcraft) in these than in our own
or other Protestant countries. But I am unable
to trace the fact to any special influence of Catho-
licity. ^ No doubt perfect Catholicity casteth out
superstition; but most things are imperfect; and it
is patent that not only other most egregious super-
stitions are firmly clung to by ignorant Southern
populations professing Catholicity,* but in Tirol,

* I have had servants in Rome who seemed to have
no idea what a haunting spirit could be who yet would
come to me with a beaming face, and, fully possessed
by a most absurd superstition, say, " I am happy to be
able to announce to you that something very lucky is
shortly going to befall you, for I have just broken a valu-
able piece of china." I think also that treasure-stories,
which are rife all over the south of Europe, are very little
known among our own people. The observation quoted
from a Roman on this subject (Folk-lore of Rome, p. 270)
could not be emphasized too strongly. Dream supersti-
tions, again, are equally common in the two countries, and
in Italy have a special development of connexion with
the lottery, of which there are various established and
printed codes in daily use.

which is the most Catholic country in the world,
ghosts are not uncommon. Again, many of the
most highly educated Catholics in Northern
countries are devoted to a belief in ghosts, and
seem to think that the possibility of seeing them
is almost an article of faith, while Italian
Catholics of the same class are generally quite in-
different to the subject.

At one time I fancied that the discrepancy was
governed by climate; not that, as K.H.B. facetiously
puts it, the ghost liked coming back to Northern
fogs, but that the Southerner had no temptation
amid his bright atmosphere to gloomy apprehen-
sions and fancies ; that the peculiar beauty of the
Italian and Spanish nights, " when the deep skies
assume hues that have words," gave no occasion
to that fear of the dark which so many Northerners
entertain fear which peoples misty solitudes with
apparitions. But, if I mistake not, haunting spirits
are not unknown to India, and India, I suppose,
has lustrous nights too.

Some few ghost stories do, however, exist in
Italy; but I will not repeat here the instances and
local opinions I have already published in Folk-
lore of Borne (pp. xii and 259-87). The only
locally characteristic one I have met with (unless
it be an instance I have given pp. 275-6) is the one
with which Hare has made most people familiar,
of the cardinal who is to be heard trailing his
marble train over the marble floor of a certain
palazzo. As one goes further north in Italy ghost
stories seem to become less infrequent. My notes
of the few I collected are not at the moment
attainable; but I can remember the outline of one,
rather good, because told me in the greatest detail
by the person whose experience it was,* and offer
it in answer to K. H. B.'s challenge, though I am
sorry that the note-book in which I wrote it down
from her lips was stolen in a Naples Carneval.

When she was a very young girl, she said, she
had been devoted to San Pasquale ; his feast she
kept as if it had been one of the great ones, his
image was always before her at her devotions, his
invocation ever on her lips in every need. Her
mother often said, "Why do you choose such a
gloomy saint? He is not an appropriate patron
for a young girl"; but in the lightheartedness of her
gioventii spensierata she continued to cultivate
him all the same. " Mark my words," her mother
would say, " he will bring you bad news some day."
But she persisted in never minding.

This went on for some years ; then at last one
night, as she was saying her prayers, all of a sudden
there stood San Pasquale before her, in mitre and
cope, just as he looked in his picture. She did not

* My landlady in a Tuscan town, the wife of one of
the principal tradesmen, a person of ordinary education
and more than ordinary intelligence, and who was most
useful in beating up numerous bits of antiquity and old
local customs unperceived by the ordinary traveller.

6ts.vm.A.25,'83.j NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

feel at all frightened, as she had grown quite familiar
with him. Then he moved on and beckoned to her,
and she seemed bound to follow him by a kind of
fascination. He went before her till he came to
her mother's room ; there he did something, I forget
what, which impressed her as a token that her
mother would die on the third day after. She was
then in mortal terror, but said no word for fear
that mentioning the prediction should induce its
accomplishment. On the third day, however, her
mother actually did die. "But how?" I asked;
and with some persuasion I elicited that it was
by suicide. Though she had some powerful reasons
for the act, the girl herself had not anticipated
anything of the sort.

The most delightfully quaint invention for
accounting for apparitions and ghost stories is to
be found in Gaffarel's Unheard-of Curiosities. He
first tells the tale that if the ashes of certain plants,
e. g. t roses and nettles, are put in a glass and held
over a lamp, they will rise up and resume their
original form,

"Secret, dont on comprend, que, quoyque le corps
meure,

Les Formes font pourtant aux cendres leur demeure";

and hence he proceeds to draw the conclusion that
the ghosts of dead men, which, he says, are often
seen to appear in churchyards, are natural effects,
being only the forms of the bodies which are buried
in those places, and not the souls of those men, nor
any such like apparition caused by evil spirits.

For my own part my bedroom for years was one
(in Kent) where a lady was supposed to walk with
her head under her arm. I have occupied for
months together (in Italy) a habitation of dispos-
sessed Cistercians, and gone to post my letters at
midnight across the cloister where the monks of
old lay buried, and altogether have been in some
of the finest situations for seeing ghosts, but never
could succeed in meeting " the ghost of" one.

K. H. BUSK.

K. H. B. would seem to be of opinion that ghost-
lore is in some sort an outcome of Protestantism.
But surely a belief in ghosts prevailed throughout
Europe before the Keformation took place. Malta
is an island where more of the inner life of the
Middle Ages survives than in most countries, and
the inhabitants of which are well known for their
staunch adherence to the ancient creed and cultus.
But in Malta ghosts of the genuine type abound.
One old street in Valletta, Strada Sant' Orsola, is
noted for the number of its haunted houses. Most
of the readers of " N. & Q." who have been to Malta
will remember on the steps of this quaint street an
imposing house with a large entrance, over which,
on a scroll, is the legend " Omnia Somnia," and
the date, I think, 1690. This inscription has
puzzled many ; and as the story of its origin is
little known, perhaps I may be allowed to record
it. In this house lived a certain wealthy baglivo

of the order of St. John, who retained an Arab
slave captured in some knightly expedition. The
slave had been baptized and was a devout Chris-
tian, despising the luxury with which the some-
what degenerate Hospitallers of the higher grades
surrounded themselves. It was his habit, when
dusting his master's splendid apartments, to mur-
mur the while, " Omnia somnia, omnia somnia."
The knight once overheard him, and asked what it
was he kept repeating. "I think," replied the
slave, " that all these luxuries in which you delight
are mere worthless nothings, unreal as dreams ;
therefore I say ' Omnia somnia.' " The baglivo
was struck with this notion, and had the Arab's
favourite motto carved in stone over his door. To
this day the inmates of the house hear the words
" Omnia somnia " softly uttered, as though in
warning, through the vast rooms at candle-lighting.

PORTHMINSTER.
Derreenalamane, co. Cork.

THE RUTHVEN [OF FREELAND] PEERAGE (6 th
S. yii. 89, 107, 153, 168, 198, 229, 290, 389, 470;
viii. 27). MR, ROUND'S compliments are so much
in the nature of the traditional character of angelic
visits that I accept them, when offered, with the
greatest pleasure. But I must confess that the
language of compliment has been very materially
qualified by other language the reverse of com-
plimentary as to which I desire to say as little as
possible.

But I must, in limine, decline having had any
idea of " bolstering up a pseudo-barony " in writing
to " N. & Q." on some of the questions which had
been raised in regard to the peerage of Ruthven
of Freeland. A peerage which was sufficiently
created and sufficiently extant for proofs of sitting
under it to be of record, and which had other re-
cognition in the Acts of the Parliament of Scotland
down to 1693, is, for me at least, sufficiently
created and sufficiently extant (unless proved to
be extinct, which is not the case) to be still a
peerage in 1883.

I am glad to accept MR. ROUND'S assurance that
he did not intend to express any doubts as to the
burning of the Place of Freeland, though his lan-
guage certainly seemed to convey such doubts.
Assuming the fact of the fire, I remain of opinion
that the house so destroyed was of all places the
most likely place of deposit of the patent. It ia
really a mere accident that other seventeenth cen-
tury Scottish patents, as to the existence of which
there has never been any doubt expressed, were not
similarly lost to us. The Breadalbane patent one
which might be thought to call for particular care,
from the very extensive and special powers granted
therein was not registered for years after it had
passed. Just a little carelessness among servants,
and we might have been told to-day that Breadal-
bane was a " pseudo - earldom." I, of course,

152

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. A, a, ,

simply suggest these points as cautions, and not
because I consider that the case here supposed
would justify such language.

Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugh seemed
to me at the time of writing, and seems to me
still, an adequate authority, as an institutional
writer, for the description of the parliamentary
position of the Commissioners for the Shires in
Scotland before the Union. It so happens that
Sir George was also an heraldic text- writer of con-
siderable note. I cited his words from his Insti-
tutions of the Law of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1684),
and his language is most formal and precise in his
identification of the Commissioners for the Shires
with the barons. I do not see that this identifica-
tion is in any way contradictory to the representa-
tion by the said Commissioners of the freeholders
not barons as well as of the barons.

I must decline altogether to argue from Ruthven
of Freeland to Rutherford, or to any of the other
peerages mentioned by MR. ROUND. I did not
introduce any of those cases, because I did not
and do not hold them to be relevant. On the
Rutherford peerage I have, indeed, expressed
some portion of my views in an earlier series
of " N. & Q." But I see so little benefit to
be derived from discussing these questions with
a school which seems to assume that where any
Scottish peerage case presents some apparent
difficulties, the existence of such difficulties is
to be ascribed to grave moral faults in the peers
themselves suppression and destruction of docu-
ments, and the like that I have no induce-
ment to conclude my paper. With regard to the
constitutional point to which I took exception, I
may say that I purposely abstained from intro-
ducing the author of the expression cited, because
MR. ROUND appeared to me to indorse it, and I
am irreconcilably at issue with the view embodied
therein. The expression itself, I must take this
opportunity of remarking, I considered, and still
consider, to be in no sense a judicial utterance,
therefore I do not feel that in differing from its
author I am in any way setting myself up as a
" better authority." On a constitutional question
which I hold to be one of very grave importance, I
am entitled at least, if not bound, to express my
dissent from a view which appears to me to be out
of harmony with the spirit of the Constitution.
But, having recorded that dissent, I do not propose
to follow up the point in the pages of " N. & Q."

I shall, however, I hope, not be overstepping
due limits if I venture to remind MR. ROUND that
I am a good deal his senior as a student both of
constitutional history and genealogy.

More than twenty years have elapsed since I
first summoned " N. & Q." to my aid for the solu-
tion of problems some of which yet await their
full solution. I have frequently written, as many
of us who contribute to these pages must write,

in the midst of other demands upon my time
far more imperative than correspondence with
" N. & Q.," and it is not safe for MR. ROUND to
assume either myself or any other correspondent to
be hors de combat for want of the appearance of
a reply such as he may have thought likely to be
forthcoming. And it is quite possible that others
may, like myself, feel it a waste of power to
carry on controversies which seem likely only to
serve the opposite side as vehicles for the expres-
sion of foregone conclusions, couched in language
which is happily rare in the pages of " N. & Q."
My farewell words to MR. ROUND in the present
discussion shall be taken from the motto of one
of his own queens, Mary of England, and they are
words which every student of history and of genea-
logy should lay to heart : " Veritas temporis filia."

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL.
New University Club, S.W.

PARSONS, THE COMIC Roscius (6 th S. viii. 111).
Parsons lived at Bow Lane, Cheapside in fact,
was born there, his father being a builder in Bow
Lane. He was christened William. Cunning-
ham gives Bow Lane as his birthplace, but men-
tions neither Frog Hall nor Parsons as of Lam-
beth. Baker's Biog. Dramatica may, perhaps,
furnish fuller particulars, but I am not able to
refer at present. This famous Dogberry and the
original Sir Fretful Plagiary died 1795.

"He science knew, knew manners, knew the age,"
his epitaph says, and he now lies quietly in the
churchyard of St. Margaret's, Lee, Kent. There
is a portrait of him in the Garrick Club collection
by Vandergucht, as he appeared with Moody in
The Committee, in which he played Varland. This
has been engraved. There is also a small mezzo-
tint by R. Laurie. An oval of him, by G. Harding,
in the character of Alscrip, was engraved by
J. Parker ; and another oval, in profile, by 0.
Hayter, was engraved by J. Wright, 1792. There
is also a further print of him playing with Bransby
in Lethe, dated 1792, three years before his death.

C. A. WARD.

[Further particulars concerning Parsons may be of
interest. He died in February, 1795, at the age of sixty
or thereabouts, having before his death suffered much
from asthma. He was very thin, and had a singularly
mobile face. Column the Younger, in his New Hay at
the Old Market subsequently known as Sylvester Dagger-
wood with which, on the 9th of June, 1795, the
Haymarket summer season commenced, introduces a
dialogue between the Prompter (Waldron) and the Car-
penter (Benson) :

" Prompter. Poor Fellow ! Poor Parsons ! The old
cause of our mirth is, now, the cause of our melancholy.
He, who so often made us forget our cares, may well
claim a sigh to his memory.

" Carpenter. He was one of the comicalest fellows I
ever see.

" Prompter. Aye, and one of the honegtest, Master
Carpenter."

Oilliland, who speaks of the father as a carpenter, saya

6fr8.viiLATO.2B/8s.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

155

tmithycoom, or smithycum. Coom or cum is a
term applied likewise to other kinds of dust or
refuse, aa sawcoom, sawdust ; maltcoom, or maut-
eunt, the offshoots from barley in malting; cart-
coom, the black matter that gathers at the naves
of wheels. Bailey, in his Dictionary, gives us,
" Coom, soot which gathers over the mouth of an
oven." In Scotland, and in the northern counties
of England, coom or cum, is a name generally
given to soot or coal dust. Coom and coine are
probably corrupt forms of the A.-S. cund, an adj.
termination denoting kind, sort, nature, origin, or

^likeness of a thing, as eorthcund, heofoncund, &c.

' As cement in ironwork, smithycoom, and also iron
filings, moistened with some acid, are in common
use. OZMOND.

DEVOTIONAL AND OTHER PROCESSIONS (6 th S.
vi. 221, 352, 529). I received recently a very
cordial invitation to visit Mons, the capital of
Hainault, and to assist as a spectator at the re-
markable annual procession which takes place
there on Trinity Sunday. Prevented by duties at
home, I received an interesting account of it
from an eye-witness. It was founded in memory
of the deliverance of the town from the ravages of
the Black Death. During the prevalence of that
terrible pestilence, on Oct. 7, 1349, the clergy and
the inhabitants went in procession, carrying the
relics of their patron, Ste. Waudru, from the church
through the town. The plague being stayed, the
procession was made annual, and transferred in
1352 to the first Sunday after Pentecost. Except
during the French Revolution the custom has been
continued, with some important changes, to the
present day. It is now partly a religious festival
and partly a joyful anniversary. The chief feature
is the gilded car, on which the ancient and curious
chest containing the relics of Ste. Waudru is drawn
by brewers' horses through the town. The car is of
the age of Louis Quatorze, although it has fre-
quently been repaired and redecorated. The pro-
cession starts about 10.30 from the beautiful
collegiate church of Ste. Waudru, after a grand
mass, and attended by all the clergy and choirs in
the town. At the head of the procession march
the children of the different hospices and orphan-
ages, and then deputies from each parish, carrying
banners and images. A band of music follows,
and then the char d'or, drawn by six of the finest
brewers' horses, mounted by lads in the costume of
the last century. The clergy of the chief church
follow, with the dean holding in his hand " 1'an-
tique croix abbatiale du chapitre noble de Mons."
The cortege ends with the sapeurs-pompiers, who
have charge of the procession, which, after travers-
ing the whole town, returns to the church, where
a Te Deum is sung.

There is a supplementary cortege of St. George
and the Dragon, followed by the combat, called

the lumecon, between the saint and his enemy, of
ancient origin. This is enacted in the Grande
Place, before the site of the chapel of St. George,
now destroyed.

Thus, although the procession retains many of
its ancient features, it only faintly recalls the
splendour of the old times, when the now sup-
pressed college of noble ladies, the canonesses of
Ste. Waudru, had charge of it, and the nobles and
burgesses of Hainault vied with each other to give
eclat to the fete.

In the brochure which has been sent to me,
tracing the history of this curious procession, I
find the following note, which is worth preserving :

" Le saint sacrament n'est point porte a la procession,
ce qui en prouve 1'anciennete. En effet, avant le XVI m *
siecle, on ne portait pas 1'eucharistie dans les processions
qui se faisaient en dehors de 1'eglise."

J. MASKELL.

Emanuel Hospital.

THE TITLE OF " MONSEIGNEUR " (6 th S. viii.
107). The following is from M. Bouillet's Die-
tionnaire des Sciences, &c., p. 1072 :

" Dans le moyen age, il [i. e., the title Monseigneur]
se donnait & tout chevalier ; on le donnait aussi a toua
les saints, en les invoquant* Jusqu'en 1789 il fut
accorde en France a un tres-grand nombre de person nes,
princes du sang, princes de I'eglise, hauls fonctionnaires.
L'Assemblee Cons tituante 1'abolit ; maia il reparut sous
1' Empire et sous la Reatauration. II utait alors donne
aux ministres. Apres 1830 cette qualification n'a plus
guere etc donnee qu'aux princes du sang, aux cheques,
archeveques, et cardinaux."

Of course it will be remembered that Louis XIV.
limited the title to Louis his son, as Philippe, Due
d'Orleans, the king's brother, was Monsieur and
his wife Madame (without any proper name being
appended). Monsieur (without a proper name)
was the title of the king's brother in the sixteenth
century, if not earlier. E. COBHAM BREWER.

Your correspondent will find in St. Simon's
Memoires much information as to this title when
applied properly to French prelates, who might
also be great feudatories possessing seigneuries.
He treats of this matter at the close of the reign of
Louis XIV. I am sorry I am unable to give a
more exact reference. Such prelates were " pairs
de France." S. L. P.

A PORTRAIT OF CHARLFS I. (6 th S. vi. 430 ;
vii. 135). The portrait from which the engraving
was taken is at All Souls' College, Oxford : half
length, seated, high black hat, ribbon and badge,
K.G. On the back is written : "K. Charles the
first as he satt at his tryall in Westminster Hall,
1648. An original. G. 0." This picture was
exhibited at Kensington, 1866. About fifty or
sixty years ago a portrait similar to the above was

' This may be the vocatif, but it is very doubtful, tig
the phrase would be " Plaise a Monseigneur," &c.

156

NOTES AND QUERIES.

i. VIII. Auo. 25, '83.

at Eastwell Park (then the property of Finch
Hatton, Esq.), with the following inscription,
written by the painter, on the background :
" Edw. Bower, Att Temple barr, fecit 1648." The
one at Belvoir,Castle has the same inscription.
RICHARD T. SMART.

A CUFF AT CONFIRMATION (6 th S. vi. 48, 175 ;
vii. 278). The following passage illustrates the
custom :

"He doth confirme the children yong, without ex-
amining,

Or tryall of their fayth, or of their woonted handling.

He teacheth that the holy ghost may be rcccyude, and
had

At haiulcs of euery Priest, that is, as well of good as
bad.

Not putting difference betwixt Christes Legates truly
eent,

And wicked Simon, damned for his mischieuous in-
tent.

With Creame their foreheads doth he mark, the people
laughing there,

And those whome thus he marked hath he striketh ou
the eare."

The Popish Kingdome, Englyshed ly Barnale
Googe, 1570 (p. 84, reprint 1880).

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

VIRGATA (6 th S. vii. 348; viii. 54). Philip
Hore, in his Explanation of Ancient Terms, &c.,
says it is supposed to be the same as the yardland,
i.e., from twenty to thirty acres, but it differed at
different periods. Dr. Nash states that in the
time of Henry V. it was fifteen, twenty-four, and
thirty acres ; and Eandle Holme says generally
twenty, though sometimes twenty-four and thirty.
White Kennett says, in his Glossary, that the
Wimbledon virgate was fifteen acres, on the autho-
rity of Spelman ; but in 24 Henry III. two vir-
gates in Chesterton contained ninety acres.

C. A. WARD.

Haverstoek Hill, N.W.

COLOURS IN THE ARMY (6 lh S. vii. 286, 351,
429, 497). MR. ROUND adds many to the number
of coloured regiments already named, which I have
been glad to add to my notes ; and with regard to
the latter part of his communication, the question
whether the buff coats or armour were worn over
the coloured coats in the new model army, and
also whether scarves were generally worn, or only
with buff coats, perhaps Planches History of
Costume may give a little information. I think
that from what is said only armour was worn over
the coloured coats, never the buff jacket ; when
this is mentioned it is always put " to be worn
under the armour," generally back and breast
piece ; when these latter were discarded the buff
coat was worn with only a gorget and open head-
piece. The dragoons had a " buff coat with deep
skirts and an open head-piece with cheeks "; they
were not so well equipped, as a rule, as the rest of
the cavalry, but in Military Instruction for the

Cavalrie, published at Cambridge in 1632, direc-
tions are given that the " harquebusier, lancier,
and curassier " are each to wear armour besides the
buff coat underneath ; the " curassier " is further
directed to wear a scarf, which was the only sign
of company at this time, " the buff coat and cuirass
presenting no distinguishing colours." There seems
to be reason to suppose that scarves were used
whether the coats were coloured or not, and that
the commanding officer changed the colour if he
pleased. In the Fairfax Correspondence it is said
that " blue was the colour selected as a badge by
the Royalists." In The Civil Wars in Hampshire
(Rev. G. N. Godwin) it is mentioned that the
Royalist officers wore red scarves, whilst Col.
Robert Lilburne, writing to Cromwell from
Preston, August, 1651, just after the engagement
there, says: "The enemy's word was ' Jesus ' and
their signal a white about the arm ; our word wag
' Providence ' and our signal the green." Plancho
says also, " Scarlet had long been the prevailing
colour of the clothing of the royal troops in Eng-
land, and was retained by Cromwell, but his per-
sonal guard of halberdiers were clad in grey coats
welted with black" (Whitlock's Perfect Politician).
In the Stuart Lieutenancy in Lancashire (Chatham
Society) are many particulars as to the clothing of
troops, cost of arms and armour, &c.

B. F. SCARLETT.

BEZOAR STONES (3 rd S. vi. 338). In answer
to the query on this subject I contribute the fol-
lowing extract :

" A friend of mine, an intelligent surgeon, on his re-
turn to Chile fromMendoza, over the Cordillera, brought
a number of rounded stones he had collected about the
springs of the Inca's bridge, as well as at some distance
from them ; these he supposed were Bezoar stones,
voided by the guanacos, that frequently come down from
the mountains to drink the mineral water, which, lie
conjectured, must act upon them as an emetic. He
therefore drank some of the water, which produced those
effects on him. The fact appears continued by the cir-
cumstance of these stones having been nowhere else dis-
covered in the Cordillera except at this place, and that
it is known only to a few native arrieros, who have kept
the secret to profit by the sale of thd calculi, which they
carry to Mendoza and Aconcagua. These stones are
sought after by many, who believe that, having been
placed upon the sacred altar, they become possessed of
wonderful curative powers, in which respect they re-
semble the famed Bezoar stones of the East, which, even
to the present day, are highly prized for their alexi-
pharmic virtues. The calculi my friend brought with
him varied in size from that of a cherry to a ball of two
inches in diameter; externally they were somewhat
globular, slightly flattened or compressed in places, of
an ochreous colour, having a smooth and very fine
grained surface, and soft enough to be scratched with a
knife ; internally they appeared composed of distinct
laminar concretions, which are very difficult to separate.
I sawed one through the middle ; its section was similar
to other Bezoar stones I remember to have seen ; like
them the concretions appear formed upon a blackish
nucleus of extraneous matter; the first lamella are thin
and scaly, the others increase in thickness as they attain

6>s.vm.AuG.25,'83.j NOTES AND QUERIES.

157

a larger diameter ; they are, too, of various colours, so
that the section of the stone presents an onyx-like con-
figuration, the concentric shades being of various inter-
mediate tints, between white and ochreous brown : some
of the layers are compact and of a crystalline texture,
while others are dull and porous. The calculi are com-
posed apparently of carbonated lime, for they strongly
effervesce in dilute common sulphuric acid, and I regret
having no other acid at hand for a more minute exami-
nation. Their specific gravity is 2-47." Travels in Chile
and La Plata, vol. i. p. 310. by John Miers, 2 vola. 8vo.,
London, 1826.

FRANK REDE FOWKE.
24, Victoria Grove, Chelsea.

A DORSETSHIRE VOCABULARY (6 th S. vii. 366 ;
viii. 45). When a curate in Dorsetshire, nearly
thirty years ago, I kept a list of such words
spoken by the peasantry as were to me, fresh from
another part of England, strange and peculiar.
Some of these are identical with those given
already ; others, no doubt, may be found in the
poetical works of Mr. Barnes. Omitting those
already given, perhaps the following are worth
preserving :

Aiggs, for eggs.

Car", to carry.

Crowner, coroner.

Chetten, to kitten.

To empt, to empty.

Gert, for great.

Ginning, the beginning.

Leary, faint and hungry.

Wink, a winch, or the handle of a grindstone.

Plain, poorly.

Hummick, sweat.

Nar, never.

Nippy, hungry.

Puggy-nosed, big-nosed.

Teery, weak and slender.

Tilty, hasty in temper.

Vurzen, furze.

Slummocking, untidy.

Sweale, to scorch.

Sprack, lively.

Of phrases I kept record of the following :

To marry with, as, " I doan't wish my zon to marry
wid she."

Jee, to agree, as, "My dough ter doan't jae with her
man " (f. ., her husband).

An understanding (i.e., a clever) man, which was ap-
propriate as applied specially to an intelligent shoemaker
who was also a "bird doctor."

" Doan'tee be in a flummocks," i e., in a hurry.

All, in the sense of quite, as, "It's all two o'clock."

Vinny, damp and mouldy ; hence Vinny- Cross, so
called from a (now departed) decayed old cross at the
corner of a road.

Then, in the times to which I refer, the plural en
was more common than I suspect it is now, since
the schoolmaster's advent, and I heard daily of
horsen, housen, fielden, as well as oxen and chicken
(never chickens). The difficulty of understanding
the plural in s led to such clumsy attempts as
posteses and wopseses, and in parish churches, at
the recitation of the Athanasian Creed, even " two
Holy Qhosteses,"

The dissyllabic forms, as mentioned 6 th S. vii.
107, 397, were also common, as veast, for feast ;
vier, for fire ; leak, for leak ; ellum, for elin, &c.

J. MASKELL.

Emanuel Hospital, S.W.

SOLOMON'S SEAL (6 th S. vii. 268 ; viii. 33).
Richardson, in his Persian and Arabic Dictionary,
says that it was two triangles interlaced. But the
Talmudists say that this character was inscribed
on the foundation stone of the temple. In Pal-
mer's Quran, ii. 178, it is said the devil Sakhar
got possession of the ring of Solomon, which he
had entrusted to the concubine Aminah. The
whole of his power lay in the ring, which was en-
graved with the holy name, and for forty days
Solomon wandered unrecognized. Then Sakhar
flew away and threw the signet into the sea ; but
the fish that swallowed it was brought to Solomon
when caught, who by this was enabled to recover
his kingdom. It would be interesting to bring
together all the instances of stories in which a fish,
as here, plays the part of restorer of things lost in
Eastern Gaelic and European fable. The tribute-
money in the Gospel found in the fish that was
caught is another form of the same idea.

C, A. WARD.

Haverstock Hill, N.W.

There is earlier authority than is mentioned
u.s., if not exactly for the ring, yet for the assign-
ment of magical power to Solomon. Josephus
writes :

" He obtained also the knowledge of the art of magic,
for the profit and health of men, and the exorcising and
casting out of devils; for he devised certain incantations
whereby the diseased are cured, and left the method of
conjuration in writing, whereby the devils are enchanted
and dispelled." Antiquities, viii. 2, p. 201, trans. Lond.,
1701.

ED. MARSHALL.

ARIEL'S SONG, " WHERE THE BEE SUCKS " (6 th
S. vii. 487). In Knight's Pictorial Edition of
Shakspere (vol. ii. p. 449) ia given an exhaustive
note on the several readings, and reasons are
assigned for adopting the subjoined punctuation,
of this song :

" Where the bee sucks, there suck I ;
In a cowslip's bell I lie :
There I couch when owls do cry
On the bat's back. I do fly
After summer merrily.' 1 P. 450.

WILLIAM PLATT.
Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

APPLE-TREE FOLK-LORE (6 th S. vii. 447, 496).
The couplet quoted by MR. PLATT appears in
Ray's Proverbs somewhat differently :
" If you would fruit have,
You must bring the leaf to the grave."

Ray adds :
"That is, you must transplant your trees just about

158

NOTES AND QUERIES. ce* s. vni. A. 25, -ss.

the fall of the leaf, neither sooner nor much later : not
sooner, because of the motion of the sap ; not later, that
they may have time to take root before the deep frosts."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

THE CAUSAL " Do " (6 th S. iv. 408 ; v. 53, 179;
vL 117, 295). Here is an earlier instance, which
occurs in the second of the " War Poems " (1346-
1352) of Laurence Minot that on Nevil's cross :
" The flowers are now fallen
That fierce were and fell,
A Boar with his bataille
Has done them to dwell."

The meaning is, " caused them to be as if dead."
Prof. Morley's note in explanation of dwell, in his
Library of English Literature (vol. i. p. 33), says :

" Dwala, in old Swedish, was a state of life resembling
death, as of the flies in cold weather. The root of the
word is in all Gothic languages. In old German, livelan
was to he torpid. Dualm is still Scottish for swoon."

In the first poem, on the siege of Calais, I read
(11.95-6):

" All on this wise was Calais won ;
God save them that it so gat wan."

ALPHA.

THE NIMBUS (6 th S. vii. 407). In the Memoirs
of Percival Stockdale the following occurs, and
may interest K. H. B. Stockdale's father lay
dying, and during one night of his illness the
nurse, a Mrs. Sprody, went to the press-bed in
which he lay to see how he did. She found him
gently sleeping,
" but she was struck with an astonishing sight ; with a
pure and luminous glory at the head of his bed : it shone
steadily ; and she surveyed it intensely for several
minutes; undoubtedly with surprise; but as she often
declared to me without any fear. After having sur-
veyed this unaccountable lustre for a while, she calmly
examined every part of the room to see if such unusua
light could from any part be admitted. She was con-
vinced of the impossibility of the supposition ; returnee
and viewed it again. After she had beheld it uninter
ruptedly, the second time, for about five minutes it dis
appeared; and was succeeded by the darkness with which
the head of the bed had been before shaded. "

S. T.

THE CCJRFEW NORTH AND SOUTH (6 th S. v. 347
vi. 13, 177, 318 ; vii. 138, 158). The curfew ii
etill rung here, from Michaelmas to Lady Day, a
eight o'clock in the evening. J. K. W.

Brackley.

On what ground is it stated that Alfred the
Great presented a horn to Ripon ? J. T. F.
Bp. Hatfield Hall, Durham.

SIR ROBERT WALPOLE (6 th S. vi. 426 ; vii. 177)
I find the following extract, which I made som
years since from the parliamentary debates con
tained in a weekly periodical called The Bee, pub
lished in 1733-34, edited by Eustace Budgell
As well as I remember, it ended with the eight
volume, in consequence of a newly imposed news
paper stamp ; " Ifc is an old Maxim, that ever;

Vtan has his Price, if you can but come up to it "
3ir W m W m, speech, Bee, vol. viii. p. 97).
?his seems to exonerate Sir Robert Walpole from
he authorship on two grounds: first, that it was
' an old maxim " ; second, enounced by Sir Wil-
iam Wyndham, and not Sir Robert Walpole.
THOMAS EERSLAKE.

BALLYRAGGING (6 th S. vi. 428 ; vii. 156 ; viii.
8). This word, I believe, in one form or other, is
iretty generally used all over England. The Rev.
W. Barnes, in his Dortet Dialed (Phil. Soc., 1863),
las, " Bally wrag, or Ballawrag [N.C. bullirag ;
Heref. bellrag ; A.-S. bealu, evil, and wre*gan, to
accuse ?], to scold or accuse in scurrilous language."
This quotation may prove of interest to your corre-
spondent at the first reference. To rag a person
s a phrase I hare several times heard in the North
of England. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

In Brockett's Glossary of North-Country Words
;he word ballerag, or bullerag, is given as mean-
ing " to banter in a contemptuous way," and the
author continues thus : " The Crav. Gloss, has
bullokin, imperious. Query, if it be not a verb
Formed from bully-rook, a word which is used by
Otway in his epilogue to Alcibiades, and which
Steevens calls a compound title, taken from the
rooks at chess." ROBERT M. TnuRaooD.

" WOODEN WALLS " (6 th S. viii. 91). Of course
the phrase occurs earlier than 1659, because it
must occur in North's translation of Plutarch's ,
Lives, 1579, and in Stocker, which I think was
before that. The passage occurs in the life of
Themistocles. It is a Greek phrase, of course as
old as the time of Themistocles. Langhorne
translates: "Moreover, by way of explaining to
the people an oracle then received, he told them
that by ' wooden walls ' there could not possibly
be anything meaned but ships"; and Wrangham,
the editor of Langhorne, adds that Themistocles, more
suo, had evidently suggested this to the Pythoness.
To which I say, Querv ! C. A. WARD.

Haverstock Hill, N.W.

REFERENCE WANTED (6 th S. viii. 108). I
think your correspondent CALCUTTENSIS must
have in mind my contribution respecting Hone,
the editor of The Every-Day Book, which appears
in 6 th S. ii. 31. GEORGE WHITE.

Ashley House, Epsom.

" IT IS BETTER TO WEAR OUT THAN TO RUST

OUT" (6 th S. vi. 328, 495; vii. 77). Shortly
before his death in 1770, George Whitefield said,
" I had rather wear out than rust out " (Southey's
Life of Wesley, 1858, ii. 170). W. C. B.

ARUNDEL, ARUN (6 th S. viii. 67). This name
seems to be Celtic see the word "Aeron " in Dr.
Pughe's Welsh Dictionary the dell or the dale of
the river Aeron. It gives name to tfye small

th S . via AUO. 25, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

159

town of Aberayron in Cardiganshire, and Little
Hampton town, at the embouchure of the Arun,
might be so called. R. & .

Arun is from Celtic yr-on, for yr-avon, the
river ; or, perhaps, rather from rhyn, ryn, ran,
ren, a channel, river ; whence also the Rhein or
Bhine, name of more than one European river.
E. S. CHARNOCK.

Bonlogne-sur-Mer.

A SONNET ON MACREADY BY CHAS. LAMB (6 th
S. vii. 504). Is not this written by Charles Lloyd
himself rather than by Charles Lamb ? It does
not appear to me to be in Lamb's style at all. A
comparison with Lloyd's other sonnet might pos-
sibly determine the point. C. A. WARD.

Hayerstock Hill.

ABBREVIATIONS (6 th S. vi. 427; vii. 154).
With "Wil. super Ray." cp. "Guill' dictus
durandi glosator Raimudi," in Sprenger's Malleus
Maleficarum, fo. 85. W. C. B.

THE GLASTONBTTRY THORN (6 th S. vi. 513 ; vii.
217, 258). Warner, in his History of the Abbey
of Glastonbury (1826), states that
" there were divers trees from the Holy Thorn by graft-
ing or inoculation preserved in the town and country
adjacent ; amongst other places, there was one in the
garden of a currier in the principal street of Glaston-
bury ; a second at the White Hart Inn j and a third in
the garden of William Strode, Esq. There is a nursery-
man near Glastonbury who sells them for a crown apiece,
or as much as he can get."

WILLIAM PLATT.

Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

DIXON OF RAMSHAW, co. DURHAM (2 nd S. x.
348, 499 ; 6 th S. vii. 255). Does MR. DIXON, of
Fresno, know how his great-grandfatkei'd brother
acquired the Christian name of Haldenby 1 If he
does, I should be glad to hear from him on the
subject. JOHN HALDENBY CLARK.

West Dereham Vicarage, Brandon, Norfolk.

CHRISTOPHER MOOR (6 th S. vi. 450 ; vii. 175,
236). I am sorry that, being away from home, I
have left many books and papers behind me,
amongst them all the particulars of the More
family.

Sir Christopher More was of Loseley Place,
near Guildford. One of his daughters, Anne, mar-
ried John Scarlett, who was given by King Ed-
ward VI. the post of head keeper of Shillinglee
Park ; the family of More had property in that
neighbourhood at this time. Sir Christopher is
buried in Guildford parish church, where there is
a monument to him, giving the various matches
of his daughters. His son was Sir William More,
and the male line became extinct, I think, in the
last century, the present representative of the
family being Mr. More-Molyneux, of Loseley Park.

Nearly all particulars are in Manning and Bray's
Surrey.

There are a great quantity of most interesting
MSS. at Loseley. Some of them have been pub-
lished by the Historical Commission, but many
have not been arranged or printed. STRIX.

SAMUEL DALE, M.L. (6 th S. vii. 408). "In
1730 Mr. Dale obtained the degree of Doctor of
Medicine [where?], became a licentiate of the
Royal College of Physicians, and removed to
Booking, in Essex, where he practised until his
death, June 6, 1739 " (Memoirs of the Sotanio
Garden of Chelsea, by R. H. Semple, 8vo., 1878,
p. 65). He is said to have been P.R.S., but his name
is omitted from Dr. Thomson's lists. He, however,
contributed several papers to the Philosophical
Transactions. See Chalmers's Diet., xi. 213.

L. L. H.

The following paragraph from Wright's History
of Essex, vol. ii. p. 25, will probably be of interest
to MR. BOULGER :

" Samuel Dale, M.D., an antiquary and botanist, born
in 1669, was originally an apothecary at Braintree ; in
1730 he became a licentiate of the Royal College of
Physicians in London, and a practitioner at Becking,
where he died in 1739, aged eighty."

I may add that in Allibone's Dictionary the year
1659 is given as the date of his birth.

G. F. R. B.

Cambridge till 1858 granted licences in medi-
cine apart from medical degrees. Whether Oxford
also I know not. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.

The Duke of Berwick, Marshal of France. By Charles

Townshend Wilson. (Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.)
COL. WILSON is fortunate in having chosen a real hero as
the subject of his biography. The dishonour of Berwick's
birth was more than redeemed by his valour in the field,
his counsel in the camp, his unselfish life, and the
glorious death which terminated his career under the
walls of Philipsburg. As a commander, the curious
shufflings of fates and principles which are character-
istic of the time brought him often into antagonism with
his brilliant uncle of Marlborough. If he generally
maintained the part of a Fabius Cunctator, this is to be
attributed partly to inclination, pprtly also to the grow-
ing feebleness of Versailles orders and the distracting
presence in the camp of pious but incompetent princes
of the blood. That he could on occasions assume the
offensive is proved by the battle of Almanza, where his
sword saved France from defeat and the Spanish suc-
cession from extinction. In private life his virtues were
equally conspicuous and still more rare. Social and reli-
gious ties were little regarded in the reign of Louis XIV.,
but Berwick was always a devoted husband and a pious
though unbigoted Catholic. The volume is of abundant
interest throughout, and we have little but praise to
bestow on the manner in which Col. Wilson has executed

160

NOTES AND QUERIES. te" s. vm. A. 25,

his task. To a civilian the minute details of "march
and countermarch, redoubt and ravelin," may sometimes
be slightly tedious, though to soldiers they will have
a special value and attraction. Col. Wilson writes in a
bright and lively style, and it is only rarely that his
graceful biography is disfigured by efforts at smartness
which are inconsistent with the general correctness of
his literary taste.

Landholding, and the Relation of Landlord and Tenant
L iTi Various Countries. By C. D. Field, LL.D. (Thacker

&Co.)

MR. JUSTICE C. D. FIELD has written an admirable and
exhaustive work upon this important topic. Most of
the last half of the work is devoted to the land tenures
of India, upon which, owing to his long exercise there
of judicial functions, he has been enabled to produce a
most valuable essay. To the practical information
derived from experience he has added the results of
extended reading, in which he has studied the systems
of the principal countries of the world. These are ex-
ceedingly instructive in themselves, and they usefully
lead up to the more important thesis upon our great
Oriental empire. Of course the land question there, as
in Ireland, is one of the utmost consequence, and a dis-
quisition upon it is much enhanced by its being placed
in juxtaposition with essays upon the general relations
of landlord and tenant. Justice Field appropriately
commences his work with a review of the creation and
development of early property in land, the landholding
of the Roman empire, and the appropriation of lands
by the Celtic races by whom the Roman empire was
broken up. He then proceeds to treat of the incidents of
feudal tenures, grants of fiefs, &c., with the feudal
system in England, villein tenures, copyholds, escuage,
&c. In the following chapters the land tenures are
described of Prussia and the other German states,
France, Austria, Belgium and the Netherlands, Italy,
Spain, the Ionian Islands, &c. The next division of
this great and comprehensive book affords a distinct
view, at once historical and of immediate interest,
of the relation between landowners and cultivators in
Russia. European and Asiatic Turkey and Egypt are
subsequently introduced ; and then follow four chapters
In which the land question in Ireland, in regard to the
past, present, and future, is elaborately discussed. The
author, who has evidently bestowed much attention
upon this pressing topic, considers various proposed
remedies for existing evils and questions of compensa-
tion. He finally, before introducing the most exhaustive
portion of his book, gives the history of landholding in
America and Australasia.

A work such as this was urgently required at the
present juncture of discussions upon the landholding
questions. Mr. Justice Field has treated his subjects
with judicial impartiality, and his style of writing is
powerful and perspicuous. India is chiefly studied.
The essays supplied on landhol dings throughout the
world are, however, absolutely sufficient to convey a
complete idea of their general constitutions.

The Camden Miscellany. Vol. VIII. (Camden Society.)
THE detached papers in this volume are of much interest,
especially to those who are students of the history of the
seventeenth century. The papers relating to the de-
linquency of Lord Savile, 1642-6, are important as
illustrating the difficulty which moderate persons ex-
perienced when they endeavoured to steer a middle
course between the king and his Parliament. The evi-
dence here is by no means conclusive ; but from what
we know of the character of the Hothams, father and
son, we think it not improbable that some of Lord

Savile's troubles may have resulted from the trust he
put in them. We were not aware that iron was worked
at Kirkstall in 1646. We have here, however, a letter of
April 4 of that year dated from the " Kerkstall Iron-
workes." The secret negotiation with Charles I., 1643-4,
edited from the Tanner manuscripts in the Bodleian
Library by Mrs. Gardiner, is a document of first-rate im-
portance in the history of the great Civil War, as it
enables us to read more clearly the character of the
unhappy king.

Mr. S. R. Gardiner has edited the Earl of Manchester's
letter to the House of Lords, in which the earl gives his
side of the question as to his quarrel with Oliver Cromwell.
He affirms that Oliver had said " that he hoped to live to
see never a nobleman in England," and that he had
" expressed himself with contempt of the Assembly of
Divines." The latter charge is probably true; the
former we cannot credit as it stands. No doubt Oliver
had said something of the kind, with the limitation of
some such words as "in high places in the army."
Oliver's whole career is evidence that he disbelieved in
doctrines of equality, such as those taught by the Levellers.
Of those more modern notions which came into being on
the fall of monarchy in France he had, of course, no
notion. Time brings strange changes. The Earl of
Manchester lived long enough to receive from Oliver the
Lord Protector a summons to sit in his newly created
House of Lords. We wonder what he thought in 1658
of the charges made in 1644.

AN American Huguenot Society has, we are glad to
learn from the New York Genealogical and Biographical
Record for July, recently been founded in New York.
There are not a few of our readers who will be interested
in the proceedings of such a society, and we hope that
when its publication of papers commences we may be
able to give further details concerning the genealogical
labours which it proposes to undertake. The first presi-
dent of the society is Hon. John Jay, formerly U.S.
Minister at the Court of Vienna.

We must call special attentionto the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but

as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

HENRY C. KNIGHT. The edition of Petronius Arbiter
concerning which you inquire is described by Brunet
(Manuel du Libraire) as " assez recherchee." It should
consist of two volumes in one. The second volume con-
tains " Priapeia " (62 pp.), " Boschii Not* " (68 pp.), and
4 pp. of table. In good condition it sells for about five
shillings.

E. GUNTHORP. A full answer to your query concern-
ing the heart of Anne Boleyn will be found in " N & Q.,"
6<h S. iv. 329, 413, 477.

EDW. T. DUNN is desired to communicate with the
Rev. Harcourt Delafons, Tiffield Rectory, Towcester,
concerning the volume mentioned 6 th S. vii. 329.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

6th s. vin. SEW. V83.j NOTES AND QUERIES.

161

LONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER I, 1883.

CONTENTS. N 192.

NOTES : Fieldingiana, 161 Shakspeariana, 162 American
Military Freemasons, 164 Visits of Living to Dead
Crashaw and Aaron Hill, 165 Origin of Amber End of
Boscobel Oak John Milton Notice of Beacon in Parish
Register Execution Folk-lore, 166.

QUERIES: -Families of King and Meldrum, 166 Scribe's
" Verre d'Eau" Scandalize: Drawcacsir McLeroth Fa-
mily Lichen "Lege, lege aliquid bserebit" Dr. Burney's
Collection for a Stage History Corduroy Preble, Prebble,
&c., 167 Carboy Device of Eagle and Sow Spitting on
Coins for Luck Fordrough Modern Rosicructans Ber-
wickshire Sandy Compton Wynyates Pill Garlick Resi-
dence of Sydney Smith Portrait of Capper John Clarke
Wood Family, 168 Csesar " Indicem ab auctore," &c.
Authors Wanted, 169.

REPLIES :-Paigle, 169 Silhouettes, 170-Red-haired Men
"Papa" and "Mamma," 172 Visit to Orkney Galileo-
Name of Inn Die Sonne, 173 Skemmy: Skinnum Dela-
mayne the Poet, 174 Pynson Volume Standing at Prayers
Whip-lane Character of a Gentleman A Spouter
Tennis, 175 Bruxelles Pur: Chilver Early Marriages,
176 Latin Inscription at Apothecaries' Hall "Sir Horn-
book," 177 Curious Inscription Pleck= Meadow Was
Korah swallowed in the Earthquake? Libraries in Churches
Verses by Voltaire Instantly Act of Unselfishness
" More prevailing sadness '' Standards of Ligonier's Regi-
ment, 178 Dr. Arbuthnot's Works Prince EugSne of
Savoy Authors Wanted, 179.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Kegan Paul's " Biographical Sketches "
I Hershon's "Talmndic Miscellany "" The Modern Re-
view," &c.

Notices to Correspondents.

FIELDINGIANA.

Few, perhaps, except the readers of " N. & Q."
know how little finality attaches to literary inquiry.
Not very long ago I would have given a great
deal to be able to verify the statement made by
Arthur Murphy, in his Essay on the Life and
Genius of Henry Fielding, Esq., to the effect that
Fielding " went from Eton to Leyden," and that he
studied at the latter place for " about two years."
At that time any direct confirmation of this seemed
hopeless. Since then, however, it has been estab-
lished (" Fielding and Sarah Andrew," Athenaum,
June 2, 1883) that Fielding must have left Eton
before November, 1725, when he was staying
at Lyme Regis ; and, from a note among the
late Mr. Keightley's papers, I find that evidence
of his presence at Leyden was all the while lying
perdu in an old volume of the Cornhill Magazine.
It is contained in an article entitled " A Scotch-
man in Holland," which appeared in November,
1863, and consists of the following entry from the
album of the University of Leyden, under the
year 1728 : " Henricus Fielding, Anglus, Ann. 20.
Stud. Lit."* The writer of the paper further says
that he was living at the " Hotel of Antwerp." As
his first play, Love in Several Masques,was produced

* He was twenty-one on April 22, 1728.

at Drury Lane in February, 1728, it must be pre-
sumed that the record was made in the first weeks
of that year. How he contrived to produce a
comedy in London so soon afterwards is difficult
to understand, except upon the supposition that
his Leyden studies were intermittent, and that he
spent part of his time in London. In any case, it
is now clear that he had not left England in
November, 1725, and that he was at Leyden in the
beginning of 1728, when he made what was pro-
bably his farewell entry in the college album.
The intervening period " about two years "
therefore exactly corresponds to that mentioned by
Murphy.

Another minor fact respecting Fielding, which
seems to have hitherto escaped notice, is hia
residence at Barnes. Here, says Lysons, Environs
of London, vol. i. pt. i. p. 11, he lived "in a house
which is now (1810) the property of Mrs. Stanton,
widow of the late Admiral Stanton." Whether it
still exists I am unable to say ; but the fact receives
a certain confirmation from the reference (Tom
Jones, bk. iv. chap, ii.) to the " Toasts of the Kit-
Cat," which was at Barn-Elms. The most inter-
esting anecdote, however, which I have discovered
is contained in J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his
Times, 1828. It occurs as a note to chap. v. vol. i.
pp. 124-5, and is as follows :

" Henry Fielding was fond of colouring his pictures of
life with the glowing and variegated tints of Nature, by
conversing with persons of every situation and calling,
as I have frequently been informed by one of my \_i. e.,
J. T. Smith's] great aunts, the late Mrs. Husaey, who
knew him intimately. I have heard her say, that Mr.
Fielding never suffered his talent for sprightly conversa-
tion to mildew for a moment; and that his manners
were so gentlemanly, that even with the lower classes,
with which he frequently condescended particularly to
chat, such as Sir Roger De Coverley's old friends, the
Vauxball watermen, they seldom outstepped the limits
of propriety. My aunt, who lived to the age of 105, had
been blessed with four husbands, and her name had
twice been changed to that of Hussey : she was of a
most delightful disposition, of a retentive memory,
highly entertaining, and liberally communicative; and
to her, I have frequently been obliged for an interesting
anecdote. She was, after the death of her second hus-
band, Mr. Hussey, a fashionable sacque and mantua-
maker, and lived in the Strand, a few doors west of tho
residence of the celebrated Le Beck, a famous cook, who
had a large portrait of himself for the sign of his house
at the north-west corner of Half-moon-street, since
called Little-Bedford-street. One day, Mr. Fielding
observed to Mrs. Hussey, that lie was then engaged in
writing a novel, which he thought would be his best
production ; and that he intended to introduce in it tha
characters of all his friends. Mrs. Hussey, with a smile,
ventured to remark, that he must have many niches,
and that surely they must already be filled. ' I assure
you, my dear Madam,' replied he, ' there shall be a
bracket for a bust of you.' Sometime after this, he in-
formed Mrs. Hussey, that the work was in the press;
but, immediately recollecting that he had forgotten hia
promise to her, he went to the printer, and was time
enough to insert, in vol. iii. p. 17 [bk. x. ch. iv.], where
he speaks of the shape of Sophia Western' Such charms

162

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* B. vm. sr. i, 'as.

are there in affability, and so sure is it to attract the
praises of all kinds of people ' ' It may, indeed, be com-
pared to the celebrated Mrs. Hussey.' To which obser-
vation he has given the following note : ' A celebrated
mantua-maker in the Strand, famous for setting off the
shapes of women.' "

There is no reason for supposing that this
neglected anecdote should not be in all respects
authentic. In fact, upon the venerable principle

that

" There it stands unto this day
To witness if I lie,"

the existence of the passage and note in Tom Jones
is practically sufficient argument for its veracity.
This being so, it surely deserves some considera-
tion for the light which it throws on Fielding's
character. Mrs. Hussey's testimony as to his
dignified and gentlemanly manners, which does
not seem to be advanced to meet any particular
charge, may surely be set against any innuendoes
of the Burney and Wai pole type as to his mean
surroundings and coarse conversation. And the
suggestion that " the characters of all his friends"
by which I understand rather mention of them
than portraits are to be found in his masterpiece,
is fairly borne out by the most casual inspection of
Tom Jones, especially the first edition, where all
the proper names are in italics. In the dedication
alone are references to the " princely Benefactions "
of John Duke of Bedford, and to Lyttelton and
Ealph Allen, both of whom are also mentioned by
name in bk. xiii. ch. i. The names of Hogarth and
Garrick also occur frequently. In bk. iv. ch. i. is
an anecdote of Wilks the player, who had been one
of Fielding's earliest patrons. The Burgeon in the
story of the " Man of the Hill " (bk. viii. ch. xiii.)
" whose Name began with a E," and who " was
Serjeant-Surgeon to the King," evidently stands
for Hogarth's Chiswick neighbour, Mr. Ranby, by
whose advice Fielding was ordered to Bath in
1753. Again, he knew, though he did not greatly
admire, Warburton, to whose learning there is a
handsome compliment in bk. xiii. ch. i. In bk. xv.
ch. iv. is the name of another friend or acquaint-
ance (also mentioned in the Journey from this
World to the Next), Hooke, of the Roman History,
who, like the author of Tom Jones, had drawn his
pen for Sarah, Duchess of Marlborougb. Bk. xi.
ch. iv. contains an anecdote, real or imaginary, of
Eichard Nash, with whom Fielding must certainly
have become familiar in his visits to Bath ; and it
is probable that Square's medical advisers (bk. xviii.
ch. iv.), Dr. Harrington and Dr. Brewster, both of
whom subscribed to the Miscellanies of 1743,* were
well - known Bathonians. Whether the use of
Handel's name in bk. iv. ch. v. is of any significance
there is no evidence ; but the description in bk. iv.

* Mr. Willougliby, also a subscriber, was probably
"Justice Willouffhby of Noyle" referred to in bk. v ii.

ch. vi. of Conscience " sitting on its Throne in the
Mind, like the LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR of this
Kingdom in his Court," and fulfilling its functions
" with a Knowledge which nothing escapes, a
Penetration which nothing can deceive, and an
Integrity which nothing can corrupt," is clearly
an oblique panegyric of Philip Yorke, Lord
Hardwicke, to whom, two years later, Fielding
dedicated his Enquiry into the late Increase of
Bobbers, &c. Besides these, there are references
to Bishop Hoadley (bk. ii. ch. vii.), Mrs. White-
field, of the "Bell" at Gloucester (bk. viii.
ch. viii.), Mrs. Clive, and Mr. Miller of the
Gardener's Dictionary (bk. ix. ch. i.) ; and closer
examination would no doubt reveal further allu-
sions ; but the above will be sufficient for the
present to show that the statement of the " cele-
brated mantua-maker in the Strand" respecting
Fielding's friends in Tom Jones is not without
foundation. AUSTIN DOBSON.

SHAKSPEARIANA.

"THE TEMPEST,"!, i. (6 th S. vii. 464). When I
commenced reading this passage as quoted in the
above note, I said to myself, with eager curiosity,
'' A crux here, and I never knew of it or noticed
it ! " But when I had finished it, my remark was,
" I never saw, nor can I now see, even an idio-
matic difficulty."

Critics seem to me over-apt to read Shake-
speare's plays as literary essays intended to be
read ; forgetful of two facts, that they were written
to be spoken by actors who gave point and some-
times explanation to their words by gesture and
movement ; and that Shakespeare wrote knowing
by what gestures his words would be accompanied
or explained. Next to actors seamen, I think,
chiefly use the same. Here it is clear, from the
words " command these elements to silence," that
the boatswain points to them ; he again or still
does the same when, continuing to speak of
Miranda's mingled sea and sky, he exclaims, " Or
if you can work the peace of the present [" instant "
(Steevens), or possibly " state of things," '' turmoil "]
we," &c. Thus taken, " the present " is but the
idiomatic and natural synonym for " the tempest ''
of MR. BRAE.

As one somewhat accustomed to the sea and
sea manners, I feel it impossible to conclude this
note without expressing my admiration that one
of whom it is, I think, proven that he could never
have been even on a coasting voyage, should not
only have handled his vessel so well under very
difficult and trying circumstances, but have also
portrayed his boatswain so naturally and so truth-
fully that one could almost swear that he was the
landsman who had witnessed the storm. The
only other supposition I can form is that he
must have written the scene after conversations

. vm. SEPT. i, -as.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

163

with Strachy or some other seaman, and even have
submitted his draft to him. BR. NICHOLSON.

NOTES ON " THE TEMPEST " (6 th S. vii. 424).
" Quot homines tot sententise "; nevertheless, it
does not seem to me that what PROF. ELZE him-
self styles his "guesses" will be accepted by
critical readers.

III. i. 61. I confess to not finding it " tame,
very tame," to affix, as does Dyce, tamely, for it
gives the very sense that seems to me to have been
intended. I incline, however, either to place it
after than, when there would be the concurrence
of three initial t's leading to the casual elimination
of one of the words, or to substitute as a final
patiently, scanning slavery as a dissyllable, and to
suffer as an iambic foot, suffer being slurred,
as -er words not uncommonly were, into suffr.
Moreover the at home gives, I think, rather an
unmanly sound, making him say, " I 'm a cock on
my own dunghill, when I 'm backed by my
obedient friends and dependants ; but being by
myself in another spot of ground I give in."

IV. i. 22. Shakespeare, having properly used
" Hymen's torch " as symbolized in the Koman
ceremony by the torch-bearing boy immediately
preceding the bride for the marriage ceremony
itself, certainly would not have varied it by calling
it within a few lines Hymen's lamp, for a lamp is
not a torch. Prospero, in speaking of Hymen's
lamps, does not speak of the lamps borne by
Hymen, but of the lamps borne at the consum-
mation of the ceremony over which Hymen
presided, such lamps as were borne by the waiting
virgins in St. Matt, xxv., such lights as were called
in Roman marriage processions the five "Faces
nuptiales," and which were at least commemo-
rated, if not used, on the occasion of ceremonial
English marriages. See Jonson's Hymencei, &c.

IV. i. 37. " O'er whom I give thee power."
What need is there for the change to gave ? Possibly
Prospero may have been bound to give his orders
for the rabble to obey Ariel, whenever he gave
Ariel a specific order. Much more probably, as he
was Prospero's manager and factotum in all magic
doings, give was here used generally for a past,
present, and to come time ; equivalent, that is, to,
" O'er whom I customarily or habitually give thee
power." Such use of the present is not unfrequent
in English.

Lastly, in IV. i. 124, I think that both my
friend MR. ALOIS WRIGHT and PROF. ELZE have
given instances of what I have just remarked on
the over tendency to read a play as a literary
essay, instead of reading it as a conversation eked
out and explained by due (and, as Hamlet tells us,
often by undue) gesture. When Ferdinand says,
" So rare a wonder'd wife makes this place Para-
dise," Miranda would have been more or less than
a young woman, certainly nob Miranda, if she had

not answered him. The stage action is of thi
sort she replies, or rather appears to reply, in a
low caressing voice, at the same time affectionately
embracing, or semi-embracing him. Then Pros-
pero, made anxious by Ferdinand's incautious
words, only rendered ineffectual, apparently, from
the fact that the spirits are mute and inactive for
that moment, turns to Miranda, now a true offender,
and repeats his former caution, " Sweet," &c.

With regard to rack, the calling attention to the
vapour of the Darius passage is good; but rack is
so much more suitable to the passage than wreck
that I have never doubted it, and have lately given
from Armin's Italian Taylor and his Boy (1609),
canto viii., the plural racks, which appears to me to
allow of the disputed form " a rack."

BR. NICHOLSON.

"TEMPEST," III. i. 13 (6 th S. vL 24, 65, 261).
MR. HALFORD VAUGHAN'S preference for busiliest
for busie lest agrees with what I wrote on the
passage in 1874 or 1875 (Shakespeare Hermeneutics,
pp. 137-8). But MR. VAUGHAN does not fully
explain the misprint. This I did, to the following
effect: Busielest was probably the compositor's
spelling of our busiliest ; for in Cymbeline, iv. 2,
fo. 1623, we find, as MR. VAUGHAN says, easiliest
spelt easilest, and (I add) it occurs in a passage
where the word occupies the same place in the
verse that busielest does in the Tempest passage ;
so that busie lest is merely a case of dislocation,
like " for that " in the same play. I note, too,
that we have iviselier and kindlier in the same
play ; and proudlier in Coriolanus. If these, why
not iviseliest, kindliest, proudliest, and busiliest, as
well as easiliest ? So far I am with MR. VAUGHAN ;
but I do not accept his punctuation or interpreta-
tion of the passage. I understand by " Mosfc
busiliest when I do it " that Ferdinand's '' sweet
thoughts " were most busily at work when he was
resting from his labours, and that he was excusing
himself for his occasional forgetfulness of his work
in favour of his mistress. C. M. INGLEBY.

Athenaeum Club.

P.S. The proposer of this conclusive restoration
was no " Mr. Bullock," but a Scotch worthy, John
Bulloch, of Aberdeen, author of Studies on the
Text of Shakspere ; with numerous Emendations.
He is at present in his seventy- eighth year.

THE OBELI OF THE GLOBE EDITION IN
"HENRY VIII.," V. iii. 10-12 (6 th S. ii. 143,
305).

" But we all are men,
fin our own natures frail, and capable
Of our flesh."

I do not think that your correspondent's emenda-
tion, whereby he would substitute peccable for
capable, is in the least degree tenable. Peccable
is not found in Shakespeare's works. According
to Prof. Skeat's Etymological Dictionary the word

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. vm. SKW. vss.

is " rare ; Eich. gives quotations for peccable an
peccability from Cudworth, Intellectual Systen
(drst ed. 1678, also 1743, 1820, 1837, 1845)
pp. 564, 565." Does the word occur earlier ?
would suggest that " and capable " is a printer'
error for incapable or uncapable. The passag
Beems to mean that we are naturally frail, am
that at times our reasoning faculties are blinde
by the grosser nature of the body. This interpre
tation appears to be corroborated by lines 12-13:

" Out of which frailty
And want of wisdom," &c.,

words evidently referring to line 11. Both thi
forms incapable and uncapable are found in Shake
speare. For the use of incapable in the sense sug
gested by me for the above passage, cf. Eich. III.
II. ii. 18-19:

" Jncapalli and shallow innocents,
You cannot guess who caused your father's death."

Here the word means lacking reason or under-
standing. For " of our flesh " being equivalent to
in consequence of, &c., cf. Hen. V., II. iv. 46-8:
" Which o/a weak and niggardly projection

Doth, like a miser, spoil his coat with scanting

A little cloth."

F. 0. BIRKBKCK TERRY.

Cardiff.

" MICHING MALLECHO," " HAMLET," III. ii.
The commentators, in the little they have to say
with any confidence about the latter word, seem
agreed to derive it from the Spanish, and may or
may not be right. As to its meaning there is, I
suppose, no doubt. In Popular Rhymes, Fireside
Stories, and Amusements of Scotland, p. 19 (Edin-
burgh, Chambers, 1842), I find that when St.
Columba refused to allow a cow or a woman to
remain on his own island he gave as his reason for
their exclusion two Gaelic lines :
" Far am bi bo bidh bean

'S far am bi bean bidh mullachadh,"
literally meaning,
" Where there is a cow there will be a woman,

And where there is a woman there will be mischief."
I know nothing of Gaelic, and copy the words as
there spelt. The resemblance of mallachadh to
inallecho struck me as curious, and has not, so far as
I know, been hitherto " made a note of."

H. K.

" HAMLET," III. i. 59." Take arms against a
sea of troubles " is usually quoted as an example
of mixed metaphor. May not " take arms against
the sea " be a proverbial expression used to describe
any irrational bravery ? It occurs in very nearly
this sense in a treatise by a pupil of Aristotle, the
Eudemian Ethics, III. i. 23 (Bekker), and pro-
bably elsewhere. F. HAVERFIELD.

Bath College, Bath.

AMEEICAN MILITARY FREEMASONS.
I have an American reprint of Wellins Calcott'a
Candid Disquisition, a work very well and favour-
ably known to the craft, the imprint of which runs
thus : " London ; Printed : Reprinted and Sold
by Brother William McAlpine in Marlborough-
Street, Boston. A.L. 5772. A.D. 1772." Prefixed
to the work is a list of subscribers' names in
alphabetical order, with separate alphabets for the
"Province of the Massachusetts-Bay, &c.," the
"Province of New York, &c.," the "Province of
Nova Scotia," and the " Colony of Connecticut."
These are followed by a list of " Lodges held in
the Town of Boston, and the Time and Place of
their respective Meetings." Referring to the note
of MR. WAGGONER (ante, p. 46) concerning the
masonic status of Benedict Arnold and other
American officers, the following excerpts of
military subscribers may possibly be interesting
to American readers, by whom, as it seems to me,
" N. & Q." is intelligently and carefully studied.

Province of the Massachusetts-Bay , &c.
Capt. Samuel Andrews.
Capt. James Arnold.
Capt. Samuel Barrett, G.T.
Capt. Zechariah Bunker.
Capt. Joseph Cordis.
Capt. Moses Doran.
W. Capt. Theophilus Dane, of Portsmouth, P.S.W., No. 8

Quebec.

Capt. John de Costa,
"'apt. John de Silveer.

apt. Shubael Folger, Nantucket.

apt. Nath. Fellowes.
R.W. Col. Richard Gridley, D.G.M.
Dapt. Peter Hussey.
W. Capt. Caleb Hopkins, G. Steward.
Capt. Estes How.

W. Mr. Thomas Herbert, P.\V., No. 106, 64th Regiment.
Uapt. Henry Higginson, of Salem.
l.W. Capt. John Joy, M., Master's Lodge.
l.W. Col. Joseph Ingersol, P.M.
2apt. Nehemiah Ingersol.
)apt. Daniel Jones,
/apt. Elnathan Jones, of Concord.
kpt. Samuel Laha.
/apt. Elijah Luce,
/apt. Alexander Mackey.
>apt. James M'Ewen.
3apt. Thomas Michell.
/apt. Fredrick Morth.
/apt. David Mason, of Salem.
2apt. Israel Ober, of Salem.

V. Capt. Edward Procter, J.W., St. Andrew's Lodge,
/apt. Joseph Pierpont.
/apt. Samuel Perkins.
V. Capt. John Robinson, J.W., No. 1, Falmouth, Casco

Bay.

l.W. Col. Jonathan Snelling, M., St. Andrew's Lodge,
! apt. James Shepherd,
'apt. Nehemiah Skilling.
/apt. Stephen Smith, Sandwich.

.W. Mr. William Steward, M., No. 106, 64th Regiment.
i.W. Col. Simpson, M., First Lodge, North Carolina,
apt. Daniel Turner,
apt, Elisha Thatcher,

viii. SEPT. i, >83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

165

Capt. John Tilley, St. Michael's Lodge, Barbadoes.

W. Capt. Job Wheelwright, P.S.W., Master's Lodge.

Capt. William Wingfield.

Capt. Nehemiah Webb, Sandwich.

Capt. James White.

Capt. Christopher White, Marshfield.

W. Isaac Walker, J.W., St. Peter's Lodge, Newbury.

Capt. Sbubael Worth.

Capt. John Foster Williams.

** Those Subscribers with no Town annexed to their
Names are all of Boston.

Province of New Tort, &c.
R.W. Capt. John Harris Cruger, J.G.W.
W. Capt. Thomas Doran, P.W., Trinity Lodge.
W. Capt. Leonard Lispenard, jun., P.W., Union Lodge.
Capt. Robert R. Randall.
Capt. Pascal Nelson Smith.
W. Capt. Samuel Tuder, G.D.
W. Capt. James Wright, P.W., Trinity Lodge.

Province of Nova Scotia.
Lieut. John Clark, 59th Regiment.
Mr. William Farris, Surgeon's Mate, 65th Regiment.
Mr. Trotter Hill, Surgeon, 59th Regiment.
R.W. Otho Hamilton, Esq., Lieut.-Col., 59th Regiment.
Lieut. Thomas Hewitson, 59th Regiment.
Robert Milward, Esq., Major, 59th Regiment.
Capt. -Lieut. John Roberts, 65th Regiment.
Lieut. William Speight, 65th Regiment.
William Spry, Esq., Capt. of Engineers.
Ephraim Stannus, Esq., Capt., 65th Regiment.

There is no military subscriber from the
colony of Connecticut, or, at least, none who has
a military designation. The lodges represented
are Hirani Lodge, Newhaven, and St. John's
Lodge, Stratford. The volume has upon its title-
page the autograph of " Nathl. Sims, 65th Eegt."

ALFRED WALLIS.

88, Friar Gate, Derby.

VISITS OF THE LIVING TO THE DEAD (see 6 tu S.
vii. 161 ; viii. 86). One of the stories relating to
this subject is the following, which Jeremy Taylor
thus relates :

" St. Austin, with his mother Monica, was led one day
by a Roman praetor to see the tomb of Caesar. Himself
thus describes the corpse : ' It looked of a blue moulJ,
the bone of the nose laid bare, the flesh of the nether lip
quite fallen off, his mouth full of worms, and in his eye-
pits two hungry toads feasting upon the remanent por-
tion of the flesh and moisture ; and so he dwelt in the
house of darkness.' And if every person tempted by an
opportunity of lust or intemperance, would choose such
a room for his privacy, that company for his witness,
that object to allay his appetite, he would soon find his
spirit more sober and his desires obedient." " Life of
Christ," pt. i. sect. ix. 36; Works, vol. ii. p. 226, Eden's
edition.

The reference to St. Augustine is " Ad Fratres in
Eremo," serm. xlviii.; which is placed in the
appendix of vol. vi. ed. Ben. as spurious ; and
as to which Cave, in Hist. Lit., torn. i. p. 296,
has this note, " Quos exclamatoris Gallo-Flandri
olim suspicatus est Martinus Lipsius."

ED. MARSHALL.

One of the most remarkable instances of the
preservation of human bodies is to be found in

the Cathedral of Bremen. In a vault not wholly
below the surface of the ground, lie in open coffins
the bodies of (if my memory serves me correctly)
some six or seven persons, which have not been
embalmed, but have merely dried into mummies
without undergoing putrefaction. Some, I be-
lieve, are of the seventeenth century, and one, I
think, was placed there some fifty or sixty years
ago. The vault is called the " bleikeller " (lead
cellar), and this name and the peculiar preserva-
tive powers of the vault are accounted for by a
tradition to the effect that during a fire which
destroyed part of the cathedral a great quantity
of melted lead ran into this vault. Perhaps a
more probable explanation of the preservative
power is the possible presence of carbonic acid
gas. Bremen stands on flat ground by the side
of the Weser, on alluvial soil, which very probably
contains large quantities of carbonic acid gas.

I have been led to this supposition by reading a
passage in De Kossi's Roma Sotterranea, in which,
when considering how it came to pass that thou-
sands, even millions, of human bodies were laid in
the receptacles hewn in the sides of galleries cut
through strata of tufa in the vicinity of Rome, the
so-called catacombs, without producing, so far as
we know, pestilential effluvia, Sig. M. S. de
Rossi comes to the conclusion that the presence of
carbonic acid gas prevented putrefaction. N.

CRASHAW AND AARON HILL. I made the
following note some time ago, but I unfortunately
omitted to record the source whence I took it. It
is on the line :

" The conscious water saw ita Lord and blushed."
It is often quoted:

" Vidit et erubuit lympha pudica Deum,"
and attributed to Dryden, and to an Eton boy
but it is in reality from an epigram by Crashaw,
an English poet, temp. Charles I., who was con-
verted to the Catholic Church, and died a canon
of the Church of Loreto, A.D. 1650. As originally
written it stood :

" Nympha pudica Deum vidit et erubuit."
In one of Bishop Heber's poems the line occurs :

"The conscious water saw its Lord and blushed,"
but the idea seems to have originated with Cra-
shaw. EDMUND WATERTON.

[This subject has been more than once raised in " N.
& Q."; see 1" S. vi. 358; viii. 242 ; 4> S. iv. 198, 244. As
full information has not yet been given, it is now supplied.
In Crashaw's Poemata et Epigrammata appears the
following :

Joan ii. Aquae in vinum venae.
Uude rubor vestris, et non sua purpura lymphis ?
Quae rosa mirantes tarn nova mutat aquas 1
Numen (convivae) praesens agnoscite Numen :
Nympha pudica Deum vidit, et erubuit.
This was translated without any acknowledgment by
Aaron Hill, and included in his works (vol. iii. p. 241.

166

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* B. vm. si. i. -as.

ed. 1753) under the title of The Miracle at Cana. The

following ia Hill's version :

The Miracle at Cana.

When Christ at Cana's feast by pow'r divine,
Inspir'd cold water, with the warmth of wine,
See ! cry'd they, while, in red'ning tide, it gush'd
The bashful stream hath seen its god and blush'd.]

ORIGIK OF AMBER. The enclosed, from the
Times of the 27th July, should find a place in the
columns of "N. & Q.":

" Some very interesting researches have recently been
made on the flora of the amber-bearing formations of
East Prussia by Messrs. Goeppert and Menge. In ancient
times there must have been in this part of Europe a
group of conifers comprising specimens from almost all
parts of the world. Among the splendid specimens of
the Californian coniferae were the red wood, the sugar
pine, and the Douglas spruce; and of the examples of
the Eastern States were the bald cypress, red cedar,
thuya, and the Pinus rigida ; from the eastern coasts
of Asia were the Chilian incense cedar, the parasol fir,
the arbor vitse, the glyptostrobus, and the thuyopsis ;
and the Scotch fir, the spruce, and the cypress of Europe,
and the callitris of Southern Africa. It appears that the
deposits of amber for which the Baltic is noted are the
product of generations of these resin-bearing trees. The
richest deposits are situate along a strip of coast between
Memel and Dantsic, though the real home of amber hus
been supposed to lie in the bed of the Baltic between
Bornholm and the mainland. It rests upon cretaceous
rocks and consists chiefly of their debris, forming a
popular mixture known as blue earth, which appears to
exist throughout the province of Samland at a depth of
80ft, to 100ft., and to contain an almost inexhaustible
supply of amber. Immense quantities of amber are
washed out to sea from the coast or brought down by
rivulets and cast up again during storms or in certain
winds. The actual yield by quarrying is 200,000 Ib. to
800,000 Ib. a year, or five times the quantity estimated
to be cast up by the wavea on the strip of coast above
mentioned."

DANIEL HIPWELL.

10, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.

END OF BOSCOBEL OAK AND PENDREL. Those
who have fondly imagined the oak in which
Charles II. sheltered to be still existent at Bos-
cobel cannot well maintain the idea if there
is truth in the following extract from Dr.
Burney's collection of newspapers in the British
Museum, vol. cxvi., The London Post, with In-
telligence Foreign and Domestic, Aug. 19-21,
A.D. 1700 :

" We have advice from Staffordshire that one Pen-
drell (being last of the family [this, of course, is not so]
that was instrumental in saving King Charles II. by
hiding him in the oak ever after called the Royal Oak
after the Battle of Worcester) has departed this life;
but that which makes his death very remarkable is that
on the very day and hour that he died the said Oak was
blown down by a storm of Wind."

T. J. M.

Stafford.

JOHN MILTON. The following description of
the author of Paradise Lost, which is to be found
in Bates and Skinner's Rise and Progress of the

late Troubles in England (1685), pt. i. p. 159,
will perhaps interest as well as amuse some of
the readers of " N. & Q.":

"They [the Eoundheads] employ the Mercenary Pen
of the Son of a certain Scrivener, one Milton, from a
musty Pedant, vampt into a new Secretary, whose Talent
lying in Satyrs and Libels, and his Tongue being dipt
in the blackest and basest venome, might forge an
EucovoK\aoiav or Image-breaking; and by his livid
and malicious Wit, publish a Defence of the King's
Murder against Salmasius."

G. F. R. B.

NOTICE OP A BEACON IN A PARISH REGISTER.
The following I found in the parish register of
Rudstone, near Bridlington :

" A note of such towns as are charged with the repair-
ing of the Beacon at Many Hows in Rudstone Field as
followeth : Rudston, Thorpe, and Carthorpe are to find
the Standers. Langloft and Coltham, or Cplton, the
Stakes. Burton Agnes, the Penns and the Whims. Kil-
ham the Barrells and Brandriths. Thurnham and Hais-
thorpe the fire and to keep it burning. THOMAS PEIR-
SOH, Vicar of Rudstone, 1573."

J. GOTJLTON CONSTABLE.

Walcot, Brigg.

EXECUTION FOLK-LORE. A Bosnian gendarme
was shot for desertion at Serajevo in November,
1882; the mob crowded round his corpse, and
tried to get a tatter of his clothes, which were
still smoking with his blood, such pieces of rag
being considered infallible charms against wounds
on the battle-field. The week before two brigands
were shot at Banjaluka ; the original sentence was
hanging, but the military commandant, in defer-
ence to their religion, changed the manner of the
death. They, being Mohammedans, believed that
no one who died on the gallows could enter Para-
dise. W. HENRY JONES.

Thornton Lodge, Goxhill, Hull.

fflttrrfrtf.

FAMILIES OF KING AND MELDRUM. I possess a
genealogy of a Scottish family of the name of King
(after the Dutch pronunciation, often written
Kieng and Kien). This pedigree was collected in
1780. It is written in the Dutch language, and
has been continued till now. I give some extracts
from these papers:

" One of the Kings, a younger son of the head of the
Family, fled in the sixteenth century to the Netherlan Is,
in the time of the Spanish troubles.

" The family of King is a very ancient and noble family
of Scotland ; the Scotts and the Kings are, indeed, among
the oldest families in Scotland. In the counties of
Aberdeen, Lanark, and Perth very many of the name
of King survive.

Tu 1602 cr before, a King was L,ord Ythan; he poa,.

viu. SEPT. i/83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

1G7

Bessed the eetates of Barra, near OL1 Meldrum, before
the Sea- towns ('see Heden ' in the Dutch text) possessed
them.

" In 1723 a Peter King was created Lord [MC]. He
was first greffier (in the Dutch) Recorder 1 Master of the
Rolls? What? of London, afterwards Chancellor of
England.

"From a letter of Mr. King, of Newmiln, anno 1763, it
appears that the last King of Barra was David King,
who had seven sons and several daughters.

" David King having surrounded a plantation, Mylady
Meldrum caused a part of this enclosure to be destroyed
and rode through it. King on seeing her took her horse
by the bridle and led her out of his territory, saying that
she should not pass into his enclosures and destroy his
plantations, and adding that if it had been Mylord
Meldrum and not Mylady, he should have been less
polite. Mylady Meldrum answered that her husband
should ride not only through his plantations, but over his
body. Lord Meldrum came the same day by the same
road. Upon seeing him David King returned home,
girded his sword on his side, put two pistols under his
coat, and went at once to Lord Meldrum. King took
Lord Meldrum's horse by the bridle, saying that he did
not allow him to ride in his enclosed ground. As Lord
Meldrum struck King with his whip, King summoned
him to alight from his horse and to give him satisfaction.
Instead of answering, Meldrum continued to strike ;
BO King took one of his pistols and shot Meldrum dead
on the spot. After this issue King was obliged to retire
to Bracmar (Braemar?) or Cromar (?), to the house of
one of his married daughters."

It is supposed that he transferred the ownership
of his estates of Barra to his son-in-law Hied
(Reed ?). Anno 1763 Alexander Eied, of Barra,
wrote to King, of Newmiln, ,

" that if he [King] should visit him, he [Reed of Barra]
could show him in his estate of Barra documents re-
lating to the family of King as old as were possessed by
any family in Scotland."

I shall be glad to receive any information about
the above families, Meldrum, Reed, and King, and
about the places of Barra, Old Meldrum, Braemar,
and Cromar. Is the origin known of the family of
King ? What is the meaning of this, " before the
Sea-towns possessed them " ? Which places are
meant ? What is Ythan ? Is there at present an
Earl of Ythan? Is the above legend concerning
the Meldrum and King families known to any
reader of " N. & Q." ? Moscow.

SCRIBE'S "VERRE D'EATT." What is the origin
of the story on which Scribe founded his comedy
Le Verre d'Eau, published in 1842? It claims
to be founded on English history, but I have been
unable to find any book in which the incident is
related. A friend writes that the Duchess of
Magenta spilt a glass of water over Queen Anne's
dress, that therefore war broke out, Marlborough
being dismissed, and Bolingbroke taking his place
in the ministry; but he cannot recollect in what
book he read the story. T. D.

SCANDALIZE : DRAWCANSIR. I have a letter
from Walter Scott to my father, in which, after
lamenting the interruption of his literary labours

caused by the doctors laying an embargo on his
pen, he says:

" Which [the pen] the medical gentlemen scandalize
as being in great measure the cause of my bad health.
I cannot help it we scribblers are like drunkards, and
like that prince of drunkards, Drawcaser.

'He that dares drink, and for his drink dares die,
And knowing this dares still drink on, am I.' "

1. Is not this an unusual use of the word scan-
dalize? (Perhaps he meant to say stigmatize.)

2. In what work does the character of Drawcaser
occur? R. H. BUSK.

[Drawcansir is a character in The Rehearsal of the
Duke of Buckingham.]

McLEROTH FAMILY. I shall be glad of any
information respecting the family of McLeroth,
of co. Down, of which Col. Robert McLeroth,
of Dunlady, co. Down, High Sheriff for that
county in 1790, and Capt. William McLeroth, of
Killynether Castle, co. Down, were members. I
understand that Col. McLeroth married some
relation of the second Countess Annesley. She
was Ann, daughter and heiress of Capt. Robert
Lambert, of Dunlady, and married Richard, second
Earl Annesley, Sept. 25, 1771. Dunlady is now
the property of the present Lord Annesley. Were
Col. McLeroth and Capt. McLeroth officers in the
North Down Militia ?

WALTON GRAHAM BERRY.

Broomfield, Fixby, near Hudderstield.

LICHEN. In a short lecture the other day on
church architecture, touching on the word lich-gate,
the lecturer happened to observe that the word
lichen (the moss) was from the same root namely,
lie, a dead body and was so called from its pale
dead-like colour. On my return from the lecture
I consulted several dictionaries, which all gave
Gr. Aeix^v, Afi'xw, Sans, lih, to lick. Would
some one kindly settle my doubts ?

J. R. WODHAMS.

" LEGE LEGE ALIQUID HAEREBIT." Who is the
author of this injunction ? H. B. P.

DR. BURNEY'S COLLECTION FOR A HISTORY OF
THE STAGE. Where can I inspect the late Dr.
Charles Burney's collection for a history of the
stage and particulars relating to actors and drama-
tists, which I believe consisted of between 300
and 400 quarto volumes, dating from 1660 to
1818? J. R. D.

CORDUROY. Can any reader of " N. & Q." in-
form me when corduroy was first manufactured, and
when first introduced into England as an article
of wearing apparel ? Any other notes respecting
its commercial and antiquarian history will also be
acceptable. ARBACES.

PREBLE, PREBBLE, PREBYL, PREBBEL. Any
notes regarding the origin of this name, or of

168

NOTES AND QUERIES. C6<" s. vm. SEPT. i, -83.

persons bearing the above name in England,
are desired by the subscriber. There was a
Prebble among Wat Tyler's men ; and in the
register of Canterbury Cathedral there is the
marriage of a William Preble, Nov. 20, 1647, to
Elizabeth Rutland. The American ancestor,
Abraham Preble, emigrated to America with the
" men of Kent," and settled in Plymouth colony
in 1636. GEO. HENRY PREBLE.

Brookline, Massachusetts, U.S.A.

CARBOY. I should be glad to know the origin
and derivation of this commercial term. None of
the dictionaries I have referred to gives any infor-
mation on the subject. J. B.

[Annandale's edition of Ogilvie gives carboy as from
the Persian karald, large vessels for containing wine.]

DEVICE OF EAGLE AND Sow. Can any reader
interpret a very peculiar group upon an antique
carnelian intaglio set in an old Italian finger-ring
in my possession an eagle " rising," carrying off
a sow in its claws. The device is not heraldic, is
artistically designed, and the cutting is polished.
The Lyncean Academy of Venice adopted in the
fifteenth century the device of an eagle tearing a
lynx, and a winged sow is found on the early coins
of Clazomene. A sow is rather an exceptional
subject in art, unless introduced with an alle-
gorical or satirical signification. GRUS.

Preston, Lancashire.

SPITTING ON COINS FOR LITCK. When weekly
or daily wages are paid, it is a very general custom
in this neighbourhood to spit on the coin for luck.
What is the origin of this ?

F. W. WEAVER, M.A.

Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Bath.

FORDROUGH. We have in Birmingham a street
called Fordrough Street. The other day I was
asked the derivation of the word fordrough, and
on confessing my entire ignorance of it save as
the name of this street, I was told that it was a
common word in the Midlands and in Lincoln-
shire to indicate a short private road leading from
a public road to a field, or sometimes to a house.
I hare since looked in all the dictionaries and
glossaries on my shelves without discovering
anything like it, unless it be in Bosworth's
Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, where I find the word
fdrdrtffan. Am I right in supposing this to be
the origin of the word, and does it occur anywhere
in literature ? D. BARRON BRIGHTWELL.

Edgbaston, Birmingham.

MODERN ROSICRUCIANS. Can any one inform
me if there are still any members of the society of
the Rosy Cross (or Rosicrucians) ; and, if there
are, how one could communicate with them ?
Also if there are still any alchemists searching
for the philosopher's stone and the transmutation

of metals, as I have reason to think that there
are still persons who follow the craft, and wish to
know if I am right.

CHARLES D. SUNDERLAND.

BERWICKSHIRE SANDY. Can any of your
correspondents tell me the name of the author of
a volume of poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect,
written under the above nom- de-plume, and printed
about the beginning of this century ?

GEORGE FRATER.

Chester.

COMPTON-WYNYATES. Can any reader of
"N. & Q." afford any particulars concerning the
origin of the name of the Marquis of Northamp-
ton's seat, Compton-Wynyates, situated near
Shipston-on-Stour, Warwickshire? How camo
these names to be linked together, and what is
the origin of the latter ? ENQUIRER.

PILL GARLIC. Can any of your correspondents
tell me the origin of the term Pill Garlic, or Phil
Garlic 1 I think the place of its origin was Liver-
pool. R. M. I.

f A curious novel, describing the adventures of one
Pill Garlick, is supposed to have supplied the origin of
the name.]

RESIDENCE OF SYDNEY SMITH. Sydney Smith
resided for a time at 18, Orchard Street, and
later at 56, Green Street, Oxford Street. Can
any of your correspondents say positively whether
the houses in these streets are numbered now as
they were in the time of Sydney Smith ?

H. J.

PORTRAIT OF CAPPER. Does any portrait
exist of Capper, the eccentric, who died at the
Horns, Kennington, in 1804 ? A memoir of him
appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine for that
year. ASTERISK.

JOHN CLARKE, CIRCA 1640. Who was this
scholar, to whose Paroemiologia reference has
lately been made in " N. & Q." ? Was he master
of the grammar school at Lincoln, and is anything
known of his parentage or family connexions ?

CLK.

WOOD FAMILY. Information is wanted concern-
ing the family of Wood. Is there any connexion
between the now extinct family of Wood of Hollo-
way and Wakebridge, in Derbyshire, and the
families of Wood of Northumberland and of the
Border ? More particulars can be sent if any one
takes an interest. Also, can any one throw a light
as to who was Gilbert Armstrong, who married
Lsetitia Cokayne, of Ashbourne, about the year
1640, or rather later? Was he of the Armstrongs
of Whythaugh or Whyttock, near Castleton on
the Border ? There is a Gilbert Armstrong whose
daughter Jane married Anthony Luther, an Essex

vni. SEPT. i/83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

169

squire, but the dates do not admit of his being
the man. Gilbert is a Border Christian name.

E. D. 0.

C.-ESAR. Gibbon, in his Decline and Fall, i.
114, ed. 1816, says that the title of Augustus was
always reserved for the monarch, whilst that ol
Caesar was extended to his relations, and that from
Hadrian's time it was appropriated to the pre-
sumptive heir to the empire. Gibbon sometimes
crowds his pages with authorities for every
sentence, but here he gives none. I should be
glad to know how to substantiate this or disprove
it. He then calls Augustus "cowardly," but of a
" cool head." These things seldom go together,
and in the case of Augustus I should say there
was very little cowardice, but a most consummate
caution. C. A. WARD.

Haverstock Hill, N.W.

"INDICEM AB AUCTORE, LIBRUM IPSUM A
QUOVIS ALIO CONFICIENDUM ESSE." This is called
an " oft-quoted saying " in a recent review of Dr.
Guest's Origines Celtics. What is its source ?

ED. MARSHALL.

AUTHORS OF BOOKS WANTED.
Selections from My Journal during a Residence in the
Mediterranean. 12mo. 1836. Privately printed.

CHALK DOWNS.

PAIGLE.
(6 th S. vii. 405, 455 ; viii. 89.)

PROF. SKEAT'S suggestion that this word is
related to the Fr. paille = a spangle, is tempting.
The Ital. pagliuola, Low Latin paglola, which is
the equivalent of the Fr. paille, or rather paillette
(Old Fr. paillole), no doubt means a spangle, and
a cowslip flower is more like a spangle than most
others. But DR. CHANCE'S objection to this ety-
mology is fatal. It is useless to seek for the
English paigle among the progeny or relatives of
the Latin palea.

As little hopeful would it be to try to connect it
with padiglione, which, as Villani tells, was the
name given to certain French gold pieces. The g
in paigle refuses to be affiliated to the Lat. papilio,
although the fire-fly, panigarola, might possibly
have supplied the English word, if only fireflies
had been common in England under their Italian
name.

Polygala, again, might have found its way into
English as paigle but for its denoting the milk-
wort or crossflower instead of the cowslip.

There is a French phrase, too, unknown to me,
but discoverable in Bellows's French Dictionary,
en pagale = higgledy-piggledy, which might, per-
Ups, appear promising to etymologists who would
at -mce scout a derivation from the German pegel

= a water-mark in paper. If the word had be-
longed to the Welsh border instead of East Anglia,
we should probably have heard that pasgle and
pasgell mean a pasture in Welsh, and I must
confess to some astonishment that nobody has
been found to suggest so obvious a connexion as
that between paigle and the Gr. TTOIK/AOS. The
paigle, variegated by the pencil of Natural Selec-
tion, has as good a title to the name as the poikile
adorned with the pictures of Polygnotus.

Or, again, the limitation of the word to the
Eastern Counties might seem to suggest a deriva-
tion from the Norse. If it is really of Scandinavian
origin, the English piigle can hardly be other than
the Icelandic boggull A little bag. The word
(v. Cleasby's Icel. Diet , s.v. "Boggr") is in fre-
quent use as a nickname, and is admirably
descriptive of the peculiar and peculiarly con-
spicuous calyx of the oxlip and cowslip.

On the whole, however, it is safer to keep nearer
home in searching for an etymology ; and, first of
all, what is the word whose pedigree is wanted ?
Tusser, in his Fine Hundred Pointes of Good
Husbandrie (Eng. Dial. Soc., 1878, 21), enumerates
in " Marches Abstract," 42, 5, under " Strowing
herbes of all sortes," " Cousleps and paggles "; and
again, under " Herbes, branches, and flowers for
windowes and pots," 43, 25, bespeaks of "paggles,
greene and yelow." On the former entry the
editors note :

' Paggles, spelt also Paigle, Pagle, Pagel, Peagle,
Pegyll, and Pygil, a name now confined to the Eastern
Counties, and generally assigned to the Cowslip, but by
Ray and Moor to the Ranunculus bulbosus. The deri-
vation is uncertain. ' Blake (yellow) as a paigle, 1 Ray.
In Suffolk the name is applied to the Crowfoot, the
Cuckoo-flower."

To these varieties of the word may be added pagil,
which may be found in Johnson's Diet., s.v. " Cow-
slip," and peggles, the form noted by your corre-
spondent W. J. D. as far back as April 26, 1862,
and by MR. W. T. LYNN in the present vol., p. 13.
In this form, peggles, the word was familiar to me
in Cambridgeshire thirty years ago.

There is yet one more variant to be found in
Levins's Manipulus (Early Eng. Text Soc., 1867,
27), " Pigil, for pigil, verbasculum" (col. 129, 35).
The first word, however, is shown by the note
mmediately preceding to be a misprint for pigle,
'rom which it is evident that the g was pronounced
lard.

MR. JAMES BRITTEN (" N. & Q M " 4 th S. iii.
242) thought that he had once for all solved the
question of the derivation by the discovery that cow-
slips in Kent were called "horse-buckles," "the
atter half of the word," he writes, "being evidently
;he origin of paigle." This is specious ; but what
s a "horse-buckle?" Horses and buckles are
common enough, but until evidence to the contrary
s adduced, I shall believe that the words in com-
>ination mean nothing but the oxlip. The flower ia

170

NOTES AND QUERIES. r_6. s. vm. SEW. i, 83.

distinguished as coarser and larger than the cowslip
by substituting the ox for the cow as qualifying it,
and I fancy MR. BRITTEN'S Kentish "horse-buckle"
is in reality only a " hotse-paigle," the word being
applied to the oxlip, to distinguish ifc from the
smaller paigle or cowslip (cf. "horse-chestnut").
Be this, however, as it may, the derivation is un-
satisfactory, as accounting for a very common
word, apparently once universal in England, by
supposing it to be an arbitrarily separated frag-
ment of a rare provincial compound.

That the word paigle, or rather peggle, is a dimi-
nutive, and that it is in some way descriptive of the
flower, may probably be safely taken for granted.
I once thought that it was one of the many variants
of the marvellously plastic name Margaret, and
that it denoted a little Peggy. But there are two
objections to this derivation one, that, so. far as
I know, " Peggie " has never been used' as a
synonym for Margaret ; and the other, that often
as the name of the saint of pearls and daisies has
been used to denote creatures variegated with
white as, for instance, the " peggy white-throat,"
" madge-howlet," " padge-owl," " padge-moth " it
has not, to my knowledge, ever been used to
denote colours otherwise variegated.

There is, however, a word which seems to me
to afford a perfectly satisfactory derivation. In
Levins's Manipulus, besides " a speckle " and " to
speckle," we find "a peckle, macula, e." and " to
pecMe, maculare." Peckled is used both by Burton,
in the Anat. of Mel., and by Izaak Walton ; and it
is, moreover, or was, as I can testify, in universal
use in Leicestershire among all who spoke the
dialect, and even among many who would not
willingly be thought provincial, instead of the
more generally accepted " speckled." Here, then,
I think, we have the real origin of peggle or paigle
as applied to what Shakspere calls " the freckled
cowslip." It was the peckled flower. Had the
flowers been called " freckles," nobody would have
been at a loss for the etymology, and to my mind
at least the derivation is none the less certain
because popular speech has chosen to describe
them by the diminutive of the word " speck "
instead of the diminutive of the word "fleck."
The pickles are the distinctive feature of the flower,
and were in Shakspere's mind when he wrote of
that

" Mole cinque-spotted, like the crimson drops
I' the bottom of a cowslip "
On the left breast of Imogen.

Of the connexion between cowslips and paralysis
I must speak another time.

SEBASTIAN EVANS.

Whilst the derivation of paigle is being dis-
cussed, it may be worth while remarking that the
name has been applied to another flower which
differs from the cowslip. In the Sinonoma Bar-
tholomei (a glossary from a fourteenth century

manuscript), printed by the Clarendon Press, 1882,
I find, at p. 34, " Pigle, i. stichewort." Again, at
p. 27, " Lingua avis, i. stichewort i. pigle." The
same glossary has, " Herba paralisis, i. couslop,
alia est a primula veris." I have not found this
name for stitchwort in the excellent Diet, of English
Plant-Names by Messrs. Britten and Holland
(E.D.S.). F. 0. BIKKBECK TERRY.

SILHOUETTES (6 th S. v. 308, 393, 458, 493 ; vi.
57, 197, 355; vii. 195). It is curious that just
at this time, when the question of the discon-
tinuance of this kind of portrait has been under
discussion in "N. & Q.," it should have received
a sudden revival in a slightly new form in Italy.
Pagliano e Kicordi, of Milan, have brought out a
note-paper with one's silhouette in place of crest
or monogram. It makes a very good device, and
has been " all the rage " in Italy for a year past.
I have seen many, both busts and full length,
large and small, in every variety of attitude (many
comic), and received some also as Christmas and
New Year's cards, and in red as well as in black.*

With regard to the origin of the name, the
passage given by your correspondent C. T. B.
(6 th S. vii. 393) from I. D'Israeli's Curiosities of
Literature is nearly word for word the same as in
the Dictionnaire Historique par une Societe de
Gens-de-Lettres, 1789, and is doubtless taken from
it ; but along with this account I have all my life
been familiar with a tradition of the actual occa-
sion by which the process was first suggested, of
which I have in the mean time been searching for
some record. Failing in this, I will briefly send
you what I remember of it. It was said that some
one returning, after a long absence, to his be-
trothed, came home only to find her dead. His
grief was increased by the consideration that he
possessed no portrait or memorial of her. When
he came into the room where she lay, the outline
shadow of her face projected on the wall, by the
taper burning beside the bed, was the first object
that met his gaze, and suggested a means of
obtaining a portrait to one unskilled to execute
it according to the rules of art. The legend is
plausible, because such is the mobility of life that
the difficulty of obtaining a perfect outline from
a living subject is enough to discourage any one
upon a first attempt ; but the stillness of death
made this first trial easy.

In Swift's Miscellanies, ed. 1745, vol. x. p. 204,
is a whole series of poems (full of the most eccen-
tric rhymes) on silhouette portraits, e.g.:

" On Dan Jackson's Picture cut in Paper.
To fair Lady Betty Dan sat for his Picture,
And defy'd her to draw him BO oft as he piqu'd her.
He knew she 'd no Pencil or Colouring by her,
And therefore he thought he might safely defy her.

* They can be as well done from a photograph a<
from the person.

S.VIIL SEPT. 1/83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

171

Come sit, says ray Lady, then whips out her Scissar,
And cuts out his Coxcomb in Silk in a trice, Sir.
Dan sat with Attention, and saw with Surprize
How ehe lengthened his Chin, how she hollow'd his

Eyes,

But flattered himself with a secret Conceit
That his thin leathern (sic) Jaws all her Art would

defeat.

Lady Betty observ'd it, then pulls out a Pin
And varies the Grain of the Stuff to his Grin ;
And to make roasted Silk to resemble his raw-bone.
She rais'd up a Thread to the jett of his Jaw-bone,
Till at length in exactest Proportion he rose
From the Crown of his Head to the Arch of his Nose.
And if Lady Betty had drawn him with Wig and all,
'Tis certain the Copy 'd out-done the Original.
Well, that 's but my Outside, says Dan with a Vapour ;
Say you so 1 says my Lady ; I 'ye lin'd it with Paper."

Now, Swift died in 1745, and may be said to
have died to literature some years earlier. Sil-
houette's cheeseparing economy was, we are told,
induced by the deficit entailed " by the ruinous
war of 1756," consequently it could not have been
before 1760 that his name would have become
synonymous with cheapness. We thus have evi-
dence that the art was in use at the least twenty
years before his name could have been applied to it,
and it does not at all appear that it was new then.
This nomenclature must, therefore, have been
caused by his adoption of it as a pastime, accord-
ing to MR. PLAIT'S quotation (6 th S. vi. 356), and
not by the reason given by I. D'Israeli and the
Diet. Hist., and is also an instance of how easily
false derivations may be published even within
BO short a time of the events for which they
profess to account.

I do not know if other contributors on this sub-
ject have observed that in taking one of these
portraits, though the artist may work from the
left side of the sitter's face, his cutting, when
pasted down, represents the right side, and vice
versa. As few people's faces are perfectly sym-
metrical, this peculiarity must always act to the
detriment of recognizing the likenesses.

K. H. BUSK.

I extract the following advertisements, verb, et
lit., from a local newspaper, the dates being given
in each announcement. They serve to show that
the " profiles " were taken by means of an " in-
strument " or " machine," and that, by an etching
process, copies might be multiplied ; thus con-
firming MR. ED. MARSHALL'S perfectly sound
opinion that the silhouette likenesses occupied a
similar position to the photographs of to-day as
family portraits. The first is that of a person who,
having attained the real or imaginary age of 101
years, was feted in Derby, some fifteen years ago,
as " the Derby Centenarian." Specimens of his
work are by no means uncommon ; I have several.
In some the hair is indicated by means of gold ;
in others, no such relief obtains. One only is a
full-length a characteristic figure which I have

not been able to identify. It is so lifelike that
one might almost certify the original to have been
a schoolmaster, there is so dogmatic an air about
the hat (from the same " block " as Froggy Dib-
din's), the square-cut coat-laps, and the wrinkled
gaiters, to say nothing of the action of the left
hand, which looks as though "pointing a moral,''
whilst the right " adorns a tail," being concealed
behind the aforesaid coat-laps. This is Mr.
Edward Ward Foster's advertisement :

E. Foster,

Profilist (from London),

Begs Leave to inform the Ladies and Gentlemen of
Derby and its Vicinity that he has taken Apartments
for a short Time at Mr. Abbott's, Trimmer, Friar Gate,
where, by Means of his newly-invented Machine, he
purposes taking Profiles of any Lady or Gentleman in
a manner accurately precise in Resemblance, and per-
formed in the short Space of One Minute.

The Construction and Simplicity of this Machine
render it one of the most Ingenious Inventions of the
present Day ; as it is impossible in its deleneation, to
differ from the Outlines of the Original, even the
Breadth of a Hair.

Mr. F. wishes the Public to understand that besides
sketching Profiles, this Machine will make a complete
Etching on Copper Plate ; by which means any Person
can take any Number he thinks proper, at any Time,
from the Etched Plate ; and for the further Satisfaction
of the Public, he pledges his Word, that he will most
respectfully return the Money paid if the Likeness is
not good.

Profiles in Black at 5s. and upwards, &c.

Derby, Jan^ 1, 1811.

The future " centenarian " must have been success-
ful, for in a subsequent paper the following imita-
tion of his advertisement occurs :

Mr. West,
Miniature and Profile Painter

(from London),

Respectfully informs the Ladies and Gentlemen of
Derby and it's Environs that he has taken Apartments
at Mr. Price's in the Market Place, where he intends
for a short Time practising the above Arts, and where
Specimens may be seen.

Mr. W. requires only two short sittings, and will re-
duce the Likeness with the greatest Exactness, to within
the compass of Rings, Brooches, &c.

Miniatures from two to six Guineas.

Profiles taken correctly, in One Minute, by means of
bis improved portable Machine. The construction and
simplicity of this Instrument render it one of the most
ingenious inventions of the present Day, as it is impos-
sible in its delineation to differ from the outline of the
Original even in the breadth of a hair.

Profiles on card, in black, 5*.; in colors, 10s, 6d. On
ivory, in colors, one guinea and upwards.

Attendance from 10 in the morning to 5 in the even-
ing.

%* Mr. W. never permits a Painting to quit his
hands but what it 's a likeness.

October 18, 1811.

Then followed a "paper war," which is not
worth chronicling. The chief points about these
resuscitated advertisements are the machine, the
time of sitting, and the cost of the portrait.

ALFRED WALLIS,

172

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. SEPT. i, ' 83 .

Trench's Study of Words says, " An unpopular
Minister of Finance, M. de Silhouette unpopular
because he sought to cut down unnecessary ex-
penses in the State lent his name to the slight
and thus cheap black outline portrait called a
silhouette." W. J.

RED-HAIRED MEN (6 th S. vi. 426 ; vii. 155).
Long before " Danish times " red-haired men were
regarded with much disfavour by the ancient
Egyptians. For one reason, such folk were almost
sure to be foreigners ; for another, red was sym-
bolical of Typho, a spirit of evil, about whose sex
Sir Gardner Wilkinson has left the world in doubt.
Anybody with a ruddy complexion, or with red
hair, was suspected of being specially connected
with the wicked one, and therefore the ass, which
must have been redder of old time in Egypt than
it is now, either here or there, was looked upon as
being naturally an evil beast. The people

" offered red oxen in their sacrifices; and in consequence
of its supposed resemblance to Typho, those cakes offered
in sacrifices during the two months Paiini and Phaophi
had the impression of an nss bound, stamped upon them ;
and for the same reason, when they sacrificed to the sun
they strictly enjoined all who approached the god neither
to wear any gold about them nor to give provender to
an ass." Birch's Gardner Wilkinson's Manners and
Customt of the Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii. p. 300.

The sacrifice of the red heifer prescribed in the
book of Numbers (xix. 2) is suggested to one's
mind. Dr. Wordsworth, the present Bishop of
Lincoln, commenting on the subject, says :

"The heifer was red. So was Christ; red as the
second Adam, as very man formed of the earth, and red
in His own blood (Isa. Ixiii. 1 ; Kev. xix. 13). The
heifer is red, and signifies the earthly body of Jesus
Christ, the Second Adam ; the name of Adam signifies
red earth. Theodoret, Bede, Qu. 16, ' Vitula rufa caro
eat. Salvatoris rosea sanguine passionis, tetatis integrse.'
Bed is also the colour of sin (Isa. i. 18), and in this re-
spect may typify Him who was made sin for us (2 Cor. v.
21; Horn, viii.3; Gal. iii. 13), St. Augustine, Qu. 33;
Hengstenberg, pp. 177-8."

In the translated Koranic version of the institu-
tion of this sacrifice, found in the chapter entitled
" The Cow," Moses is made to say that the victim
is " a red cow, intensely red, her colour rejoiceth
the beholders"; though Sale remarks, "The
epithet in the original is yellow ; but this word we
do not use in speaking of the colour of cattle."
I suspect that it was yellow or orange, rather than
what we now call red, that was the colour dedi-
cated to Typho. Fashion has lately raised a rage
for yellow, but in my young days it was no
favourite ;

" Green 's forsaken, yellow 'e forsworn,"
we used to say. Dr. Brewer (Diet, of Phrase and
Fable) tells us that it " indicates jealousy, incon-
stancy and adultery. In France the doors of
traitors used to be daubed with yellow. In some
countries the law ordains that Jews be clothed in

yellow, because they betrayed our Lord," and so
forth.

It is to be observed that in Leonardo da Vinci's
" Last Supper," the hair of Judas is black the hue
of the Christians' Typho instead of being of the
traditional Judas colour, red. Rosalind (As You
Like It, III. iv.) says of Orlando's hair that " it is
of the dissembling colour," whereon Celia retorts,
" Something browner than Judas's." In a note
on that observation, Mr. Aldis Wright cites from
Marston's Insatiate Countess, II. : " I ever thought
by his red beard hee would prove a Judas ; here
am I bought and sold."

It is interesting to notice in connexion with this
question of red hair that, in the letter said to have
been written by Publius Lentulus to the Roman
Senate describing our Lord's personal appearance,
it is asserted : " His hair is of the colour of wine,
and golden at the root." I think that Leonardo
made it auburn. ST. SWITHIN.

The author of Peter Plymley's Letters, published
in 1808, touches upon the general dislike to red
hair :

" I have often thought, if the wisdom of our ancestors
had excluded all persons with red hair from the House
of Commons, of the throes and convulsions it would
occasion to restore them to their natural rights. What
mobs and riots would it produce ! To what infinite
abuse and obloquy would the capillary patriot be ex-
posed ; what wormwood would distil from Mr. Per-
ceval, what froth would drop from Mr. Canning; how
(I will not say my, but our Lord Hawkesbury, for he
belongs to us all) how our Lord Hawkesbury would
work away about the hair of King William and Lord
Somers and the authors of the great and glorious Re-
volution ; how Lord Eldon would appeal to the Deity
and his own virtues, and to the hair of his children;
some would say that red-haired men were superstitious ;
some would prove they were atheists ; they would be
petitioned against as the friends of slavery, and the
advocates for revolt ; in short, such a corruptor of the
heart and understanding is the spirit of persecution,
that these unfortunate people (conspired against by their
fellow subjects of every complexion), if they did not
emigrate to countries where hair of another colour was
persecuted, would be driven to the falsehood of perukes,
or the hypocrisy of the Tricosian fluid."

WILLIAM PLATT.

Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

"PAPA" AND "MAMMA" (6 th S. viii. 128).
The words papa and mama are the last linguistic
survivals of the distinction between Norman
and Saxon between the conquering race which
spoke French and the conquered race which still
speaks English. The use of them marks off the
" upper classes " from the "lower classes" in the
England of to-day as it marked off the " gentil
men children i-tau^t to speke Frensche from }?o
tyme J?at jsey bee)? i-rokked in here cradel" from
the children of the " vplondisshe men " in the
times spoken of by John of Trevisa in his version
of Higden. Nobody ever heard son or daughter
of the soil salute labourer or yeoman father and

viii. SEPT. i, 83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

173

mother as papa and mama, and few ever heard the
children of baron or earl, in fireside converse, and
before schooldays were over, address papa and
mama as father and mother.

Of late years, indeed, mainly in the great towns
and cities, many of the " working classes " who
" wil likne hyrn self to gentil men " have adopted
papa and mama, but with a difference analogous
to a heraldic difference ; papa has become pappa,
and mama, mamma, with the accent on the first
instead of the last syllable. On the other hand, the
gentil families which have adopted the plain Eng-
lish father and mother, not, perhaps, without a
dash of the pride which apes humility, are con-
tinually increasing in number.

Papa and mama, the French appellatives, like
the Welsh tad and mam, daddy and mammy, have
never found their way into serious literary English
as substitutes for father and mother. They are
not, in fact, synonymous. They are, so to speak,
the vocative cases of father and mother, just as
puss is the vocative case of cat. Where they are
not vocatives they are relative forms. Pater-
familias is father of his family for all the world ;
he is its papa for itself alone.

The growing disuse of the words, and the sub-
stitution in many cases of the Latin pater and
mater are, I fancy, mainly due to the fact that
schoolboys, and especially public schoolboys, re-
gard the use of pa and ma,, and their reduplica-
tions as connoting a molly-coddle. An eloquent
countess in a southern shire at the last general
election made an admirable speech on behalf of
her eldest son, who was one of the candidates for the
family borough. When his lordship appeared on
the platform the next day to speak, I observed
that he was extremely disconcerted by the greet-
ing of a large and cheery yeoman, who disapproved
alike of lady orators and the politics of the lord of
the manor : " Good even in', my Lord ! 'Ow 's
your Ma ? " Whether or not that one word sealed
his lordship's fate I do not know, but it certainly
damaged his chances of election, and I have never
since been at any loss to understand why the
words papa and mama are gradually falling into
desuetude. FABIAN.

A VISIT TO ORKNEY (6 th S. viii. 81). It may
be as well to correct a small slip in this article.
On p. 83 the cotton sedge is spoken of as Erio-
phorum polytticum. The Latin specific name of
this plant is not polysticum but polystachyon.

ROBERT HOLLAND.

Frodsham, Cheshire.

GALILEO (6 th S. viii. 87). The " miseri figli-
uoli di Jausen," referred to in the extract from
the Italian work quoted by MR. PARKER, are
evidently the children of the Dutch optician
Jansen, of Middleboug (Middleburg), near Flush-
ing, whose juvenile experiments with two lenses

are said to have been the origin of the Galilean
form of telescope. However, it seems rather hard
to dub those young philosophers with the title of
"miseri figliuoli." It is clear that " Jausen" is
merely a misprint for " Jansen."

LEONARD D. ARDELL.
18, Aytoun Street, Manchester.

NAME OF INN WANTED (6 th S. viii. 71) May
I remind AN OLD IDIOT that R. R. Fielder was of
Jesus, not St. John's 1 Another prominent Up-
ware man was H. Milford, of St. John's.

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

DIE SONNE (5 th S. x. 513 ; 6 th S. vi. 520 ; vii.
114). Many years ago, while seeking a reason for
this anomaly, I came across, in the writings of
Jacob Ludwig Grimm, this passage:

" Mundifori had two children, a son, Mini, and a
daughter Sol, married to Glenr; both were removed to
Heaven (Snorra Edda, p. 12*), and in a popular riddle
on the sun and snow, the former is named the mouth-
lessH) woman (die mundlose Frau).

" Ulphilas offers three types (of the word) in Mark
i. 32; xiii. 24 (probably), neuter sau'fl ; Matth. v. 45,
Luke iv. 40, femin. sunnv ; Mark iv. 6, xvi. 2, masc.
sunna. We can discern nothing logical in the ancient

sources of language A daughter of the Spanish Cid

was called Doiia Sol. The Arabs likewise agree in mak-
ing the sun feminine, and the moon masculine. Compare
a poem by Montenebbi in Reiske's exercises, p. 88, or in
Hammer's translation, p. 190."

Some grammarians ascribe this irregularity of
gender to the sun being personified by most
nations as a male and the moon as a female being,
but the Germans reversed it, in accordance with
the idea originally conceived of the object. Most
of the names of rivers are in German of the
feminine gender, because the imagination pictured
them as females. Accordingly the German language
described them as goddesses where the Greeks,
Romans, and others represented them as gods.

WILLIAM PLATT.
Callis Court, St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet.

What A. J. M. supposes I " seem to suppose " is
unimportant, more especially since, so far as I under-
stand it, it is erroneous; but the following passage,
from a very distinguished writer, is a useful con-
tribution to the study of the subject :

" Iii unsern alteren Dialekten, gotischen sowol als
Althochdeutschen, lauft neben der Auffassung der Sonne
als weibliches Wesen auch eine Hiannliche her : selbst
im Mittelhochdeutschen horte man noch bisweilen das
Masculinum der sunne, des sunnen. Erst die Neuzeit
hat diesen langen Kampf um das Dasein endgiltig zu
gunsten des schbneren Geschlechtes entschieden und da
die mythische Personification der Naturerscheinungen
und das grammatische Geschlecht ihrer sprachhchen
Bezeichnungen in Wechselwirkung atehen, so hat sich
die Volksphantasie durchaus entwbhnt die Frau Sonne
als Mann zu denken." W. Mannhart, in Sammlung
Gemeinversiiindlicl<*n Witsentchaftliche Vortrage.

376.

That is, the Prose Edda, see " N. & CJ.," 6 lb S. ir.

174

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* H, vm. SHI. i,

Another subject of changed gender is the queen-
bee. In old French we find her called Eoi des
abeilles (e.g., as late as Menestrier, La Science et
I' Art des Devises, 1686, and later). Girard, Les
Mitamorphoses des Insectes, 1879, says :

" C'est Schwammerdam qui le premier, par un ana-
iomie interne, etablit la verit a cet egard. L'individu
unique est une mere ou femclle qui porte a tort le nom
de reine, car elle n'exerce pas de commandement. Les
anciens croyaient cet individu male et le nommaicnt roi

R. H. BUSK.

A. J. M.'s note is very interesting as showing
that the people of Sussex and Surrey still retain
the Anglo-Saxon gender of the sun. Is the moon
with them masculine, as in Anglo-Saxon, or
feminine ? The following remarks of Prof. Max
Miiller may prove of interest to Miss BUSK:

"In Sanskrit, though the sun is ordinarily looked
upon as a male power, the most current names for the
moon, such as Eandra, Soma, Indu, Yidhu, are mascu-
line." Lectures on the Science of Language, vol. i. p. 7
(ed. 1873).

" Next in time is Surya, a female Stirya, i. e., the sun
as a feminine, or, according to the commentator, the
Dawn again under a different name. In the Migveda,
too, the Dawn is called the wife of Surya (Suryasya
Yosha, vii. 75, 5), and the Asvins are sometimes called
the husbands of Sury& (Rigveda, iv. 43, 6). It is said in
a Brahmana that Savitar gave Surya (his daughter ?) to
King Soma or to Pragapati. The commentators explain
that Savitar is the sun, Soma the moon, and Surya the
moonlight, which comes from the sun. This, however,
seems somewhat fanciful, and savours decidedly of later
mythology." Ibid., vol. ii. p. 538.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Cardiff.

A remnant of these Saxon genders is found in
Worcestershire, where the moon is always mascu-
line. It would be interesting to ascertain from
which branch of the Saxon family the impression
of language was most permanent. Mr. Green, in
his Making of England, attributes the colonization
of the kingdom to various tribes. W. M. M.

SKEMMY : SKINNUM (6 th S. vii. 469). Skemmy
is related to the Old Norse skelmir, Dan. skjalm,
knave, or worthless fellow (nequam, Hald.). It is
connected with O.N. sJcalk, which has the same
meaning, but primarily meant servant. In the
Gothic version of Ulphilas we find, " Saei duk in
thdim skalkinoth Christa'u " (" For he that in these
things serveth Christ") (Rom. xiv. 18), and the
German name Adelschalk means noble servant.
The root of both words is skal, but there is no
Teutonic word of the same form that bears an
appropriate meaning. It seems to be related to
the Celtic seal, a man; scalog for scaloc (oc being a
suffix of dimintion), a servant. It is curious to
note how many words that at first meant only
servant have acquired an evil meaning. Varlet
is the old form of the modern valet. Our English
knave is the same in origin as the Germ, knabe.

The word thief belongs, I think, to this class.
Prof. Skeat says of it " root unknown," and sug-
gests, after Fick, that it may be related to Lith.
tupeti, to squat or crouch down. In the Gothic
tongue thevis, or, as Prof. Skeat writes it, theivis,
meant a servant or slave, and in O.H.G. diub
meant both thief and young man, i. e. servant.
"Diub, latro, tiro" (Graff. Althoch. Sprachshatz,
vi. index, p. 33). In the version of Ulphilas, the
command ".Servants, obey in all things " (Col.
iii. 22) is rendered by " Thevisa, ufhiiusjaith bi all."
If this view be correct, then Goth, thevis and
thiubs, A.-S. theow (slave), and theof (thief) are
only variants of the same word. It is curious to
note how slavery destroyed or lowered the moral
sense of its unfortunate victims. The name of the
farm servant or serf (villanus) has given us one
of our strongest terms of reproach. In the same
manner we learn from the Sans, mushka, (1) strong
man, (2) robber, that in old times the one who had
the stronger hand in India would surely be the
despoiler. " The good old rule, the simple plan "
was followed:

"That they should take who have the power
And they should keep who can."

Skinnum. This word is from the O.N. skina, to
shine, be brilliant ; skin, light, splendour ; Goth.
skeinan, to shine. The transition from this sense
to that of goodness or beauty is very easy. Cf.
Ir. ban, bright, white, fair. J. D.

Belsize Square.

DELAMAYNE THE POET (6 th S. viii. 105). I
have several quarto volumes of ephemeral poetry
which seem to have been put together by
"Fullerton of Carstairs" (whose book-plate is
pasted within the covers), between 1770 and 1790.
They contain two of the works attributed by
MR. SOLLY to Delamayne, the titles being as
follows :

" The Patricians : | or, | A Candid Examination
into the Merits of the Principal Speakers | of the
House of Lords. | By the | Author of the Senators. .
[Copper-plate engraving of a nobleman, in his robes,
catching at a bag of gold held before him by the priest
of the ' Temple of Corruption '; quotation from the play
Mahomet.} London : | Printed for G. Kearsly, in Ludgate
Street. | MD.CCLXXIII." 4to. pp. 34 ; or B to K 1, in twos.

The recto of K 2 is occupied with an advertisement
commencing: " This Day is published, Price 2s. 6d. t
The Fourth Edition, with considerable Additions,
The Senators," &c. The work, therefore, did not
go through four editions in 1772. The same hand
may, I fancy, be traced in " The | Chaplain. | A
Poem. | ' My Lord, your Chaplain ! ' ] Orphan.

es. vin. SEPT. 1,83.3 NOTES AND QUERIES.

175

London : | Printed for J. Ridley, in St. James's
Street. | M.DCC.LXIV. | [Price Is. Qd.] 4to. pp. 22."
This is a violent diatribe directed against Kidgell,
and his patron, the Earl of March (afterwards
Duke of Queensberry, of infamous memory); and
the allusions to Kidgell's notorious Narrative
render a commonplace piece of abuse somewhat
interesting. ALFRED WALLIS.

Derby.

A "PYNSON" VOLUME (6 th S. viii. 68). This
rare little book appears to be a copy of the
earliest known edition of Magna Charta, printed
by Pynson, 1514, and, judging from T. Q. C.'s
description, it is probably as perfect as it was sent
out, without a title-page. Herbert (Typ. Antiq.,
ii. 260) describes Mr. Alchorne's copy thus : " It
has no title-page, but begins with a calendar in
red and black ; then a table of the heads of the
chapters of such statutes as are divided into
chapters, &c." The size, he adds, is "narrow
twelves." It is No. 557 in Dibdin's edition of the
Typographical Antiquities, ii. 454. The date will
be found at the end of the table, Anno " Incarna-
tionis diiice, Millesimo, quingetesimo xiiij. decimo
sexto idibus MarciL" . ALFRED WALLIS.

STANDING AT PRAYERS (6 th S. viii. 78). The
twentieth canon of the Council of Nice is thus
translated in the edition of the Canons of the first
four General Councils, published by James Parker
& Co., of Oxford : " Because there are some who
kneel on the Lord's Day, and even in the days of
Pentecost, that all things may be uniformly per-
formed in every parish, it seems good to the Holy
Synod that prayers be made to God standing."
The Greek text runs thus :

?7 rtves eto-iv iv TTJ KvpiaKij yovv
KAtvovre? KCU ei/ rats T>Js TTCVT^KOCTT^S rjfj.epa.i's
VTTfp TOV TravTa ev Trdcrr] TrapoiKta 6/iot'ws
7rapa<vAaTTes$at eo-rwras eSoe rrj ayia
<rvvo8<i) ra? cu^as aTroStSoVat TW $ew.
In Bran's edition of the Councils the word o^oicos
i& omitted. Brun quotes a " versio prisca " as run-
ning thus : "Placuit ...... Synodo cunctos in omni-

bus locis constanter et consentienter stantes
dominum orare debere dominicam diem et diem
Paschoe usque in Pentecosten." Even if this were
the original text, I cannot see that it justifies
C. W. S.'s assertion that the " kneeling posture "
was ordered " except on Sundays and during
Paschal time." It seems possible that Kvpia/o;
may mean the church, and not the Lord's Day,
though the context would seem to make the latter
the more probable meaning. . A. N.

WHIP-LANE: WHIP-LANER (6 th S. vii. 348; viii.
56). I have not Prof. Skeat's Dictionary, but am
rather surprised to see by MR. TERRY'S citation
that he considers the word lany&r of uncertain

origin. Lithe" does not settle it, but leaves it so
that anybody may settle it for himself. He quotes,
under the word laniere, Voltaire, as saying of Dido
that she founded Carthage "en coupant un cuir
debceufen lanieres"; and under the etymology
of the word he gives, without approval, the
lanarius, made of wool, from Scheler, and asks
the question, "Mais ne pourrait on pas y voir
le sens d'un lambeau de cuir, et le rattacher
comme lanier, dont il a tout a fait la forme, au
latin laniare, declarer?" Wedgwood, with his
usual tact, has pointed out that it must not be
confused with lanyel or langet, which come from
lingula, a little tongue. Laniard and lanyer are
as clearly derived from laniare as the old word for
a shambles, laniary, is, or laniate, to tear in pieces
or lacerate. Even Diez seems to mistake here,
for he says "Laniere, a small falcon ; adj. lanier,
greedy," if he means it is so called from its greedi-
ness, for it is evidently named from laniare, be-
cause it tears its prey to pieces and is a butcher
bird. Its earliest meaning is evidently a thong,
or strap of leather cut for a whip from cowhide ;
after that any whip or lash of rope, as Forby gives
it, or of string or whip-cord. Thus you reach the
sea term laniard, the short ropes used to reeve
the dead-eyes of a ship's shrouds. The whipline
shot by rocket over a wreck has no relation to
whip-lane. It is simply a thin line whipped to
the hawser to haul it out to the ship in distress.

C. A. WARD.
Harerstock Hill, N.W.

CHARACTER OF A GENTLEMAN (6 th S. vi. 489 ;
vii. 234). The following is, perhaps, as striking
an illustration of the Greek ideal of the /caAo/ca-
ya#o? as can be found in the classic writers :
Styav OTTOI; Set, KCU Aeyeiv, iV do-<aAes'
opav 60, Set, Ka/i' ovy opav a firj xpewv'
Kpareiv re yaorpos avopas euyems TrpeVec.

Euripides, Ino.
CHARLES A. FEDERER.
Bradford.

A SPOUTER (6 th S. vi. 389 ; viL 75, 516). The
Rev. F. Mahony (Father Prout) was not educated
at Stonyhurst, and his name does not appear on
the college roll, which has been searched for me.
According to Mr. B. Jerrold's Final Relics of
Father Prout (Lond., 1876, p. 4), he was educated
at St. Acheul, near Amiens.

EDMUND WATERTOH.

TENNIS (6 th S. iii. 495 ; iv. 90, 214 ; v. 56, 73 ; vi.
373, 410, 430, 470, 519, 543 ; vii. 15, 73, 134, 172,
214 ; viii. 118). Might I say that some time ago a
conjecture of mine was in proof for " N. & Q."
that, as the winning number of the score at the
cognate games of fives and rackets was eleven,
and that as each score was called an "ace," so
tennis might originally have been 10+1, or ten?

176

NOTES AND QUERIES. 16'" s. vm. SEPT. i, .

ace, this last ace being separated from the rest, both
because it was the commencement of another ten
and because it was the deciding " ace " ? I, how-
ever, withdrew my noting, as I could obtain no
evidence that eleven was ever " game " at tennis ;
though as it is at the simpler, and therefore in all
probability prior, forms of hand-ball and rackets,
I still think the conjecture a likely one.

BR. NICHOLSON.

When reading the various notes iu "N. & Q."
on this word, two things have struck me. That
the use of the word tanner, in the sense of " to
beat, to give a hiding," is still very common all
over France. The same may be said of the ex-
pressions "Je le tiens " in accepting a bet, in
which the verb seems hardly equivalent to "I
hold," but rather to our strike in "strike a bar-
gain," the palm of the hand of one party being
extended and struck by the other, which is the
common action in such a case in France. Perhaps
the idea of thinness in attenuer and tcnuite is also
to be derived from being made thin by beating.
RALPH N. JAMES.

Ashford, Kent.

If, as seems probable, the word is French, it is
not unlikely to come from the Latin contentio.
There are other examples of the omission of the
preposition to be found in the Romance dialects.

J. PARRY.

BRUXELLES (6 th S. vi. 328 ; vii. 98). This
place is variously written in ancient documents
Bruolisela, Bruohsale, Brohsela, Brocele, Brosselle,
Bursella, Brouxiele, Bruccellen in Old French ;
Brusola, Brosella, Bruxellse, in Latin ; Brusele,
Brussel, in Flemish, is most likely derived
from the Teutonic Bru'hl, which is in Low Latin
Bruolum, and in French Breuil, a wood where
game is hunted. Brussels, through Bruohsale,
is therefore sala du Briihl, demeure du breuil,
the dwelling in the wood or park. The city of
Brussels grew up around its cradle, the hunting
chateau of the Counts of Louvain, afterwards
Dukes of Brabant. Their first capital was
Louvain, and Brussels is comparatively a modern
place, never heard of till the eleventh century.
There was, indeed, a Broselle, often confounded
with it, but that was in Artois. St. Vindicien,
Archbishop of Cambrai, was buried there in 712.
(See L'Abbe Mann, Abrege de I'Histoire Eccle-
siastique de Bruxelles, and Chotin, fitudes fitymo-
logiques de Brabant.) J. MASKELL.

Emanuel Hospital.

_ PUR : CHILVER (6 th S. viii. 88). Halliwell
gives, Pur, a one-year-old male sheep ; also a boy
(Dorset). In M.E. the word pur meant pure ;
hence thorough, complete, entire. (See Specimens
of Early English, pt. ii. Gloss. Index). Bosworth
gives the three forms cilfer-, til/or-, cylfer-, lamb,

a female lamb. He also gives cielf and cealf, a
calf. The form cielf suggests that chilver and
calf may be connected. (See Skeat under " Calf.")
Both the words are used in the Western Gazette
(a local paper for this neighbourhood) in advertis-
ing sales. F. W. WEAVER.
Milton Vicarage, Evercreecli, Bath.

The explanation of these terms as given in
Wright's Provincial Dictionary is not quite
correct. A pur in Dorsetshire is a castrated
male lamb ; a chilver is a female lamb. They
retain the names of pur and chilver until they are
a year old, but no longer. ROBERT HOLLAND.

Frodsham, Cheshire.

EARLY MARRIAGES (6 th S. vi. 347; vii. 91,
134). Lady Sarah Cadogan, daughter of William,
first Earl Cadogan, was married at the age of
thirteen to Charles, second Duke of Richmond,
aged eighteen. It is said that this marriage was
a bargain to cancel a gambling debt between their
parents, Lady Sarah being a coheiress. The young
Lord March was brought from college and the
little lady from her nursery for the ceremony,
which took place at the Hague. The bride was
amazed and silent, but tHe husband exclaimed,
" Surely you are not going to marry me to that
dowdy." Married, however, he was, and his tutor
then took him off to the Continent and the bride
went back to her mother. Three years after Lord
March returned from his travels, but having such
a disagreeable recollection of his wife was in no
hurry to join her, and went the first evening to the
theatre. There he saw a lady so beautiful that he
asked who she was. " The reigning toast, Lady
March," was the answer he got. He hastened to
claim her, and their lifelong affection for each other
is much commented upon by contemporaneous
writers indeed it was said that the duchess, who
only survived him a year, died of grief.

CONSTANCE RUSSELL.

Swallowfield Park, Reading.

"August 1st, 1672. I was at the marriage of Lord
Arlington's only daughter (a sweet child if ever there
was any) to the Duke of Grafton, the king's natural son
by the Duchess of Cleveland."

"October 6th, 1679. Dined at the Countess of Sunder-
land's, and was this evening at the remarriage of the
Duchess of Grafton to the Duke (his Majesty's natural
son), she being now twelve years old." Diary of John
Evelyn.

E. H. M.

Few persons are, I believe, aware what is the
English law as to age of parties on marriage. I
therefore extract the following from The Manual
of Common Law (Josiah W. Smith), fifth edit.,
1872, p. 112 :

" If either party is under the age of 7 years the
marriage is void. If the husband is above 7 and under
14 years of age, or the wife is above 7 and under 12, the
marriage is not absolutely void; but the husband on

6th s . viii. SEPT. i, '83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

177

attaining the age of 14, or the wife on attaining the age
of 12, and not before, may disagree to and avoid it ; bul
if at that age they agree to continue together they neec
not be married again."

FREDERICK E. SAWYER.
Brighton.

"A youthful wedding recently took p'ace not one
hundred miles from this parish [Deeping. St. James's],
the united ages of the couple being thirty-five, the bride-
groom twenty-one and the bride fourteen. It was some-
what of a novelty to observe the interesting bride the
following day exhibiting her skill on the skipping-rope
on the pavement in the street." The Lincoln, Rutland,
and Stamford Mercury, Feb. 16, 1883.

CELER ET AUDAX.

In " Goodall v. Harris," reported in 2 Peere
Williams' s Reports,pp. 560-1, and heard before the
Lord Chancellor in 1729, H. will find a case where
a girl of nine years and three months was taken
from a boarding school by one of her guardians
and married to his son, " who had no estate and
was an apprentice to a peruke- maker."

G. F. E. B.

Philip Stubbes, in his Anatomie of Abuses,
speaks of this practice. After commending marriage,
he says:

"But notwithstanding there is ouer greate libertie

permitted therein ; for little infants in swadling cloutes
are often marled by their ambicious parentes and
freendes, when they know neither good nor euil, and this
is the origene of much wickednes, and directly against
the word of God, and examples of the primatiue age.
And besides this, you. shall haue euery saucie boye, of
tenne, fourteene, sixteene, or twentie yeares of age,
catch vp a woman, and marrie her, without any feare of
God at all, or respect hadde, eyther to he* religion,
wisdome, integritie of lyfe, or any other vertue ; or,
whiche is more, without any respect how they may Hue
together, with sufficient mayntenance for their callinges
and estate. No, no ! it maketh no matter for these

thinges, so he haue his prettie pussie for that is the

onely thing he desireth. Then build they vpp a cottage,
though but of elder poales, in euery lane end almost,
where they Hue as beggerg all their lyfe after." Ed.
1836, p. 99.

EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

LATIX INSCRIPTION AT APOTHECARIES' HALL
(6 th S. viii. 47).

"Ni Deus affuerit Viresq' infuderit Herbis,

Quid rogo Dictamnum, quid panacea jubae."
Your correspondent has not transcribed quite
correctly the inscription. The last half of
the pentameter is " Quid panacea juice," not
as he gives it " Judse." It is probable that the
final letters of the last word have been acci-
dentally mutilated, as the narrow piece of oak on
which the letters are carved was without any
frame when found, and that the word really is
jitbet, the e and t having been conjoined like a
diphthong, whilst the upper limb of the last letter
has been knocked off. The translation of the
inscription is somewhat difficult, and may serve to

exercise the ingenuity of your readers. As yet
we have not succeeded in identifying it as a quota-
tion from any of the best known Latin authors,
and possibly it is only a specimen of monkish
Latin. The board bearing the inscription was
discovered during the process of clearing away
rubbish that had accumulated for many years past
in the old laboratory, and as it was considered
curious it was repainted in its original colours, of
which traces still remained, and placed in a frame
as it now appears. The authorities at the hall
have no clue as to where it came from ; but as from
the earliest incorporation of the society botany was
much cultivated by its members, many of whom
obtained great distinction in that science, the in-
scription may have been put up in the library or
some one of the other apartments. Of the " Dic-
tamnum," or "Dittanie," Gerard thus speaks in
his Herball :

" It is reported that the wilde goates and deere in
Candie when they be wounded with arrowes do shake
them out by eating of this plant and it healeth their
woundes."

And of " Panaces " (Hercules alheale, or Wound-
ivoort) he says :

" The seede brought into powder anddrunke in Worm-
wood Wine is good against Poison, the bite of madde
dogs and the stinging of all manner of wilde beastes.
The leaves or rootes stamped with honie and brought to
the forme of an unguent or salve cureth woundea and
ulcers of great difficultie and covereth bones that are
bare or naked without flesh."

Pliny, also, in his Historia Naluralis, mentions
it in these words: "Panaces ipso nomine omnium
morborum remedia promittit." And Virgil, in the
passage from the twelfth ^Eneid, quoted by your
correspondent, speaks of it as " odoriferam pana-
cearn." H. W. STATHAM.

"SiR HORNBOOK" (6 th S. vii. 407; viii. 72). I
have a copy of this book, size 5$ in. by 4i in., in
a dark grey paper cover; number of pages twenty-
nine. Title the same as quoted 6 th S. viii. 72.
After the title comes a small picture of the London
Museum (afterwards the Egyptian Hall), then
" London | printed for Sharp and Hailes, at the |
Juvenile Library, Piccadilly, | 1814." The illus-
trations are eight in number, including the frontis-
piece. They are all coloured. At the foot of each
s " Published 1 June, 1813, by Sharpe & Hailes,
Piccadilly." The printers of the book are Whit-
tingham & Rowland, Goswell Street, London. The
whole title-page is reproduced on the cover with
the addition of a border. At the end are two
advertisements :

1. "This day published, in two small volumes, price
5s., ' A Visit to the London Museum ; Designed to con-
vey, through the Medium of Familiar Conversation, a
knowledge of Natural History according to the Linnsean
System.' By John Rippingham, Author of Rides for
English Composition, &c. Printed for Sharpe & Hailes,
at the Juvenile Library, Piccadilly."

178

NOTES AND QUERIES. [6'" s. viu. SEPT. i, -as.

2. "Juvenile Library at the London Museum, Picca-
dilly. Sharp & Hailes, Booksellers, respectfully inform
the Public that they have formed an extensive collection
of the best Authors, for young Persona, and have con-
stantly on sale the greatest Variety of books, for their
Amusement and Instruction.

" * # * Purchasers to the amount of Ten Shillings are
allowed an admission ticket to the Museum, and Pur-
chasers to the amount of Twenty Skillings a ticket both
to the Pantberion and to the Museum. A large assort-
ment of Bibles and Prayer books, and also of the best
modern publications."

May not the author of Sir Hornbook have been
John Eippingham ?

I have also an edition of Sir Horriboolc
published by Joseph Cundall, 12, Old Bond
Street, 1846. It appears to belong to a series
of books called " The Home Treasury," and
is printed by C. Whittingham, Chiswick. It has
four coloured illustrations, which are copies, though
not close ones, of four out of the eight in the old
edition. The size is 64 in. by 4| in. E. P.

CURIOUS INSCRIPTION IN PRESTBURY CHURCH-
YARD (6 th S. vii. 367). Perhaps the following
quotation, in which the word bachelor is applied
to a woman, may not be unacceptable to your
correspondent :

' But you must still

Be ruled by your aunt, according to the will
Of your dead father and mother, who are in heaven.
Your lady-aunt has choice, in the house for you :
We do not trust your uncle : he would keep you
A bachelor still, by keeping of your portion ;
And keep you not alone without a husband," &c.
Ben Jonson, The Magnetic Lady, II. i ., sub inil.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

PLECK=MEADOW (6 th S. viii. 25). For the
true history of this word, as well as of the allied
form plock, see Skeat's Etymological Diet., s.v.
" Plot " (2) and " Patch." Under the former word
Prof. Skeat says :

" In the Prompt. Para., p. 405, we are told that plot
is the same as plelc ; and we also find ' Plecke, or plotte
portiuncula.' Way's note adds that ' Pleck is given by
Cole, Ray, and Grose as a North-country word, signifying
a place, and is likewise noticed by Tim Bobbin ' ; anc
he correctly refers it to A.-S. plcec, Matt. vi. 5 (North
umbrian version). This fleck is a mere variant oi
platch, the older form of patch ; thus bringing plot anc
patch into close connexion, as above noted (under
"Patch"). So also 'Plock, a small meadow (Hereford
shire)'; E.D.S. Gloss., B. 12."

It is truly refreshing to find our provincial Eng
lish dealt with in so scientific and historical
fashion by a master hand. W. F. E.

Worle Vicarage.

"WAS KORAH SWALLOWED UP IN THE EARTH

QUAKE ? (6 th S. vi. 409 ; vii. 157.) The sam<
view as that mentioned by MR. FENTON at thi
latter reference is advocated by the Speaker 1
Commentary, viz., it was not Korah's sons tha
perished, but all who had associated themselve

with Korah. " The family of the Korathites " is
mentioned in Numbers, xxvi. 58, and we know

hat Samuel, the prophet, was of that family,
is well as Heman, the king's seer. Many of the

'salms are dedicated or assigned to the sons of
Korah. Of. Smith's Diet, of the Bible, s. " Korah."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

LIBRARIES IN CHURCHES (6 th S. iv. 205, 266,
304, 327, 387 ; vi. 15, 96, 258, 294, 336, 418 ; vii.
.17). I have lately found a very good and well-
tept library in the parish church of Hillingdon,
near Uxbridge. E. WALFORD, M.A.

2, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.

VERSES BY VOLTAIRE (6 th S. viii. 68). The
ines inquired for by H. S. A. may be found in
Dodsley's Collection of Poems, vol. iv. p. 227, and
also in Dodd's Epigrammatists (Bohn's "Eeference
Library "), second edition, p. 349.

MARS DENIQUE.

INSTANTLY (6 th S. viii. 127). Will not the

reek oTrovScuw? (St. Luke vii. 4) give J. E.

DORE the meaning of the word instantly ? " They

besought Him instantly [i.e., zealously or ur-

;ently], saying," &c. W. G. P.

AN ACT OF UNSELFISHNESS (6 th S. vii. 269).
I have received the following reply to my query,
which should, perhaps, for completeness' sake,
appear in the columns of " N. & Q." The quota-
tion is taken from La Nouvelle Heloise, lettre xxi.,
"De 1'amant de Julie a my lord Edouard." The
subject under discussion is suicide :

" Est-il permis pour cela, dans des cas tout differents,
de conserver aux depens d'une foule de miserables une
vie qui n'est utile qu'a celui qui n'ose mourir] Tue-moi,
mon enfant, dit le sauvage decrepit a son fils qui la
porte et flechit sous le poids ; les ennemis sont la ; va
combattre avec tes freres, va sauver tes enfants, et
n'expose pas ton pere a tomber vif entre les mains de
ceux dont il mangea les parents."

EICHARD EDGCUMBE.

Montbovon, Suisse.

"MORE PREVAILING SADNESS" (6 th S. viii.
128).

" Oh ! once the harp of Innisfail
Was strung full high to notes of gladness ;
But yet it often told a tale
Of more prevailing sadness,"

These are the opening lines of Campbell's
O'Connor's Child. S. FOXALL.

Birmingham.

THE STANDARDS OF LIGONIER'S EEGIMENT
(6 th S. viii. 127). In reply to ENQUIRER, much
information on this subject may be found in the
regimental records of the 7th Dragoon Guards.
I am surprised and pleased to hear, however, that
one of the standards is in existence. Of course it
may have been flown for years before the battle of
Dettingen,^ To the best of my knowledge it is the

6ths.vm.SEft.V83.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

179

oldest authenticated colour or standard in exist-
ence, and as such is highly interesting. I should
be grateful if ENQUIRER would give me the dimen-
sions and a description of this relic ?

S. M. MILNE.
Calverley House, near Leeds.

DR. ARBUTHNOT'S WORKS (6 th S. vii. 406, 451,
469). I have compared what is probably the
original issue in pamphlet form of Law is a
Bottomless Pit with a copy contained in a volume
of 358 pages octavo, published about the middle
of last century, but unfortunately wanting its
title-page, and find certain differences worth
observing. In this volume, which does not answer
to the description of the Glasgow work of 1750-
51, the first part of " Law " consists of 71 pages.
Part ii., of twenty-two chapters and postscript
dated 1713, and carried on to p. 218. Then
follow " The Key to the Lock," " A Famous Pre-
diction of Merlin," " A Wonderful Prophecy of
the Mohocks," " A Meditation upon a Broomstick,"
"Memoirs of P.P., Clerk of this Parish," " The
Country Post," "Stradling versus Styles," "The
Art of Political Lying," " A Letter to a Young
Lady," and "Thoughts upon Various Subjects,"
reaching to p. 358, where we have "finis." Cer-
tain of these productions are believed, on good
evidence, to have been written by Swift and
others.

Of the original pamphlets I have three, which
complete the first and second parts of "Law,"
ending with " finis " a circumstance which would
induce the belief that part No. 3 was not the
work of Arbuthnot, though usually ascribed to
him. They were all printed for John Morphew,
London, near Stationers' Hall, in 1712.

No. 1 consists of sixteen pages inclusive of
title, which is as follows :

" Law is a Bottomless Pit. Exemplified in the Case
of the Lord Strutt, John Bull, Nicholas Frog, and
Lewis Baboon, who spent all they had in a Law Suit.
Printed from a Manuscript found in the Cabinet of the
Famous Sir Humphrey Polesworth. London, Printed
for John Morphew. near Stationers' Hall. 1712.
(Price 2d.) "

It is made up of thirteen chapters, the last of these
being headed, " How the Lawyers agreed to send
Don Diego Dismallo," &c. Together with other
deviations in the text, we have at end of chap. ix.

" There were many epitaphs Written upon her, one
was as follows :

Here lies John's wife,
Plague of his life.
She spent hia wealth,
She wronged his health,
And left him daughters three
As had as she."

Again, chap, xiii., "How the Lawyers agreed to
Send," &c., is altogether omitted in the reprint
contained in the octavo volume.

Pamphlet No. 2 likewise consists of sixteen
)ages, with the title :

" John Bull in his senses ; being the second part of
Law is a Bottomless Pit. Printed from a Manuscript
Found in the Cabinet of Sir Humphrey Polesworth.
tfote The Contents are placed before every chapter.
London, Printed for John Morphew, near Stationers'
Hall, 1712. (Price 2d.)"

ft consists of five chapters, and, taken with No. 1,
forms what is published as the first part of the
completed work, but there are several minor
deviations in the text.

Pamphlet No. 3 consists of 32 pages, or two
sheets, including title-page :

" John Bull still in his Senses ; being the Third
Part of Law is a Bottomless Pit. Printed from
a Manuscript found in the Cabinet of the famous
Sir Humphrey Polesworth, and Published (as well
as the two former Parts) by the Author of the New
Atalantis. London, Printed for John Morphew, near
Stationers' Hall, 1712. (Price 4d.)"

It contains ten chapters, ending with " finis," the
additional twelve chapters, as published in the
completed work, being wanting.

Should Arbuthnot's works ever be republished,
I hope the original unmutilated text of these
pamphlets will be preserved without omission or
change. W. FRAZER, F.K.C.S.I.

PRINCE EUGENE OF SAVOY (6 th S. vii. 488).
There is a picture of Prince Eugene of Savoy,
half length, in armour, in the hall of Drayton
House, Northamptonshire, the residence of Mrs.
Stopford Sackville, which has occupied the same
position since the room was altered by Sir John
Germain, temp. William III. and Queen Anne,
and is no doubt an authentic likeness. Other
panels are occupied by the Duke of Marlborough
and other contemporaries. Vide Murray's Guide
to Northamptonshire. The artist is, I believe,
unknown. ' S. G. S. S.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 lh S.

Vll. 4S8).

"Ah ! Love was never yet without," &c.
Byron, Translation of a Romaic Love Song. See Occa-
sional Pieces. FREDK. RULE.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Biographical Sketches,, By C. Kegan Paul. (Kegan Paul,

Trench & Co.)

THOUGH dealing with characters so diverse and even
antagonistic as Charles Kingsley, George Eliot, and John
Henry Newman, Mr. Kegan Paul's Biographical Sketches
have a unity not always to be found in essays printed in
separate periodicals and subsequently collected. In tho
selection of characters Mr. Paul seems to have been
guided by his regard for the aspects of theological
struggle, and his book is, in a sense, a description of
combat by one compelled by circumstances to hold aloof
and contemplate the proceedings from a point of vantage
Very far is he from being unconcerned as to the result.
Assailants and defendants were alike his friends, ant}

180

HOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. vm. ST. i, 'ML

with both he feels a keen sympathy. He casts in his
lot, however, with neither, and can but leave both to
fight out the matters in dispute as best they may. In
the essay on George Eliot alone are polemics dismissed
with brief notice. What was once known as the Oxford
Movement is, of course, paramount in the case of Keble
or of Cardinal Newmnn, while in that of Charles Kingsley
or of Rowland Williams more elastic views on matters
ecclesiastical are studied. In these biographies, how-
ever, and in those of Edward Irving and Maria Hare, we
do not easily get away from theological speculation.
Seldom, indeed, is it that a work of this description is so
moderate in tone and so philosophical in view. No
attempt to oppose or confute the views by which various
characters were influenced is apparent, and the chief task
of the writer seems to be appreciation. Mr. Paul writes
lucidly and well, and his work is pleasant as well as
edifying reading.

A Talmudic Miscellany. Compiled and Translated by

Paul Hershon, with Preface by P. W. Farrar, D.D.

Triibner's " Oriental Series." (Triibner & Co.)
The Modtrn Reviiw. July, 1883. The Talmud and the

New Testament. By Dr. J. H. Oort. (Clarke & Co.)
THE subject of the writings now before us is one of
interest to not a few of our correspondents ; neverthe-
less it scarcely seems to us that the volume of Trubner's
valuable " Oriental Series" to which we desire to draw
attention is as well known as it deserves to be, notwith-
standing the attraction of an introduction by Archdeacon
Farrar. The truth seems to be that the first wave of
enthusiasm for the Talmud, due to the powerful impulse
of the celebrated Quarterly article by the much lamented
Deutsch, has spent its force, and that the interest now
taken in the questions raised by it is either spasmodic or
once more confined to a few scholars.

It is probable that a more just appreciation of the
true value of Talmudic studies can now be formed than
was possible in the white heat of the partisanship
aroused by the picturesque setting which Deutsch knew
so well how to give to any subject warmly taken up by
him. Moreover, the great British public is, on the whole,
a body very apt to take the " ignotum pro mirifico."
And this was signally exemplified in the case of the
Talmud. The Archdeacon of Westminster and Dr. Oort,
of Leydn, weigh the writings of the Talmudists calmly
in the scale ; and it is well worthy of remark that their
entirely independent judgments, arrived at amid different
theological surroundings, and with no bond of union
save the common subject, practically coincide. There
is much in the Talmud which is beautiful and much which
is wise alongside of still more which is intensely foolish.

Those of our readers who have been exercising them-
selves on the " Bath kol " will find passages bearing upon
it in Mr. Hershon's Talmudic Miscellany as well as in
Dr. Barclay's Talmud. And there are not a few passages
which might be claimed as containing hints of Jewish
folk-lore, as when we read in "The Sevens of the Tal-
mud " (p. 104) that "a dog in a strange place does not
bark for seven years." Other passages again, all must
admit, are of great beauty. Thus, it is said of repentance
by Rabbi Meyer : " Great is repentance, because for the
take of one that truly repenteth the whole world is par-
doned." And, as in the Western Isles, men say that
Columbft yet standeth year by year amid the ruins of
lona, and blesseth the isles, even so in Talmudic lore
it is written that " the Holy One passeth from synagogue
to synagogue to bless Israel."

MR. J. P. EARWAKER, M.A., F.S.A., has reprinted
from the Manchester Quarterly, No. VI., an interesting
paper read by him before the Manchester Literary Club
on Borne " Early Deeds, Pedigree Rolls, &c., relating to

Cheshire and Lancashire." The documents described
are taken from the evidently rich muniments of the
Leigbs of the West Hall, High; Leigh. Mr. Earwaker
gives a very good facsimile of a twelfth century quit-
claim of lands in Budworth, Cheshire, granted by
Thomas, son of William, described in the deed as
" Crucesignatus." The occurrence of this designation is
certainly rare in charter language, and the writer does
well to call attention to it, as also to another very inter-
esting feature brought before us by his researches, the
quartered coat (England and Hainault) of Philippa of
Hainault, shown on the queen's private seal attached to
a dated instrument of 1337. This usage, lately revived
in certain cases, has been the subject of some controversy
in our own pages. There are unquestionably early ex-
amples in Scottish as well as in English heraldry of
quartering to indicate marriage ; but the usage was in
both countries very short-lived, and the practice of
quartering to show descent from an alliance and not the
alliance itself is almost, if not quite, as old. We hope
Mr. Earwaker may be induced to give us more of the
fruits of his studies in the West Hall charter-chest.

THE first part of the Ilhistrations to Browning's
Poems, published for the Browning Society by Messrs.
Triibner & Co., is a desirable possession. It contains
photographic reproductions by Almari Brothers, of
Florence, of the " Coronation of the Virgin," by Fra
Lippo Lippi, in the Accademia delle Belle Arte, to which
reference is made in Fra Lippo Lippi, lines 347-387;
Andrea del Sarto's portraits of himself and wife in the
Pitti Palace, which gave rise to the Andrea del Sarto ;
and the " Angel and Child " of Guercino, from a chapel
at Fano, which is the subject of the Guardian Angel.
A poet, it may be supposed, has not before received this
eminently serviceable form of illustration. The letter-
press is by Mr. Ernest Radford.

MESSRS. BAGSTER & SONS' Outline Pictures for Colour-
ing are prettily designed by Mr. C. B. Birch, A.RA.

MESSRS. CHATTO & WINDTJS have issued Mr. E. Wai-
ford's Shilling Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage, and
House of Commons for 1883, four compendious volumes,
likely to be generally useful and to save much research
in more costly publications.

to ComiponteuW.

We must call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but

as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

JATDEE is referred for information concerning the
Greek Church in London to the Builder newspaper for
Oct. 2, 1875, where the subject is fully discussed by the
Rev. Robert Gwynne, and references to " N. & Q." are
supplied.

H. P. B. (Logansport, Indiana, U.S.A.). Your rhyme
to porringer has, in a slightly altered form, been anti-
cipated. Foreigner can scarcely, however, according to
modern standards, pass as a rhyme even in burlesque
verse.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

6* s. vm. SEPT. s, as.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

181

LONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 8, 1883.

CONTENTS. N 193.

NOTES : Finnish Folk-lore, 181 Chains, 182 Bibliography
Of Beauty Theories, 183 Origin and Range of Surnames-
Brummagem, 185 Oxford Jeu d Esprit- Allusion to New-
foundland in " Hickscorner "Curious Epitaph, 186.

QUERIES: Jeremy Taylor's "Marriage Ring" K. Edw.
Warr. Book Parlby Thomas Bambridge Charles Stewart
Loyang Bridge in China Society of the Black Pin
"Portuguese Devils," 187 Dates on Fonts Jennings
Family of Shiplake "Echo of Westminster Bridge" Mind's
Eye Redness Fa mily Marshal Saxe Heraldic Gray's
"Elegy" The Mayflower, 188 Blue Laws of Connecticut
Authors Wanted, 189.

REPLIES: Sommelier, Maitre d'Hotel, &c., 189-Former
Royal Inhabitant of Eastwell Park, 192 Marguerite, 193
Lessing and Coleridge Paigle,195 " Coningsmark Broad-
swords," 196 Lord Byron and the Eton and Harrow Match
Foin : Foinster The Owl an Emblem of Death Curfew
North and South Localities mentioned by Chaucer, 197
Bishops in Pantaloons Story of Pound of Flesh "Seven
wonders of the world" Russell Candlemas Offerings-
Sonnet on Macready Handel Commemoration B. F.
Foster, 198- Old Line Engraving, 199.

NOTES ON BOOKS: Mrs. Oliphant's "Sheridan" Gomme's
"Folk-lore Relics of Early Village Life" "The Anti-
quary," Vol. VII.

Notices to Correspondents.

Jtotc*.

FINNISH FOLK-LORE.

Finland, or, as it is called In Finnish, Suani
(from suo, a lake or swamp), is a country of great
interest to the folk-lore collector. A land of lakes,
forests, and mountains (it is often called "the land
of a thousand lakes "), it is full of legends, tales, and
all that is dear to students. Cut off from many of
the influences that effectually destroy the people's
lore, one can there study phases of the subject
which have long since vanished in such lands as
our own. Prior to 1157 the people were pagans.
In that year Eric, the holy king of Sweden,
crossed over the Gulf of Bothnia and conquered
them ; with him came Hendrik (Bishop of Upsala),
who introduced Christianity into the country. The
bishop (now Finland's patron saint) was an Eng-
lishman, as was also Bishop Thomas, who lived in
the thirteenth century.

The well where, according to popular tradition,
the first baptisms took place is still called Hen-
drik's well, and is in the suburbs of Abo. St.
Hendrik was slain in 1158 on Lake Kjulo by a
peasant named Lalli, who chopped off the bishop's
thumb in order to get the ring which he wore,
and this is the origin of the bent thumb on the
cathedral seal of Abo. From the conversion of the
Finns till 1809, when they were finally united to

Russia, the boundaries were continually changing,
and Finland appears to have been the favourite place
for the Eussian and Swedish armies to settle their
quarrels. In consequence of the long intercourse
between Finland and Sweden many superstitions
and tales are common to both countries, and this
is especially the case in the Finnish parishes which
lie near the sea at the south-west corner, where
the Swedish language is in general use. There is
a rich mine of hitherto unworked materials, frag-
ments of which I have obtained by the kindness
of Finnish friends. I trust that they may be
found of interest to folk-lore students.

First we will take a group of customs that are
observed on certain saints' days or holidays. In
Abo during the fairs the peasants meet together
in a certain place, and have a curious custom of
changing watches, guns, old horses, &c. " Wahet
as kello " (change your watch), says one to another;
and at once they change their watches. These, be
it noted, are of the turnip genus, that often hang
on the cottage wall for six days out of seven, and
when they do appear are more for ornament than
use. If one happens to be much better than the
other, then so many marks must be given to boot.
Old horses and guns are changed in like manner.

On New Year's Eve tin is melted and poured
into water, the figures it forms when it cools being
used to tell your future; e. g., black spots mean
death, white ones wrong, and so on.

At Eastertide eggs are eaten and a kind of
pudding called " memma " is used. It is made of
malt, rye, and spices, put into baskets made of
the bark of the white beech, and eaten with
whipped cream and sugar. In Eussia at Easter
the people carry hard-boiled eggs (coloured) which
they exchange with their friends.

Small white cakes filled with almonds and
spices are also used on Shrove Tuesday, and mead
is drunk on May 1. " If it freezes on ' Gamla
Maria,' it will freeze for forty nights."

On Midsummer Eve a maypole is erected and
decked with flowers, and round it the peasants
dance. Fires are made on the highest hills, and
if the parish be on the seashore a fire is made on
a raft and allowed to drift out to sea. Guns arc
fired to denote the approach of the festival. In
country places the people place young birch trees
outside their doors, sometimes binding the tops
together so as to form an arch ; there they allow
them to remain till they fade. The Swedes observe
the day in the same manner.

St. Andrew's Day:

" Anders slaskor,
Yulen braskar."

That is, if St. Andrew be muggy weather, sleet,
snow, &c., Christmas will be fine and freezing, or
vice versd.

On Christmas Eve a grain (rice) pudding is
made in which an almond is put, and whoever geta

182

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* s. vm. flw.

it will be married first. Fish is also extensively
used at Christmas time. The dried fish being laid
in lye (made of water and wood ash) and allowed
to stay there about a fortnight, is then taken out,
washed clean, and boiled. The Christmas supper
consists of this fish followed by rice pudding,
sucking pig, and tarts.

" Afton rodnad vacker natt

Morgon rodnad slaskig halt."

If it be red sky at night it will be fine ; if in
the morning, wet (literally wet hat). Dew in the
evening is an indication of fine weather.

If there is no wind the boatmen when at sea
whistle for it, and drop a penny in the water or
make coffee.

If the sheep on any of the islands go down to
the shore in the evening and commence baaing,
the wind is sure to come from that quarter during
the night. This sign is relied upon by many of
the fishermen who sail among the islands that lie
in clusters round the south-west corner of the
country.

Thirteen is a most unlucky number, and no
work is ever begun on the thirteenth day of the
month or on Friday.

What you do on Monday that you will do all
the week, e.g., if you go visiting or receive
visitors.

The peasantry say they can tell the direction the
wind ia going to blow by watching the way tha
shooting stars fall.

If a piece of crockery is broken it is a sign of a
wedding.

If you are walking between two sisters whatever
you wish you will get.

Take the last piece of bre.id-and-butter, because
it will bring fine weather.

You must not take swallows' eggs, nor even
touch their nests; and if their faeces fall into your
eyes they will bliud you.

An owl hooting at night is a sure sign of death.

If you find iron mould on your linen it is a
sign you will become rich.

When a child's tooth comes out the nurse puts
the tooth on the top of the stove, saying:

" Here, here, I give tliee this bone tooth,
And hope you will give me an iron one instead."

Cure for Warts. A piece of silk thread is put
round the wart and a knot tied in it, the thread
is then taken away and placed under a stone (the
patient must not know where the stone is). As the
eilk decays so will the wart disappear.

If the black cock " plays " in the afternoon it is
a sign of rain.

If anything happens twice it is sure to happen
a third time.

If you find four-leaved clover or a lilac flower
with three or five petals you will be very lucky.

Boys eat an ant in spring to make them strong.

When the church bells begin to ring the men

take off their hats and stand in silence for a minute
or so.

If any one bites the muscles of a beast while
still quivering with life he will become brave
and courageous, even if a coward before. Some-
times the heart of the beast is used.

When any one eats a green thing (such as
vegetable or fruit) for the first time in the new
year he will get his ears nipped. Cf. Yorkshire
custom of nipping the little folks when they come
out in new clothes, saying, " Nip for new."

When the corners of the wood houses crack in
the autumn it is said to be a sign of a severe
winter.

In winter time a sort of French window is
placed inside the windows of the houses in order
to keep out the cold. A Finnish gentleman told
me that when his aunt died these inner frames
were at once taken out and the windows opened;
this he believed was done in order to let the soul
escape.

In some country parishes on the wedding night
the guests (male and female) are provided with
extemporized beds on the floor of the largest room
of the house ; here what remains of the night
after dancing, &c., is spent in fun. This is only
the custom where the house has not many rooms,
and this room for the nonce is dubbed "Layarett."

Abo stands on the Aura river, and according to
tradition the river bed was made by an ox, which
while ploughing got loose and came down, drag-
ging the plough after it; the furrow it made is
the present river Auar (plough).

Just opposite Abo there is an immense pointed
stone in the sea which is called " Kukkaron Kivi,"
i. e., purse stone, and is said to have been dropped
there by a giant, who was bringing it for the
purpose of building a church on the mainland.

Any one who skins a horse is despised and
avoided by the villagers; they will not sit at the
same table with him nor have any dealings with
him. This work is consequently only done by
men who have been in prison or otherwise dis-
graced. In towns it is done by the public hang-
man. W. HEN ay JONES.

Thornton Lodge, Ooxliill, Hull.

(To le continued.)

CHAINS.

At the recent meeting of the Arclueological
Institute at Lewes, the chains which had con-
tained the body of John Breeds, the murderer of
Allen Grebell in Eye churchyard in 1742, were
exhibited by the Mayor and Corporation of Eye,
and aroused much interest, and specially among
certain persons of lively imagination, who supposed
that the " sanguinary butcher " of Eye was bung
up alive in this receptacle. I